The Dark Roads of Skyrim

by redmidnight89

Summary:

The wilds of Skyrim are infamous for the dangers within. For a young and beautiful Khajiit, these dangers are even more present. From roaming bands of outlaws in the forests to roaming hands of strangers in taverns, one must have their wits about them at all times.

My attempt to expand the sparse and infrequent number of Khajiit fanfictions that are found online. Especially the more… lewd ones.

Chapter 1: Riften

Talena stormed into The Bee and Barb soaked to the fur and chilled to the bone. She shook the rain from her hooded cloak and quickly shut the door. She was safe and her bounty completed, though she was still cross about being lied to. Glaring at the Argonian behind the bar, Talena lowered her hood and set off to confront her.

“Keerava! You lied to me! You said one wolf!” Talena near shouted. The Argonian’s face betrayed a sneaky smile. Had she known Talena was walking into what amounted to a trap?

“I said a wolf, not just the one. It wasn’t my fault he had friends.”

“Still, I nearly died! Four snarling beasts was not what your bounty mentioned!” Talena sighed and rubbed her eyes. She thought the bounty would be a good chance to make a quick bag of coin, and the Gods knew she needed it. It had been days since she had eaten a good meal or slept in a warm bed.

“Oh, come now. You managed it didn’t you? That’s why you’re here.”

“You still lied! This contract was not what was agreed,” Talena hissed, feeling exhausted. The fight with the pack had been brutal. Her bounty had mentioned a beast killing livestock in the farms north of Riften. Talena had assumed it was just the one, and was unpleasantly surprised to find out the truth. It had taken all of her stamina just to survive, but the wolves were all dead and the pack leader was slain by the very knife at Talena’s side, still congealing with its blood. Talena hadn’t liked the look in the wolves’ eyes either. Hunger… but not simply for something to eat. No, these wolves had looked at her with different eyes…

“Forgive me then,” Keerava gave a flirty smile and a soft chuckle. “Tell you what, let me make you a drink on the house. How does a Velvet LeChance sound?”

“The least I deserve,” Talena replied. In truth, she badly needed a drink after her fight.

“Wonderful then. Wait right here,” the Argonian innkeeper said, brushing softly against Talena’s finger. Keerava prepared the drink with a hum as Talena leaned against the bar and sighed again, looking down at the floor. What a day. She would be happy to take her bounty note up to the Jarl’s steward, claim her reward and purchase a bed for the night.

“Here you go,” Keerava spoke and stirred the young Khajiit’s mind. In front of her was a large, frothy tankard filled with a delicious concoction. Keerava’s scaled finger again brushed lightly against Talena’s furry one, and the innkeeper leaned onto the bar displaying her generous cleavage. “Anything else?” the Argonian breathed. Were Talena in a better mood, she may have given in to this flirtation. As it was, she simply wanted her money and a bed.

“Nothing,” Talena replied sternly and paced over to a table, seating her weary body down onto a chair. Keerava didn’t seem to mind, and began humming again whilst she wiped down the bar. Talena took a sip of the beverage and felt better soon after, her stamina returning to her.

As she nursed her drink, Talena looked around the tavern. It was moderately full, of the usual patrons and some new faces too. The occasional glance to Talena herself was noted, but she was used to it. No matter where she went, Talena always drew looks.

As a Khajiit, she was covered in fur of a rich dark blue colouring, with horizontal stripes across her arms, legs and back. She had slim whiskers, a soft tail and sharp ears, one of which had three looped earrings in. Usually, Khajiit’s drew some revulsion from people, but Talena was different. She was stunning. Average of height, but that was the only thing average about her. Slim and lithe, with an elegant walk and a firm behind, Talena received wolf-whistles as often as some people received morning greetings.  

Her legs were long and well-defined, her hips wide and her stomach flat. Even dressed in her battered grey cloak, it was easy to see the figure underneath. Her figure brought her no end of trouble too, but it was something she had learned to live with. At nineteen years of age, she had seen plenty. Whether in Cyrodiil or Skyrim, the looks she received never changed. She was young and gorgeous, drawing lustful gawks by men and glares of envy by women.

Talena pondered what she would use her money on when she brought the contract to Mistveil Keep. A bed for starters, but also a new cloak definitely. Her current one was full of so many holes it barely kept the rain out. She would also need to purchase a few potions for the road, some food, a needle and thread to repair some damages in her tunic and perhaps a better weapon. All in all, that would be most of her earnings from today? Dammit, but she needed more money.

In the far corner of the tavern was a Nord with dark hair and beard. He was scanning the occupants of the bar with keen eyes, and his gaze finally rested on the young Khajiit. He seemed to ponder something, before making his way over. Talena took another sip of her drink.

“Evening, Khajiit. May I?” The Nord asked, motioning to the seat opposite her.

“Fine,” Talena replied shortly. She was in no mood for chattiness today. He shrugged and sat himself down.

“New in town?” he asked, his voice dark and low.

“I’ve been here before. Can’t say I enjoy it all that much,” Talena replied in her own low voice.

“You wound me! I call this town home. I’m Jotar,” the man smiled. He had a hard, chiselled face and wide shoulders. He was certainly handsome, but Talena was still in no mood for games today.

“And I’m busy drinking, so cut to the chase” Talena replied, holding up her tankard. Talena hated Riften. It was ugly and drab, with a stinking river flowing through its middle that must have been so full of corpses it could be classified as a graveyard. The people were all shifty to newcomers, especially a Khajiit, and it was full of guards as crooked as the thieves who lurked about at night.

Talena had been here several times looking for work, but most of the time she ended up being manhandled and hit on by drunks. One time a guard threatened her with arrest on a jumped-up charge of burglary, and would only let her go were she to don a dress and sleep with him. She hated the idea, but hated the idea of jail more. So, she begrudgingly accepted his proposition and went to his home with apprehension in her stomach.

The guard made her wear a tiny little dress she barely fit in, and the man insisted she call him “father” throughout. The sex was crude and clumsy, but soon she found a rhythm to it all and rode him with her hips rocking backwards and forwards with his groans filling the small bedroom of his house. The entire time he was calling her “Gesla” throughout but Talena didn’t think much of it. Soon the guard spent himself and rolled Talena off him, handing her a purse of coins like a common whore and telling her to get out. It was two days later she when saw him again off-duty walking around town with a very young girl. A girl who was wearing the exact dress she had been wearing previously. The guard ignored her when Talena walked past him, but she managed to catch a brief conversation;

“Father, thank you for this new dress! I look so pretty. Oh, please tell me what this surprise is later!” the youth pleaded.

“All in good time Gesla, all in good time…”

Talena often thought back to that poor young girl. She never did see her again in Riften, nor the guard.

Jotar seemed to sense her mind wandering, and brought it to attention with a drum of his knuckles against the table.

“Fine, Khajiit. I’ll let you know,” he leaned in conspiratorially. “Me and my gang are planning a heist and we need a thief. You Khajiit’s are all light on your feet, yes?”

“You part of the Thieves Guild?” Talena said, leaning forwards to meet him.

“In a way,” Jotar said.

“What’s the job? Nothing too heavy I guess?” Talena asked.

“No. No Jarls, Thanes or Black-Briars. But a rich merchant’s home in the city. I can inform you all about it later, if you’re keen?” Jotar asked, leaning back in his chair.

“This job… what is my cut?”

“If it’s a success, five hundred gold.”

Talena nibbled her lip. It was tempting. The sum was five times what she would earn on the damn contract she had carried out. She would be needing the money soon enough anyway, and besides she had taken thievery jobs every now and then when she was light of purse. All Khajiit’s had a keen sense of stealth, agility and deft hands so a simple thief job sounded just the thing she needed.

“Think about it. Me and my gang won’t be meeting till dark anyway to go through the plans, so we shouldn’t be doing anything mad tonight. Head down from Mistveil Keep and take a right, along the rows of abandoned houses. The third one with the broken chimney will be where to meet us. What do I even call you?” Jotar asked, interest lighting up his dark eyes.

“Talena.”

“Well Talena, here is just a taste of what you could be getting,” he said standing, leaving a small stack of gold coins on the table as if by magic. Talena’s eyes lit up. The gold there would be more than enough for her to buy a bed for the night, as well as breakfast tomorrow. Talena scooped up the gold and slid it in her purse hanging off her belt.

“I’ll think about it, Jotar.”

“All I ask,” he winked and departed the busy tavern.

Talena pondered the job. She certainly needed money, but was not eager to stay in this damned city any longer. Then again, where else could she go? Windhelm in the freezing north? Taking another sip of her Velvet LeChance and looking around the busy bar, Talena realised she had to do this job. She had no objections about stealing or breaking into houses, especially when there was five hundred pieces of gold to enjoy after. The things she could buy… a new bedroll, a jewelled necklace, a good book for her travels. She could go a little spend crazy with that much wealth.

It was still raining outside, so Talena sat around and enjoyed simply being warm and dry. The Bee and Barb was heaving now with revellers drinking and eating. Much noise was heard, though she barely noticed any of it. She placed a slender finger along the rim of her tankard and sucked on the foam. Talena noticed Keerava ogling her and twisted her lip to look somewhere else.

Time passed and Talena had waited long enough. Getting up she stretched her back and made her way outside, thanking the Gods the rain had stopped as sun shone through grey clouds. She headed straight on towards Mistveil Keep to collect her contract which was only a small distance from the tavern. Along the way she was pinched on the rear not once but twice but the town guards. Talena grimaced at their hands, but didn’t say anything. She knew how petty they could be, and the last thing she needed was the law against her right before a thievery job.

“You look thirsty, cat. I have something you can drink straight from the tap,” one of them sneered. Talena ignored him. Damn guards.

Reaching the grand stone steps of the keep, Talena ascended towards the huge building owned by the current Jarl. It was an impressive fortification, towering above the city and with a timber pointed roof. Guards lined the large doors to enter, while others paced around the keep on sentry duty.

“Halt. State your business,” one of the guards at the door barked. A woman.

“Bounty,” Talena replied, holding up her slip of paper. The guard read it for a few heartbeats, then nodded.

“Alright. Go in, but keep your hands to yourself, cat,” the guard said. When Talena walked through the doors, she received another pinch on the rear and a female chuckle. Damn guards, she repeated in her head.

The main entrance to the keep was well-lit and opulent. A large fire roared in the centre of the room with tables and chairs around it. Tapestries hung on the walls next to armour racks, shelves were full of books and scrolls and a mounted head of a stag hung above the court wizard’s room. At the end of the room sat the throne, though it was empty currently. The smaller seat next to it was occupied though, with just the person Talena was looking for. Anuriel. Talena strode up to speak with her.

“Greetings steward. A word?” Talena said when she reached her.

“Speak,” Anuriel replied with a smile in her velvet soft voice. She was certainly a looker, with soft brown skin, fair hair bound up and a slight frame.

“I completed the bounty about the beasts roaming in the north.”

“Oh yes… beasts? Plural? I only thought there was the one?”

“No, it was a pack. Strong pack too, nearly killing me. But they are all dead now and I’m just here to collect my reward.”

“Oh thank you, those horrible creatures were killing far too many. Word is they don’t just kill livestock either… men are stripped to the bone near their last known locations.”

“That’s terrible. And the women?”

“The women are… not killed, strangely. The beast seemed to have learned something. The women are found nearby completely naked, and quivering on the ground. The few we managed to rescue didn’t say what the creature did to them… but it certainly wasn’t killing,” Anuriel said with a shrug. Talena shuddered now she was aware of the fate she had narrowly avoided. “But no more though, thanks to you. Here is your payment,” the Bosmer said and handed over a small pouch of gold. Talena grinned. It wouldn’t last her a long time, but it always felt good to have money. 

“My thanks, steward.”

“Come again… any time,” the Bosmer said with a little smile that wasn’t just friendly for the sake of it. Talena nodded and made her way to leave and exited the keep.

Talena now had money to spend, and pondered where to start. She glanced to her right along the rows of abandoned houses she would visit when it was dark. Firstly, she went to the alchemist to stock up on potions and a few ingredients for the road, stuffing them all in her small satchel on her belt. Talena then bought herself a chicken breast from the Dunmer in the market to eat as she walked around town. She was also going to buy a repair kit for her clothes, but instead opted to buy a fresh set instead.

Talena purchased some good gloves, new boots, a sturdy tunic and a second blade that she kept on her belt. It was a fine steel dagger, as long as her forearm, and would help her greatly the next time a pack of wolves faced off against her. Talena considered buying a new cloak to replace her old grey one, but she did like the one she currently wore.

Talena spent some more time exploring the market, looking at the pretty jewellery she could never afford. She sat on a bench and watched the people come and go, and visited the general store to browse items. Finally, the young Khajiit walked to the open docks and simply watched the fishing boats bob around Lake Honrich. Fish leapt out of the water while eagles soared overhead. Despite Riften being a crime-filled city, this spot she was resting in was very peaceful.

Darkness soon descended upon the town, and city guards lit torches along the walls. Fishermen and shopkeepers finished their day’s labour and most of them went straight to The Bee and Barb. Talena felt her gold pouch, and was happy to see there was still a good amount left. Not enough to last her forever, which was why she was contemplating taking Jotar’s job offer. She could do a quick thievery job, couldn’t she? It wasn’t like she had urgent plans anywhere else.

Scrunching up her mouth, Talena decided to hear Jotar out at least. She retraced her steps back to the market and faced the large keep of the jarl. Following Jotar’s instructions, she walked down the street with the old houses. They were mostly rickety and worn, built with crumbling stone and wood, but Talena reckoned they could be rebuilt easily enough if the effort was there.

One of the buildings had dark windows and a sagging chimney that looked as if it would topple onto the street any day now. Figuring this was the place, Talena stopped in front of the door. Should she knock? Or just walk in?

Deciding to be safe she rapped on the door three times, and waited.

“Enter,” a voice said through the wood. This was it then. Talena strode in.

Jotar was standing next to table with a few candles surrounding the walls to give a soft glow. Tools and equipment were scattered all over the table in front of him; sheaths, maps, ropes, packages and empty sacks. He looked at her with something of a smile.

“Talena, good to see you,” he said darkly. Next to him stood a large Nord man with blonde hair that had rings in it. Another Nord stood by the door with his huge arms crossed, shaved bald and with a long red beard in a braid. All of them were looking at her with interest.

“Jotar. Let’s get started; what’s the job we’re undertaking?” Talena asked, crossing her arms. The room was silent for a few seconds. Talena suddenly grew nervous and agonisingly aware of her situation.

“You are,” Jotar smiled cruelly.

Talena felt a breeze move behind her, her ears twitching at the sensation. Before she could even react, a massive arm wrapped around her neck and began squeezing tightly. Talena was near lifted off the ground and her vision soon started tunnelling as she struggled to breath. Her legs kicked feebly by instinct and she began clawing at the arm, but with little strength there. With no air she was quickly passing out and her flailing arms and legs began to grow limp. Before unconsciousness found Talena, she could only think one thing;

Not again.

Then darkness claimed the young Khajiit and she knew no more.

 

 

Talena stirred slowly with a headache. Her whiskers felt the floor underneath her face and it appeared she was curled up on the ground with her front facing a wooden wall. She shifted the weight on her shoulders, but her hands couldn’t move. As she began to wake up, she realised they were tied behind her back tightly. She struggled with discomfort but the bonds would not loosen. Talena also felt a draught on her skin and realised with horror that she was naked. 

Talena squirmed around on the floor trying to get her bearings, but all she could see was the wall in front of her. Her ears picked up movement behind her and the sounds of rummaging around, but nothing else. Talena wanted to be invisible now more than anything else, but potions of that sort were rare and expensive. Besides, her small belt satchel that was usually filled with potions was nowhere to be seen. She tucked her legs up to her chest and closed her eyes, praying that she would be left alone.

How could I let this happen again?

“Looks like our prize cat is waking up,” a dark voice spoke behind her, Talena immediately noticing it as belonging to Jotar. She attempted to ball up even smaller as steps were heard approaching her.

“Aye, though it would be a shame to let all of her go to waste? Robbing her blind is fine enough, but I think we have a while more before the guard’s notice our little heist. What do you reckon, Haggar?”

“Fine,” a voice grunted.

“We can’t sell her as a slave you fool. The guards would notice us smuggling her out of the city, despite how stupid they all are,” Jotar responded. Talena peered very carefully at the grain in the wood before her. All this talk was making her nervous.

“Shame too, she would fetch a good prize from you-know-who. She has a thing for Khajiits.”

“So I’ve heard.”

“But if we can’t sell the damn cat, we can at least have a little fun with her.”

“Fun, eh? Well I always have time for a little fun…” Jotar said.

Talena felt a large hand reach down and grip her by the waist, easily turning her over to face him. Now Talena could see, she viewed all three men looking at her with a predator’s gaze. The bald man even licked his lips and rubbed his hands together.

“Morning. How did you sleep,” Jotar said with a grin as he knelt in front of the nude girl before him.

“You bastard! I thought you needed a thief!”

“A thief we needed, yes. But we already have one. The heist was pulled off a few hours ago with no-one any the wiser,” the Nord explained.

“You already carried it out? Then why were you in the tavern!” Talena writhed.

“Looking for any last-minute fools to rob, steal from or pickpocket. We always find a few after a successful mission, and coin is coin. Plus, I noticed you talking loudly about that successful contract of yours, and lo and behold you had plenty of gold left on you. A good pair of knives too and a satchel of potions. Sturdy clothes as well. All will fetch a good price.”

“And you really needed to strip me bare?” Talena asked, still curled up to hide her dignity. What was left of it at least.

“No, but every piece of clothing we took off to sell made us want to reveal more of you. Your body is stunning,” Jotar said, stroking down her flank with a finger. She twitched reflexively at his touch.

“Please… just take all I have. And leave me alone…” Talena pleaded. She hoped she could persuade them.

“Oh, we’ll leave. After we’ve been satisfied,” Jotar smiled. His finger traced over the bound Khajiit’s body with care, feeling up and down her arms and across her flat stomach. The other two Nords stared at her throughout, with the blonde one rubbing himself over his trousers.

Talena blushed. She had been gifted – or cursed – with a body that would make anyone lustful, and now she was naked it was easy to see why. The blue fur of her body grew thinner and finer towards her belly, breasts and between her thighs, and her flesh was coloured pale blue there like ice. Her arms were slender while her thighs were well-defined and firm from her constant walking from one side of Skyrim to the other.

She had an incredibly toned midriff and wide hips, with her agile and lithe nature making her even more attractive. Her breasts were high and firm with youth, and so large many mistakenly believed she was with child. They were large enough to almost touch in the middle, being separated by a small channel of skin that a bead of sweat was now working its way between. Talena had soft pink nipples that grew hard as diamonds with very little caressing and the plump chest of hers had an incredible bounce when she was engaged in intercourse. Even involuntarily intercourse, as tonight looked to be.

Despite being a Khajiit, a race many Nords disliked, she was clearly beautiful. Her dark blue fur had stripes of black and white in a unique pattern on her face, while her slender neck and soft chin made many look twice at her. She had kind, soft eyes of azure blue and a wide mouth with perfect teeth, while her black hair was braided with each one ending in a small ring. She was a figure of much desire by many – despite her best intentions otherwise.

Jotar and the others had quickly undressed and all had large erections. Jotar knelt in front of his bound captive and held on to her thighs, situating himself directly in front of her most tender of spots. His cock was massive and he rolled his foreskin back so its angry head pressed against her folds making her squirm in desperation.

“Nobody here to save you now, cat,” Jotar grinned. Talena tried desperately to unwrap herself from the ropes, but before she could even attempt again Jotar pressed himself forwards and sheathed himself a good four inches. Talena gasped with surprise as did Jotar, who drew himself out and then returned. His eyes were closed and mouth open, while Talena’s own body betrayed her by quickly becoming wet.

“So… so wet. So tight,” Jotar breathed. He moved himself forwards and backwards in a pattern, making sure to go deeper with each slow thrust. Had this entire process been consensual it would have been pleasurable, but Talena hated it. Her body, however, had other ideas.

Ever since Talena had been young and found herself in situations like this regularly, her body became something of a problem. Whenever there was the possibility of sex with Talena – wanted or otherwise – her pussy and the lips around it became incredibly wet with her own lubrication. It would happen almost by instinct, and the smell and feeling of it made her arousal soar. Sometimes her juices would travel down her leg while other times it made surprise sex like this easier and quicker. Many saw this trait as Talena wanting it despite her best intentions, but the young Khajiit merely thought it was her body’s way of making the event over and done with as quickly and painlessly as possible.

Jotar began pumping forwards quicker and quicker as he gripped her thighs with strong hands. The soft slapping noise of his balls on her vagina bounced off the walls, and Talena herself was sighing softly at the unwanted – but agreeable – intrusion. Jotar’s fingers traced her stiff nipples and rolled one between forefinger and thumb. This made Talena moan now, and Jotar sneered in victory.

“See, the whore likes it,” he breathed. 

 Jotar carried on pushing forwards and pulling back, deeper and then shallow again like a rocking horse game. Every now and then he would sink all the way into Talena and she could only cry out with pleasure, then he would cruelly pull out again.

The unwanted intercourse became a rhythm, a dance, of one man and one girl intertwined together. Talena grit her teeth to avoid any more noises from her, but when Jotar picked her up from the small of her back she knew she had lost all the fight in her.

“You love it. Tell me,” Jotar teased.

“Fuck… you,” Talena whispered, near delirious with pleasure. Jotar was in a kneeling position now, with the Khajiit impaled on him as he held her up from the bottom with one of his massive hands on her lower back and the other gripping her buttocks. Talena was not even touching the ground anymore, with her legs tucked against Jotar’s side and her tied arms dangling. She glared at him with utter venom while he sneered in victory.

Jotar carried on the assault, thrusting into the Khajiit with a tempo that was rising. Every now and then his flared head would brush against her tender spot inside her vagina causing a stab of pleasure and a pitiful sob from Talena. He was a talented partner sexually, that much was obvious and he had a strong chest with wide arms. He cradled the girl like she weighed nothing, and all the while he was furiously pushing himself deeper and deeper into her chamber with stamina and skill.

Soon the only sound heard in the run-down house was flesh on flesh, with a wet echo coming from the Khajiit herself. Soft little gasps of pleasure also added to the symphony, with low groans made by Jotar himself. He leaned her body closer to him so they were now touching chests while his pelvis moved into her like a crashing wave. The other two Nords were busy masturbating, both their members also so huge. What would happen next? Would they take turns?

“Sick of waiting,” the red-bearded Nord cried out eventually and grabbed a small bottle from the table. He unstopped it and drizzled the contents down his cock from tip to shaft, rubbing the oily mix into himself so he gleamed.

“What… are you going… to do?” Talena yelped in horror. One of her holes was busy presently… where was he thinking of going? The Nord went around Talena and knelt so he was now facing her back. He grabbed onto her slender waist from behind with a firm grip and grunted into her ear;

“Hope you’re nice and tight down there,” he mocked. Talena’s eyes went wide as she realised where exactly he was planning on putting his meat and began squirming even more. Jotar simply laughed and sped up his movements, causing the poor Khajiit to cease and shiver in pleasure. Talena felt she was close to breaking soon.

Talena first felt a large figure press into her back from behind. It honestly felt like a small fist was down there, and it moved and shifted a couple of times to accommodate Jotar’s bouncing. It eventually found the cheeks of her rear and Talena felt someone deliberately move them apart. With a finality of the condemned, the tip of him pressed against her tight little hole there like an invader at the gate. Talena wanted to scream and instead gave a small choking sob.    

He entered her with a grunt and a push, and Talena truly believed she had been split in half. He must have mounted half of himself inside her anus already, the tight walls and unmolested passage offering no resistance to his brutish manner. Talena cried in pain and mixed pleasure, while Jotar simply laughed again. The Nord clamped a hand onto her thigh now he was inside of her, while his other hand grabbed her chest with clumsy paws.

“By Talos… she is tight,” the brute sighed and drew back again for another push. He slowly penetrated her again, this time going even deeper, while Talena’s gushing vagina now offered him plenty of lubrication. It was a small mercy that it did, as well as the fact he had oiled himself earlier. Talena could have cried at the revulsion she felt, instead choosing to surrender to the assault. She loosened herself down there and the Nord slid in even deeper. Talena had now given up the struggle and wanted this ordeal over with. Two burly men pounding her in both of her holes like she was a cheap dockside skank and while she was yowling at the forceful nature of it, she was clearly enjoying it too. Little arcs of desire bounced around in her body and some of her most sensitive areas, and either she wanted to scream in anger or scream for more.

“My turn. Open up,” the last Nord spoke as his erection hovered near Talena’s head. She was at directly crotch level to him now and he gripped the top of her head with one hand and his penis in the other. “No biting now,” he smiled as his blonde tresses washed over his eyes.

He entered her mouth without any warning and mounted halfway down into her throat before Talena could even react. A long, stiff shaft now filled her entire mouth and there was a somewhat salty taste to it, as well as slight dribbles of moisture around it that Talena could taste as cum. She knew all too well that particular taste; from all the races – both male and female – and even some of the beasts. 

The blonde Nord had his head up and eyes closed, all while Talena could barely make a sound. Soft, choking gurgles were all that was heard from her and she was immensely grateful her gag-reflex had been lost to her. It certainly helped in situations like this, and Talena loathed how often it happened indeed.

Talena had her head yanked to the side to accommodate the blonde Nord, all the while she was being firmly and viciously pounded by two others. Every one of her holes was now full to the brim and she couldn’t even cry out.

The blonde Nord pulled out just enough for Talena to now get some firm purchase on him, and she swilled her tongue up and over the head of him. He quivered at her touch, and she was truly masterful with her tongue. She darted around and sucked gently, rolling back the foreskin and then plunging it down her throat.

Talena made soft, squelching noises throughout as she sucked and drunk him in, taking his entire length into her lips and down her throat. There she kept it for a while, and then began to purr. This was a tactic she had learned which made any man weak at the knees in seconds. Soon he was shaking his legs and holding her tightly.

“Coming… I’m coming!” he roared and emptied his balls into her mouth and throat, dousing her cheeks with sticky white mess that Talena swallowed almost by instinct. It had a thick consistency and the usual Nordic taste… a taste Talena was horribly growing fond of.   

“You swallow that all, you hear? I’ll have no dribbles on my chest,” Jotar panted. Talena nodded and began gulping, swallowing more and more of the residue. It was clammy in her throat, but not unpleasant and when her mouth was empty, she gave a final lick to the blonde Nord’s head to wash off any remains and swill out her mouth. There was none there as Talena was very good at this.

The Nord panted and released her head roughly with Talena gasping at her now free airways, with the blonde Nord sauntering over to a chair and sat down heavily, his chest glistening with new sweat. Talena wish she could have ended there, but she was not even close to being done just yet. Instead, she panted and breathed in deeply and prepared to finish this unwanted tryst.

The man behind her was still violating her rear passage with thrust after forceful thrust, but with the oiled nature of him and her own submission, Talena found herself rocking back every now and then. It still hurt her plenty, but the slow, sliding pattern was quickly turning into something resembling pleasure. She had only rarely had sex in that way, and while the sheer difference in scale made Talena worry about her poor body, the fact remained that being stuffed full was giving her small triumphs of ecstasy. She moaned in pain – or was it yearning? – as the Nord battered away at her tight little arsehole with the mechanical motion of a Dwemer tool. His hands were now holding her chest tightly and using her entire body as purchase as he sank deeper inside her. She swore she could even feel the touch of his testicles against her buttocks, each one massive and filled to the brim. He would be emptying them soon, it was certain.

Jotar in front of her was keeping up his constant barrage, confirming the endless stamina of his race. He puffed and panted, with the odd low growl in the back of his throat, yet he kept a constant moving rhythm with his bare chest broad and massive. Talena could do nothing in her current situation locked between the two men, but the quick, wet slaps in the house were betraying her current state of arousal. Her odd gasp added to it too, leaving her true state in no question.

The man behind her soon gripped tightly and painfully onto her chest and started making harsh breathing gasps into her ear. Talena tried to move and struggle against this discomfort, but it only made him increase his efforts. He drew himself fully back and then rammed himself forwards like a bull, roaring at the top if his lungs. Talena screamed too, clenching tightly onto him. A massive force of hotness shot inside her, feeling almost to erupt out of her mouth. Talena counted several large twitches, each one delivering a residue amount inside of her body. Talena felt suddenly drawn and exhausted as the man slipped out of her, with a final spurt onto her lower back. He staggered away and wiped himself with an old rag.

“Looks like it’s just me left,” Jotar grinned and Talena hated him now more than ever. He placed the Khajiit gently down on her back, then mounted her properly without interference now from the other two. Spreading her legs wide and holding her thighs there, the Nord moved his hips forwards and backwards intently, never stopping or slowing down. His pace and passion caused Talena even more arousal and wetness, the smell of it covering her body and reaching her nose. A soft, spicy sent with a distant sharpness, and Talena knew she was now close.

Finding it pointless to even bother fighting it anymore, Talena bounced her own hips forwards as she tried to take as much of him into her as possible. She cried out loud now, shouted and cooed like this was always her plan. Jotar seemed to love her noises even more as he barked encouragement at her to climax just like him. Being told to do so made her want it now even more badly, and with clenched fingers and a dizzy mind, Talena threw her head back and yelled.

“Fuck!” she screamed, as the Nord inside her roared as well. With a solid build-up he pushed one final time and unleashed his pent-up lust in one go. A massive spray of Nord cum doused her insides with power, coating every inch of her vulva as thick drops of it leaked out. Talena was rocked by her own orgasm that shot sparks into her bones and arched her back and arms. A massive juddering halt caused her mind to cease as her vision grew black for a moment. Jotar had his head leaning forward as he breathed deep, ragged breaths while Talena caught her own.

Her body had betrayed her, yet again. Part of her had enjoyed this sick moment when she should have been fighting it with her all. Instead, she had finished just like her assailants as her body was filled with three separate Nord’s semen. Her pussy was sensitive to the touch and as Jotar slipped out of her with a wet noise, she shuddered again at the feel of him. 

Jotar stood up on shaking legs and he slowly dressed himself. The other two had already clothed themselves and looked ruggedly satisfied. They finally busied themselves with gathering up the last of their supplies – including Talena’s new knife that soon disappeared inside a sack – and made to leave. The blonde and bald Nord left the house, letting in a chilly gale, but Jotar turned around and faced her on the porch. The sounds of night could be heard and Talena saw the odd firefly or Luna Moth. She waited.

“Best lay I’ve ever had,” he said with a snarling grin, and then he too was gone, letting the door shut with a solid crack.

Talena stared at the door he had left through and felt terribly alone and desperately angry. Not only had she been tricked and violated, but she was now in a city of strangers with not a single cold coin to her name.

She tilted her head back and looked straight up at the ceiling and writhed in her bonds as the semen of three separate men leaked out of her. He rising chest made her soft, young flesh rise and fall and the Khajiit could only think of doing one thing. She closed her eyes and slept.

Chapter 2: The Rift – A Kind Hand

Miraculously, Talena had slept. She woke curled up in a ball on the wooden floor with her arms still bound behind her back. Her ears twitched and she could hear faint noises coming from outside, noticing a soft light creeping in through the grimy window. Dawn.

She stretched her legs and struggled against her bonds again, but they were tied well enough she wasn’t losing them without help. Talena sat up and stared down at her naked body and pale flesh, taking a deep breath in and standing up. She began to pace around the old house.

Last night had been a horrible, brutal affair. She had been knocked out, stripped bare and raped. Men had taken all her worldly possessions and took her body as well, as if they owned it. It made her furious, but now was not the time to become emotional. She had to untie herself.

The house was nothing special; an abandoned old residence with nothing much in it. The kitchen was barren and had no knives to cut her rope, but the upstairs proved a little more interesting. There were a few old crates stacked up and a bedframe that looked older than her. One of the crates had been broken into, leaving a sharp, jagged edge on the wood. Turning her back to the edge and lowering herself down, Talena very carefully began sawing the rope on her wrists. It was a slow process, and she thought about giving up more than once. However, once her bonds began to become loose and frayed she pressed on with vigour.

After around fifteen more minutes of work, her bindings fell to the floor and Talena sighed with relief. She rubbed her wrists where the rope had been, but her skin hadn’t been damaged too badly. Her shoulders were sore from the position they had been in, but she swung them around to make the blood flow to them and soon she felt herself. Or as close as she could standing naked and robbed blind. 

Talena made another round of the house, looking into cupboards and moving items around. Fortunately, she found a large tunic which she donned to cover her up, but there was nothing else to find. The tunic was old and worn, but it would do for now.

Making her way downstairs, Talena saw the light was becoming more noticeable. Voices and foot traffic could be heard and it seemed the city was waking up. She had to move, if only to find something to eat. Talena opened up the front door and strode outside.

It was a crisp morning that caused her breath to fog and her skin prickle. Her fur gave her some warmth from the early air, but she needed to find some footwear at the very least. She also had to tell the guards what had happened. Maybe she would get lucky and find Jotar and his crew arrested and thrown into jail. More than likely, they were long gone. With all her items and gold with them.

It didn’t take long for Talena to find a guard, a burly man leaning against a wall with arms crossed. He spotted her coming, his eyes taking in her half-naked body none too subtly.

“I need to report a crime,” Talena ordered to the man. He was silent for a while.  

“Let me guess? Someone stole your sweetroll?” he drawled with a soft chuckle.

“I was attacked last night! And robbed! They took everything from me, I need some of you guards to track them down.”

“Listen cat, we’re pretty busy hunting down thieves…”

“You don’t look like you’re busy? In fact, you seem in need of a job,” Talena retorted, in no mood to humour this lazy guard. The guard stiffened.

“Listen Khajiit, I don’t know why you’re dressed like that. But I have enough issues without you bringing more. Want to make a complaint? Go to the steward,” he answered, returning to doing nothing.

Talena was angry, but tried not to let it show. Instead, she paced around the city looking for more guards. After three more attempts, with three similar rebuffs, she realised it was useless. She sat down on a bench facing the market that was growing busier by the minute.

What could she do now? She had lost everything, including her pride. None of the guards seemed to care, and all the locals were doing was eyeing this now underdressed Khajiit with suspicion. She had nobody to turn to, no friends or allies. She had no home, no food and no shoes. Her toes were getting cold in the chilly morning and she scrunched up her feet in an attempt to warm them. Talena hung her head down and closed her eyes, trying to think up a way to get out of her current predicament.

“You're a stranger here too, eh?” a female Nord voice stirred her thoughts and the Khajiit glanced up. Looking down at her was a heavily-armoured woman with flaxen hair and a huge battleaxe across her back. Her bare arms were finely muscled and dark warpaint covered her left eye and face. She had a kind smile though, and trusting eyes.

“You could say I’m a bit lost, yes,” Talena replied sadly. Gods, what a fool she had been going to Riften in the first place!

“Room for one more,” the Nord motioned to the space next to Talena. The Khajiit waved her to the seat and the stranger seated herself down next to Talena, the bench groaning at this new weight. “I’m Mjoll. The Lioness,” the Nord said.

“I’m Talena. The Khajiit.”

Mjoll gave a soft chuckle at that.

“Why are you barely dressed in the middle of Riften,” Mjoll asked sincerely.

“I… don’t want to talk about it. I’m just trying to think about what to do next.”

“Well you can’t stay here, you’ll freeze. Come. My house is right around the corner.”

Finding nothing else better to do, Talena stood up alongside Mjoll who beamed down at her. Gods, she was tall. The hulking Nord warrior led the way away from the marketplace and towards the row of houses that lined the street leading to the main gate.

Mjoll led the pair towards a small – but cosy – looking house and let herself inside. Talena followed and was grateful for the warm air and soft carpet on the floor. The home was modestly furnished and smelled of wood and faint cooking smoke.

“Is this place yours?” Talena questioned as she gazed around the house.  

“No, it belongs to Aerin. A good friend. He saved me, you know. If it weren’t for him I’d be long dead.”

“Where is he?”

“Just off for a few days to Riverwood. But he’ll be back soon. Now enough about me, tell me about you… and why you are dressed like that?”

Talena sighed and retold her story in detail. About the tavern and meeting Jotar, about being tricked and robbed. Talena did not want to lie to her new friend, so she told the truth about why she was there. Mjoll looked a little annoyed about the thievery, but was outraged by the assault. So much so she forgot Talena had been going to a thieves’ den in the first place. Mjoll listened patiently and never interrupted, and when Talena was done, she felt almost relived having shared her trauma.

“Those brutes,” Mjoll snarled. “I have met Jotar before. A thief, killer and crook. You are lucky to be alive,” Mjoll finally said.

“You know of him?”

“Him and his little gang. The Riften Three, I have started calling them. No good comes around when they are present. I have been finding clues about their jobs and burglaries in the hope of getting them arrested.”

“I don’t think they are in the city anymore. Jotar mentioned they had already carried out their job, and they are probably long gone.”

“That is a shame. But I am still close to finding out the location of their hideout, out in The Rift. Where they store all their treasure, I am sure of it. I could use a good pair of eyes, such as yours,” Mjoll smiled.

“I’d be happy to help find them… and bring them to justice. But I can’t go anywhere dressed like this…” Talena sighed, looking down at her large tunic.

“Of course. I’m sure I have some clothes you can borrow,” Mjoll replied happily, and made for the bedroom.

“I am not sure I will fit in any of your armour,” Talena said as she followed.

“I think I may have just the thing for your size,” Mjoll laughed.

The two entered a small bedroom adorned with a large cupboard and a standing mirror in the corner. The room had goblets on the table, shields in the corner and a few swords piled haphazardly.

“Sorry about the mess…” Mjoll began.

“It’s fine. What clothes do you have?”

Mjoll rummaged around in the cupboard and its drawers, pulling out many assorted items. She worked in a busy, energetic manner as Talena watched her. The Nord woman was very striking and obviously strong, her movements quick and precise. She began humming as she found items of clothing and Mjoll had a sunny disposition that rubbed off on Talena. She was thankful to be found by someone like her. 

Mjoll laid out a number of items on the bed and left Talena alone to get dressed. The young Khajiit stripped out of her old tunic and donned chain-link leggings trimmed with leather at the edges. They reached all the way up to her upper thighs and were comfortable on her legs. Talena put on a sturdy pair of scaled boots as well as a short leather skirt that fit her well. On her chest she wore a modified leather armour, reinforced with chain-link over her body, but much lighter than a regular leather set on account of it being shorter. Lastly, she donned a warm pair of fur bracers and looked at herself in the mirror.

She looked much better covered up it was true, though the new armour she wore definitely accentuated her hips, and there was still plenty of blue fur to draw the eye. Her armour had an exposed area near the shoulders, collarbone and upper body, and combined with the snugness of it all gave her ample cleavage that made her breasts look even larger. Her upper arms were still bare, whilst her neck was exposed and her braided hair hung down to her shoulders. She would still draw people’s eyes, but hopefully not quite so much as before.

“May I come in,” Mjoll tapped on the other side of the door.

“Of course, I’m all done,” Talena replied.

Mjoll walked in, and just for a moment Talena saw the look most people gave her. A hungry, lusting gaze that made it clear what the other person was thinking. What they wanted to do to her soft, young body. Talena wondered if she would have to be on her guard, but Mjoll steeled herself and shook her head, laughing softly at the floor.

“Sorry, don’t know what came over me just then…”

“It’s fine, Mjoll. Thank you for the new clothes.”

“You look wonderful! And I have just the thing to finish it off. Wait here.”

Mjoll took off into the next room, returning with a dark blue hooded cloak of thick wool. She unfurled the material and wrapped it around Talena, fastening it at the front of her neck with a brass clasp that looked like it would be found in a Dwemer ruin. Then she turned the Khajiit around to look at herself in the mirror, Mjoll standing behind her proudly with her hands on Talena’s shoulders.

“Much better. You fill it our nicely,” Mjoll nodded in satisfaction.

“Who did these belong too?”

“An old friend, now long gone,” Mjoll responded sadly for an answer.

“Well, they look great. Thank you again,” Talena grinned at Mjoll’s reflection who grinned right back.

“Not a problem. I help people, it’s what I do,” Mjoll said, with her hands still on Talena’s shoulders longer than was necessary. Ever so slowly, Mjoll rubbed at the fur there, and traced her fingers down an inch or two.

“Mjoll…”

“Sorry… you are just such a pretty little thing,” Mjoll answered with that look returning to her eyes. Talena prepared herself for the worst, but again Mjoll shook her head and let the Khajiit go. “Let’s go and stretch our legs, maybe find some clues to Jotar’s whereabouts. I have a suspicion we could find more information at The Bee and Barb. I’m in the mood for some breakfast too. Let’s go, my treat,” Mjoll said and walked away.

Talena sighed a breath of relief, taking another look at herself in the mirror. Whatever today may bring, she hoped she would find the man who robbed her. She wanted revenge.

 

 

Over the next couple of days Talena and Mjoll searched Riften, carried out interviews and questioned the guards. They were much more receptive with Mjoll in toe, Talena was pleased to see, and the pair gathered plenty of information about the Riften Three. They spent some time out of the city too, spread out in the immediate vicinity to search for clues on their whereabouts. The Rift was a clear, fresh area once out of the large settlements, and pine trees swayed in the breeze carrying scents of cosy log fires and warm blankets.

Mjoll was exceptional. Strong, brave and caring, the Nord was the polar opposite to Jotar in many ways. She was fearsome with her great battleaxe too, fighting off Frostbite Spiders and wolves with ease. She even laughed at times in combat, something Talena thought a little odd. But Nords’ blood ran hot with combat and fighting.

She was also striking in many ways, with her clear face and obvious beauty being a main point. Her soft, lilting accent was pleasant on the ears and her stories were diverse and exhilarating. Talena heard many tales about Dwemer Ruins, bandit camps and hidden treasure troves.

One night the two of them camped under the stars as Riften was too far away to reach, and Talena looked up at the bright and colourful sky banded with shades of colour. Mjoll was a light sleeper and was always up at the crack of dawn building a cook fire while Talena was still waking up. Talena was growing quickly fond of her, not just for her kindness and hospitality, but also for being a friend in times such as this. It helped too that the Nord warrior was gorgeous to boot.

One day the two were hiking to the far north – almost at the Eastmarch border – when Mjoll found traces of a settlement that had been ransacked. A small group of shacks had been burned down with a struggle taking place. Items had been stolen and the air had the smell of death. Talena sniffed in the carnage, shuddering at what had taken place.

“They were here. The Riften Three,” Mjoll finally said after inspecting a footprint in the mud, standing up to dust her hands.

“How are you so sure?” Talena asked, sidling up to the Nord.

“The guards mentioned the group heading north after your little… encounter,” Mjoll cleared her throat and Talena blushed. “Apparently, they had been known to the local guard, one of them overhearing their plans and talk of a hidden location to stash their booty. They have a hiding place somewhere around here, perhaps a mile or two up the road. I suspect they found this small homestead and couldn’t resist,” Mjoll said sadly. Talena noticed her companion’s fist clenching tightly.

“They are brutes. All of them,” Talena added, clenching her own fists in anger.

“Then we take them out. All three. You feel up for a fight today? Mjoll asked with a cocked brow.

“A fight? I have no weapons, they stole them from me,” Talena replied, pointing up the road to where she hoped Jotar and his gang would be.

“Take this. One of mine. It’s small, but I reckon you could stick someone with that,” Mjoll tossed the Khajiit a small dagger in a sheath. It wasn’t much, but better than nothing she supposed. Talena attached it to her belt and gave it a few quick draws to test her reflexes.

“Let’s go find them and end this,” she nodded to Mjoll. Mjoll smiled and took off in a brisk march, Talena following behind.

After a few more hours and a spot of lunch, the two adventurers found something interesting. A goat track off the main road to Windhelm leading east into a thick patch of woods and undergrowth that snaked towards a very well-hidden cave set into a shaggy mountainside. This had to be the place.

Mjoll took a crouch and shrugged off her battleaxe, with Talena right behind her with dagger drawn as the pair entered the cave. It was gloomy for the Nord, but Talena used her Night Eyes to see everything perfectly. An old, winding cave system with cobwebs on the ceiling and wild mushrooms growing along the side. Eventually the two made their way into a large open area, with an elevated section leading deeper into the cave.

Talena noted the cave with a glare; this had to be the place. A huge table dominated the centre area filled with bags of coin, parchments and books, trays of jewellery, weapons and platters of food. A cooking spit was on the far side of the cave, unlit for the time being though a few candlesticks offered some soft light. Chairs were scattered around the table, with a dozing figure in one with his feet up on the table and an empty wine bottle dangling from his fingers. Talena saw clearly his blonde hair had assorted rings in it and she knew it was the man who had emptied himself in her mouth. Talena’s fury rose in her chest, and she glanced at Mjoll for a moment.

“Mine,” she mouthed. Mjoll nodded in response. Stealthily like all cats, Talena creeped forwards to the sleeping man. Her dagger was out and her steps were slow and deliberate as she passed over rocks and lose ground. The blonde Nord snored loudly, but he was fast asleep and probably drunk. Talena was completely silent.

She reached the space just behind him and hesitated, blade outstretched. This man forced himself on her, but could she kill him in his sleep? Then she remembered it was his idea to have a little “fun” with her in the first place. Not taking a moment longer, she grabbed the collar of his shirt and drew her dagger across his throat in one quick movement. He gurgled out something and the sound of rushing blood filled her ears, but he quickly became still. He didn’t even seem like he woke up. Talena’s heart was racing, though looking behind her to see Mjoll nearby made her calm again.

The two made their way to the central area of the cave with Mjoll standing first. Talena joined her and looked around.

“Where are they? The others?” Mjoll hissed, tightening her grip on the weapon in her hands.

“Not sure. The blonde one was here… maybe the others left?” Talena replied, walking around the table. It was full of items of wealth. Enough to last her a while.

“Perhaps,” Mjoll mused.

“What should we do? Wait here? Set up an ambush?”

“Good plan, we can hide and strike them when they come in. They would see their friend dead soon enough,” Mjoll nodded to the Nord corpse in his chair.

“Makes sense. Should we go in hard?” Mjoll asked, standing close to Mjoll. She felt safer near her.

“Well, I’m not one for sneaking about. Plus, you look swift enough with my blade,” Mjoll nodded in pride. Talena felt her cheeks flush.

Before Talena could reply, she heard distant voices coming in through the main entrance. Male voices, one laughing and the other grunting. It was them. Jotar and the bald Nord, it had to be. Their footsteps were heavy and slightly staggered – drunk perhaps? That would be good. An advantage for the two of them, Talena thought.

Mjoll stood proudly staring forwards, obviously not having enough time to hide. Talena thought about ducking into a shady part of the wall, but she didn’t want to leave Mjoll alone. No. She would fight.

Jotar soon emerged from the gloom, the bald Nord with a red beard not far behind him. The two were swaying and their clothes looked worn and dirty. Jotar’s beard looked unkempt and his eyes unfocused. He stared at Talena and blinked a few times, rubbing his eyes with a huge knuckle. He glanced to his friend, and then back to Talena. His bald friend said nothing. But he had a look in his eye… and he licked his lips.

“Well well, what do we have here. A treat for me,” Jotar smiled, pacing towards Talena. He stumbled a bit, but regained his footing quickly enough. The bald Nord followed him, not looking as drunk.

“Can’t believe the whore came back to us,” the bald Nord grunted. Grunting was all he ever did, it seemed.

“Yes, I have come back. But not to be your toy. I’m here to take everything from you. After you took everything from me,” Talena growled, finding courage from deep within her.

“And she isn’t alone either,” Mjoll snarled back.

“Ah, the famous lioness of Riften. I know you. Always wanted you as well, just like that little Imperial always following you about. How about after I beat Talena and bind her, I’ll have some fun with you. Haggar, what do you think? Feel like a little tart for the cave? We can have one each… though where is…” Jotar began, scanning his eyes over the dim cave. They finally rested on the blonde Nord, seemingly still asleep. However, he had a noticeable pool of blood beneath his seat.

“He’s dead,” Mjoll stated. Talena brought her dagger up, feeling the air change. Her whiskers sensed danger, her heart fluttered. A fight was coming.

“You bitch. I’ll have you begging for mercy by the end of day. But I won’t give it, oh no. You’ll be mine,” Jotar growled, drawing out his axe. Haggar did the same, his eyes set on Mjoll.

“I’ll take the tall one. You take the furry one,” he grunted. Mjoll looked down at Talena and gave a quick nod. Talena returned it.

Fast as an arrow, Mjoll dashed forwards and shoulder barged Haggar. The two went flying off into one corner of the cave, the sounds of clashing metal being heard while Jotar ran forwards to Talena, roaring her name. He swung his axe down, and brought it back again, but Talena was very quick. Her nimble nature made it almost easy and Jotar struggled against the alcohol in his body. He smashed down into the table Talena had been standing mere seconds before and his rage was noticeable.  

She backed up almost to the wall of the cave, before tumbling forwards into a roll behind Jotar. She slashed her dagger and caught him on the back, but he reached out and attempted to grab her. Again, Talena rolled out of the way. She was panting now, but her heart was beating so fast she could feel it like a weight.

The two made circles of one another, Talena scoring another few hits. Jotar scored none, though even if he did her new armour would offer protection against anything but a direct strike. On and on they went, Talena slowly bleeding the man with nicks and cuts. He was looking paler with every moment, and Talena wanted to finish this quickly.

Talena circled him and struck out with little slices to his back and legs, small wounds that bled heavily. She couldn’t see Mjoll, but heard a mighty sound echoing around the walls of the cave, great shouts and swears. Talena hoped her new friend would be alright, but she was a tough Nord. Tougher than the man she was fighting for sure.

Jotar struck forwards and managed to wedge his axe in the wall. He tugged it twice, but it would not come loose. With a mighty shout, he planted one leg on the wall and pulled, the axe spinning free and hitting him square in the nose. He tumbled and fell, toppling over some pots and pans on the ground. Laying in a heap Talena took her chance and dove on top of his body, straddling him with her legs to keep him steady.

“Any last words?” Talena hissed, her dagger raised. Jotar had eyes wide with shock and the sight of his impending death.

“Don’t…” he began before Talena brought the dagger down right into his heart. He coughed in surprise and whispered something that went unheard. The light drained from his eyes and he breathed out a last breath, his body going limp. Talena swore in his face and hoped he would not go to Sovngarde as he did not die well, or with his weapon in his hand which was sprawled across the floor.

Talena stayed where she was and just breathed deeply. This man and his cronies had done horrid things to her, taken her life in their hands. Revenge was a fool’s game, and there was a good chance she could have died. Or worse… become the slave to Jotar. But she had claimed a victory today, and though her anger was still heavy she felt relief this monster was dead.

Talena stood up on shaky legs and went to where she believed Mjoll was. The cave was still and worry began to overtake her relief. Was Mjoll alright? Was she injured? Had the bald Nord taken her life?

Talena paced over to the main table and sighed in relief. Mjoll was busy draining a bottle of wine and looking at the jewellery around her.

“Mjoll?”

“Aye, I am fine Talena. As are you. I spotted you taking his life,” Mjoll motioned to the body of Jotar. “I could see you were going through something after killing him, and didn’t want to bother you. Are you fine?”

“Yes, Mjoll. Thank you. I couldn’t have done this without your help.”

“It was my pleasure. Now let’s look around, see if we can’t find some good loot.”

The pair scoured the cave and managed to bag some good items. Talena found her old clothes strangely, but disregarded them. She did manage to find her old belt and gratefully put it back on, happy that her purchased knife and satchel were still there. She couldn’t find her old knife, but it was fine. The thing was old and worn, and Talena had Mjoll’s dagger now.

Talena also found over a thousand gold coins, which she gladly split with Mjoll. There was the tray of jewellery too that Talena pocketed after giving Mjoll her cut. All in all, not a bad haul. There must have been more, but by the looks of things, Jotar and his crew had spent most on food and booze.

“We make a pretty good team,” Talena said to Mjoll, who barked out a laugh.

“Aye, I suppose we do. Come on, let’s get back to Riften. I’m in need of a long bath.”

“Me too,” Talena smiled. The two left the cave and made the trek back to the city, Talena’s heart just a little bit lighter.

 

 

The pair made it back to Riften in good time, with Mjoll heading immediately to her home. Aerin was still off on his errand to Riverwood so they two of them had the house to themselves.

Mjoll began boiling jugs of water and stared filling a wooden tub with cold buckets from a barrel outside. Talena helped her carry the filled buckets inside, but Mjoll was impressively strong and made twice as many trips with half the effort.

Talena was desperate to wash the dust, sweat and blood from her body. She also wanted to bring her new clothing to be cleaned thoroughly, but one thing at a time. It had been a gruelling few days but Talena was happy she had slain Jotar and his horrid crew of rapists. She was still angry at what had been done to her, but also relieved now he was dead. Additionally, she was much richer than before and had some shiny jewellery to sell to the Argonian at the market when she had time.

As Talena was the guest of the house, Mjoll offered her the bath first. It was hot and fragrant with mountain flowers and some leaves soaked in the water. Mjoll said it would help ease her muscles after combat, and something she used often after a tough fight. Mjoll also gave Talena a thick, fluffy towel to dry off and a simple house tunic to wear afterwards.

Talena went into the bathing room and undressed, checking herself for any injuries. Thankfully there were none. A small mirror in the corner of the room gave a view of her naked body and Talena inspected herself. Slender and flexible, long-legged and narrow-waisted. She felt her body and fur, eased sore muscles with gentle fingers and felt her heartbeat. Her beauty was such a curse at times…

Talena lowered herself into the steaming water and gasped at the heat. It was so pleasurable and once she settled into it, very relaxing. For a while she just soaked her body and almost drifted off. She washed her arms and nails, cleaning blood and grit from all corners of her body. She washed her chest, her face and finally between her legs. She always liked being fresh.

Once she was done, Talena dried herself quickly and donned the tunic. It left much leg exposed and she had no shoes, but she was too relaxed to care. She went to the main room and sat on a large couch near the fireplace Mjoll had lit. Mjoll gave her another funny look, then went to wash herself too.

In seemingly no time at all, Mjoll returned with her face clear of warpaint. She was simply dressed in her house clothes and looked refreshed and rejuvenated, her flaxen hair still wet and her cheeks slightly flushed. She sat next to Mjoll with a bottle of Alto Wine and uncorked it with her teeth, taking a good swig and handing it over to Talena.

“Tell me about yourself. Would you ever return back to Elsweyr?” Mjoll asked.

“No, there is nothing for me there,” Talena replied, sipping the wine. It was strong, but very good.

“Do you not have family over there?”

“I do, but… well, I don’t wish to know them,” Talena said sadly.

“When did you leave?”

“When I was fifteen.”

“Gods, so young!” Mjoll gasped. “Why, if you don’t mind me asking?”

“It is… complicated.” The topic of her leaving home was always a difficult subject to breach with a stranger. It was a horrible event that caused her to leave her homeland and flee. A topic for another day.

“What did you do? Where did you go?” Mjoll questioned, taking another sip of wine.

“I spent over a year in Cyrodiil City working odd jobs. Waitress, dancer, shopkeeper. I even spent some time as an artist’s subject. There were other ways of making money too… I found out I was a good thief.”

“Ach, I wish you hadn’t stolen anything. The life of a thief is not a good one. Dangers are ever present,” Mjoll said.

“Oh, I know. But I always kept my head down.    

“Why did you leave?”

“I still felt too close to home. I know, it sounds silly. But there was a presence I felt and I wanted to push further from it. So I did. I went to the most northerly place I could imagine, the opposite of the sandy warmth of Elsweyr. I’ve been here in Skyrim for two years now.”

“And how do you find my grand country?” Mjoll asked with a smile.

“Cold,” Talena replied, and Mjoll chuckled.

“True, it is. But there is such beauty here as well. Mountains, lakes, forests. Snow makes everything look so unspoiled, so pure. I love my homeland.”

“I agree, there is beauty here,” Talena replied, looking at Mjoll in the eyes. The Nord returned her gaze. In the firelight, and with a haze of wine settling on her mind, Talena felt the Nord had never looked better.

With gentle slowness, Talena leaned in and kissed Mjoll on the lips. Mjoll didn’t seem at all surprised, and returned the kiss. Her lips were soft and full and she knew exactly what she was doing. Soft kisses turned into longer, deeper ones. Tongues danced together and Talena pressed her body against Mjoll, the Khajiit moaning softly.

Mjoll held the back of Talena’s neck with one hand while the other grazed up and down her legs, squeezing at the top of the thigh. Her movements were slow and deliberate, her kisses intense and growing. Talena herself ran her fingers through the Nord’s beautiful hair and she hummed in pleasure.

The pair spent some time just kissing and holding each other closely. They had fought a battle that may have easily injured them, or worse. Now they were safe and warm, and the building tension between them had been obvious. Talena didn’t care and kept her lips in constant movement, her wide, flat tongue pressing against the Nord’s shorter one.

Humans have such interesting biology, Talena thought.

Eventually the kisses became faster and more passionate, Mjoll sucking on Talena’s neck and nibbling on the fur there. Talena felt joy flowing through her body, her blood… her crotch. She was beginning to badly need a release of sorts and it seemed Mjoll was having the same thought.

Mjoll stood and scooped up Talena in a bridal carry, holding the Khajiit’s back with one arm and with the other tucked under her legs. Her wandering hand also gave her bum a squeeze that caused Talena to giggle.

“Gods, you are a pretty one,” Mjoll sighed. Talena stroked her face and kissed her fully, opening her mouth in total surrender.

“Take me to your bedroom,” Talena said in her low, husky and dangerously seductive voice once she had broken the kiss.

“With pleasure.”

The pair made their way to the bedroom with their lips locked the entire way. By now, Talena was writhing in Mjoll’s arms and her kisses became impatient, almost angry. Mjoll gave a throaty laugh at this, finding her way to her bed soon enough.

Laying Talena down on the bed, Mjoll tore of the Khajiit’s tunic in one sweep. Talena’s breasts bounced free and her fingers rubbed her ample bosom, stroking her pink nipples that were becoming pointed and hard. Mjoll stripped from her own clothing in a matter of heartbeats and was on top of Talena before she could miss her. 

The Nord had a wonderful body; strong shoulders and a slender waist, thick thighs and a triangular mound of flaxen pubes just above her most delicate spot. Mjoll had a stocky, but still feminine, build and a generous pair of boobs that had a faint layer of freckles above them. 

The pair kissed, sucked and nipped each other’s lips, a stringy line of drool connecting them. Their bodies were hot and pressed together, totally naked and open. Talena moaned and caressed, while Mjoll took most of the lead. She stroked and held and gripped the young beauty, taking every inch of her soft, furry body in her hands. She grazed along her back and legs, held onto her bum and thighs. Talena felt such closeness to the Nord, she didn’t even notice Mjoll slinking down the bed between her legs.

Mjoll blew softly on Talena’s cunny, and it made her back arch by instinct. Soft blows became gentle pecks, and quickly transformed into slow, wet kisses. Talena had incredibly tight lips that drove men wild, but Mjoll still paid attention to the delicate folds there, rolling her lips around them. She nibbled ever so softly and Talena began to flow freely. Mjoll quickly licked up the glossy fluid and poked her head up with a glistening smile.

“You taste wonderful,” Mjoll grinned.

“Don’t stop!” Talena begged. Mjoll obliged and continued her assault. By now the pleasure was too much, and Talena began panting quickly with harsh breaths, her words slurred by the sheer desire she was feeling. Mjoll was a talented partner and gave no inch of her precious box time to rest. Wet, slapping sounds were audible and the wetness of Talena surprised even her. It was nice to have consensual sex for a change.   

Mjoll soon slipped two long fingers between Talena’s folds and gentle moved them in and out with the skills of a person who had done this before. Talena came then and there when it happened, but Mjoll did not stop for a moment. She pressed in and withdrew, keeping up the pace. The sounds heard in the room now made it seem like Talena was soaking wet, which in some ways she was. Her cries of bliss made Mjoll continue all the more fervently, laying her tongue above Talena’s vulva performing sucking and kissing movements as well. With the two fingers inside her, as well as a dancing tongue touching all the right parts of her, Talena orgasmed again. Her feet curled and her eyes slammed shut as a near yell escaped her lips as electricity shot through every part of her body.

“Fuck!” the Khajiit shouted.

Mjoll carried on, holding one of Talena’s thighs steady with one hand. She had an expert’s pace and knew when to slow down or speed up. She carried on giving her partner joy without any greedy need to satisfy herself and Talena looked down on Mjoll for a change. The Nord’s body was long and shimmering with sweat, and she promised herself to make Mjoll cum next, right after her next climax. It didn’t take too long, with Talena spilling her juices all over Mjoll’s face and chin.

“Come here,” Talena broke off her oral pleasure and shifted up in a sitting position. She pulled Mjoll up and kissed her deeply and hotly, tasting the Nord’s saliva and her own cum in a heady cocktail. She held Mjoll’s face steady and rolled her tongue all over the Nord’s plump lips.

“My turn,” she smiled, pushing the Nord down onto the bed and straddling her.

Talena sucked on two fingers making sure they were well coated, then reached behind her and fondled Mjoll softly. With her other hand she traced her nails over Mjoll’s pale skin in a teasing pattern. Mjoll had her eyes closed and her bare chest was rising and falling quickly. When Talena reached a stiff brown nipple, she pinched it while slipping two of her fingers inside Mjoll all the way up to the knuckle. Mjoll’s hips bucked and her voice caught as she shook and called out the Khajiit’s name. Talena smiled. She loved making women feel this way.

For a long while Talena simply fingered her beautiful Nord lover with quick hands and nimble fingers. It was lovely to see Mjoll shake and pant, her body glistening with new sweat giving her a wonderful shimmer. Talena was skilled at what she did, and made sure to slowly curl her fingers when inside Mjoll to bring her even more pleasure. Her nails were always trimmed short for just this sort of event, and even if Talena had no female partner, she often would touch herself at night with the experience of someone who did this often. Talena could make women climax without much effort at all. She knew, as she practiced on herself. With every withdraw Talena would rub Mjoll’s nub with her thumb which gave the Nord even more shouts and screams. Every time Mjoll tried to sit up, Talena gently pushed her back down as her throaty cries filled the room. Talena grinned, enjoying the feel of Mjoll’s pussy lips drenched in her own fluid. Her movement soon became erratic and it was clear she was close.

“By the divines!” Mjoll cried out as her entire body began shaking intensely. Talena continued at a steady pace, sinking her fingers deep inside of Mjoll, curling up and dragging them back out again with deliberate slowness. It took no time for Mjoll to orgasm with volatile results, spraying her cum all over the bed and drenching Talena’s fingers. Talena smiled.

The Nord shook and sighed, catching her breath while Talena slowly pulled her fingers out and gently sucked on them. Mjoll tasted so sweet with a slightly refreshing hint and Talena moaned as she cleaned her fingers. The fur of her hands was absolutely sodden but the taste was lovely. Talena leaned down and kissed Mjoll on the lips, an action that was returned with soft gasps of glee.

“You… are a master,” Mjoll sighed. Her eyes were glazed over with the look of someone faraway.

“We aren’t done yet,” Mjoll teased, holding Mjoll’s chin and nuzzling her deeply.

Talena snaked her legs in-between Mjoll’s so they were intertwined, their pussy’s contacted each other and their thighs were tangled up. Talena’s soft fur was in touch with Mjoll’s pale, smooth skin as one of her legs was over Mjoll’s leg while the other was underneath. Talena pressed herself forward and by instinct Mjoll did the same, both now in an upright sitting position as their legs were folded together like a pair of tousled scissors.

Talena rocked her hips forwards and caught and pressed both their vulvas’ together, giving a short gasp and a smile. Talena repeated this action a few more times until Mjoll began doing the same, pressing her hips forwards to touch and writhe with Talena and rocking back again. The pair made soft, groaning noises from the throat as sensually as possible, while the sheer dampness from both made lapping, wet noises as they ground their hips and pelvises together. The room soon became full of noises again as the two women continued their sweet lovemaking.

Long minutes took place with the pair simply pressing themselves into each other, rolling slightly and then separating before the whole process was repeated. Talena had one of her hands on the bed supporting herself while the other held on to Mjoll’s breast with an open grasp. She gave the tenderest of squeezes and Mjoll rolled her eyes and her head lopped back. She never stopped from her movements either, pressing and releasing over and over as her slender fingers never stopped their pawing.

Mjoll looked to be in ecstasy herself, her eyes now white as if in a trance. Her body sheen was glowing with new sweat and the smell of her thick and sweet in the air, the telltale aroma of sex and cum in equal measure. Mjoll had one hand supporting herself as well, but her other hand was gently pressed against Talena’s cheek as if worried she would get up and leave. Talena wasn’t going anywhere.

After a while, the pace of their movements changed and became quicker. Their bodies moved towards each together faster and the tracing patterns they had performed became more jagged and thrashing. There was now force behind each push, and an agonizing roll at the apex every time that caused Talena herself to gasp and shake.

The pair soon lay down instead of keeping their seated positions, but kept up the assault from before, pushing and pressing and holding each other with desperate, flailing grabs. Talena’s back felt warm and soft with the bed beneath her back, while her belly and chest was open to the warm, thick air of the room. Her nipples were now solid and stiff, Talena bringing a long finger and thumb to pinch and twist it with care. Talena shouted in sheer lust at the touch and moved her hips forwards and backwards more ferociously than before.

The pair thrashed and joined together, the noises their wet groin’s making nothing short of dripping. Talena could feel newly formed cum rolling between her thighs and it mixed with Mjoll’s own to create a scent of the most arousing sort, and Talena breathed it in deeply through her nose and grinned with closed eyes.

Mjoll herself was not silent during this, and cried and gasped to all the Gods who would listen. She mentioned Talena’s name over and over again, and each time it brought the Khajiit just that little bit closer. With each time their hips crashed together, Mjoll would give another grunt of pleasure and a moan of satisfaction whenever they separated.

The pair were now locked together at the hip, with their backs on the bed and their legs wrapped around the other’s. Their legs were in constant motion, twisting and pushing without a moment to rest. The joy that was felt was deep within the Khajiit’s body and the warmth that flowed out of her coated the inside of her legs and crotch. Her fur was now sticky and coated with fluids, but it felt so good she didn’t care the slightest.

Talena held Mjoll’s thigh and marvelled at the thick muscles there, before another wave or bliss caused her to think about something else. Something more pressing. A building, hot tension deep within her belly like something hungry. An arcing, forceful moment between her legs and deeper inside her, in the very centre of her most precious spot. Her sweetest place in her entire flawless body.

Now she was moving in rapid twitches, over and over like a fish out of the water. Talena was shaking and hopelessly maddened by the coming climax, with Mjoll right there in the same boat with her. The Nord had eyes rolled white, nipples hard and her mouth making deep puffs and pants with the occasional groan from her pleasing accent. Talena stole a glance and looked up at the Nord between the legs and saw the flaxen triangle of hair was soaked. She was close now too.

Soon the movements became wild and the sounds of the two were mere grunts and barks. Hands gripped onto whatever was there, with Talena holding on to one of Mjoll’s knees. The Nord began swearing with a smile, shouting at the ceiling with a throaty yell and Talena sang as her own orgasm boiled to breaking point, shattering her mind.

“Fuck!” the pair chorused as they rocked one last time and orgasmed together. They shook the bed and creaked the floorboards and waves of heat and sheer pleasure shot through their entire bodies. Talena felt her own fluids spray out of her and coated her lower body as well as most of Mjoll. Clear fluid covered the Nord all the way up to the breasts, but Mjoll herself caused a mess as well.

A great pool flowed beneath the pair and drenched their bed with a scent of lust, while Mjoll herself looked to almost fold in on herself. Her back arched and brought her up, her head down into her chest. Her legs squeezed together, catching Talena’s completely in a fold, and her grip on the blanket showed white knuckles. Mjoll’s face was constricted tightly, her eyes slammed shut and her teeth barred. A growl was heard from both her and Talena deep within their throats.   

The two sat tangled up with one another, panting furiously and hot to the touch. Talena had her head down too, touching her forehead to Mjoll as she panted in and out. The sheer emotion that had gone through her caused her mind to go blank and all she could hear was the breathing of her lover and her own heartbeat, hammering in her chest.

Eventually, Talena laid Mjoll down gently. She was utterly spent, and seemed knocked out. The room was now searing hot and muggy to the senses, but Talena didn’t mind a bit. Her whiskers felt the soft pillow as she lay down next to Mjoll, their bodies still intertwined like fighting serpents. Talena brushed a strand of hair out of Mjoll’s face and looked at the Nord with a smile, before her eyes closed and she fell into a deep slumber.

 

 

Talena spent the next week or so with Mjoll in Riften. By day the pair would take hikes out into the woods and swim in the chilly lake outside the city gates. Mjoll showed her around all the spots of interest in the area, pointing out nearby forts and military camps. She even took Talena fishing, but she wasn’t very good at it.

Aerin eventually turned up one day too, and Talena made her introductions. Aerin was charming and well-spoken, like most Imperials, but oddly enough he only gave her a cursory glance which was very odd. He seemed far more interested in Mjoll, casting longing glances her way that went completely unnoticed.

By night Mjoll would take Talena to her bedroom and the pair would have sex for long hours into the night. They both knew the other’s body well, and knew what they liked. Talena lost count of the orgasms Mjoll brought her, and she was happy to admit Mjoll probably lost count of her own. Afterwards they would lie together and talk, discuss future plans and rivals, before drifting off into sleep.

Talena one day decided to head off and find new adventures. She had a new armour set courtesy of Mjoll, a fine new blade that Mjoll allowed her to keep as well as a purse of money. Yet the constant need for moving to and from places that all Khajiit’s had took Talena one day, and she decided to travel north to Windhelm. Aerin bade her a polite farewell, and Mjoll walked her to the northern gate of the city.

“You will always have a place here, plus a bed to share whenever you like,” Mjoll said brightly. Talena looked up at her tall, powerful Nord protector with a smile and reached out to touch her hand.

“Thank you, Mjoll. For everything. I hope to see you again one day.”

Mjoll gave a nod, squeezing the Khajiit’s hand in her own and Talena departed Riften, onwards towards whatever the future may have planned for her. Come rain, snow or storm, Talena knew her future would be interesting at the very least. How right she would be… 

Chapter 3: Eastmarch – Cave of Wonders

Talena had spent much of the day walking north, with Eastmarch proving a diverse and varied territory to travel. The south of the Hold was similar to The Rift in appearance and climate; lush pine forests with an autumnal colouring seemingly all year round. The long road wormed its way northwards, with jagged mountains on the eastern horizon the whole way.

Talena had bumped into a kindly Redguard merchant who was making his way to Winterhold and happy to let her hop on his cart as he went and rest her legs, dropping her off at Darkwater Crossing to make the rest of the journey on foot. He told her his name was Razza and explained his story and journey from Hammerfell, using elaborate gestures and words to do so. It was very much like all Redguards’ usual prose; excitable and energetic. His waving hands occasional settled on her thighs, but Talena expected as much.

Still, Razza did no more and was a charming partner to share the road with. He was in his fifties now and never married, though he hoped to settle down in the coming years with a wife if he found one. He was dark-skinned and well-built despite his age, and Talena would have been happy to share a drink or two with him in a tavern if their paths crossed again.

Talena always had had a soft spot for Redguards. Not only were they athletically built and exotic in look, but they were brave and worldly too. Additionally, it had been a Redguard she had lost her virginity to when she was but fourteen-years-old. A Redguard pair of merchants had travelled to her small village in Elsweyr, and the young lad had taken her eye immediately. He was skinny, but around her age, and the two met and spoke often. It took little time for the mutual attraction to give in and the pair lay together on a warm night under the bright stars. Since then she had always liked the race, and was always treated well by them despite her feline appearance. Razza was no different.

“Well here you are. Darkwater Crossing,” Razza said as he stopped his cart at the stone bridge. “Windhelm shouldn’t be more than a half-day of walking north.”

“My thanks, Redguard. Let me give you some coin at the very least,” Talena said, feeling her full purse of gold. Razza held up his hand and smiled.

“None needed, Khajiit. It was my pleasure, and you are a wonderful travel partner.”

“Likewise,” Talena smiled.

“Oh, there is also a good hot spring just north of here. It is a great place to soak and rest any sore muscles. Don’t miss it if you are able,” Razza motioned to the rising vents of steam Talena could just spot. It sounded like a perfect detour from Windhelm.

“That sounds perfect. I will try it out. May our paths cross again, someday,” Talena said as Razza clicked his tongue and his horse started moving again. He passed her by with a wink and she smiled despite the age gap between them.

“Oh, and if you ever feel like settling down with an old Redguard man with lots of stories… well, come find me!” Razza shouted over his shoulder as he continued onwards, and Talena laughed. As he followed the road and shrank into the distance, Talena’s mind went to images of the pair in a passionate embrace in front of a roaring fireplace, her dark blue fur pressed against his smooth brown skin. Talena quite liked the image.

She moved on and passed through Darkwater Crossing, not needing any supplies. The settlement had nothing much of note except a mine, and Talena was not one for mining work. Long hours, backbreaking labour and uncouth men. Talena had enough experiences with them to know they were all the same, and felt she didn’t want to be pinched and groped today. However, a hot dip in mineral rich waters sounded perfect.

Talena crossed the grounds of Darkwater Crossing and pushed north. The terrain transformed itself into rockier, more scarce land that was blasted with geysers and boiling waters. Apparently, the land was volcanically active, but Talena couldn’t see any volcanos around her. Nevertheless, there were dozens of bodies of water of varying sizes. Some were no more than dip pools while others resembled small lakes. 

After some time scrabbling over scorched rock and avoiding boiling jets of water, Talena came across a wonderful sight. A wide, open area surrounded by trees greeted her, with large bodies of water sparkling green in colour. There were a few small islands in the clearing with some tents already put up and it appeared a handful of people were already soaking in the waters. This must be the place.

Talena made her way over and avoided getting too wet, reaching one of the islands with a Nord hunter submerged up to his neck in the water. He wore only underclothes and appeared to be asleep. Talena glanced around and could see other hunters in similar states of relaxation.

Talena nodded her greetings to a few of the hunters, but they seemed close to sleep as well and only gave the smallest of nods back. That was fine, she wasn’t here to make friends. She found an area away from the main party of hunters and undressed, keeping her pouch of coin hidden under her clothes. She also kept Mjoll’s dagger close enough to reach in case any would-be-thief got any ideas.

Talena never wore underclothes, thinking they merely got in the way, and now stood naked in the clearing. The hot steam and the rich smells penetrated her body and muscles, while the slightly chill air gave a pleasing differing sensation. Her tail swayed side to side, her ears twitched and picked out the sound of birds and insects and she breathed in through her nose, tasting the salt and minerals in the air. Then she lowered her body into a pool of water.

Gasping at the heat, Talena still made her way down into the waters. It was stimulating and invigorating the lower in she went, and soon was at thigh level. She slowly lowered the rest of her body downwards into the hot waters, and found a comfortable ledge in the bank for her to lean against. Carefully, and slowly, she kept lowering herself until her back was now underwater. Her legs were fully covered, and the water went over most of her chest. Talena leaned back against the bank and more water covered her, making her gasp.

The feeling was indescribable. The heat and soothing water kept her body in a tight embrace, and after little time the temperature began to normalise. Talena felt incredibly comfortable and her eyes began to drift closed. Her fingers swished through the waters and ripples in the surface shimmered, while distant bubbles made the waters feel alive.

Talena rubbed water from the spring over her body, breasts and washed her face. She felt the minerals soak into her body and soothe aching muscles and bones, while the heat was constant and very aggregable. Every inch of her body was cocooned in heat and the flow of water seemed to rock her to sleep. In little time she dozed off in blissful comfort.

Talena must have slept for close to an hour. Her body almost sank into the soft bed of the spring while the hot waters did its magic. Soothing, comfortable and restful, Talena was amazed she had never visited this part of Eastmarch before. It would be the perfect place to visit again after a long hike or gruelling adventure, and the longer she stayed submerged the less she wanted to leave.

“Mind if I share this spot with you?” a small voice shook Talena awake and she opened her eyes. Greeting Talena’s gaze was a Bosmer priestess wrapped head to food in a black robe. She even had her hood up, but was of diminutive size, so Talena guessed she must have been a small even for a Bosmer.

“Hmm? Oh, of course. Be my guest,” Talena mumbled, beginning to fall back asleep. Her eyes closed again almost by themselves.

“Many thanks. All the other spots had men there, and… well, we are women after all!” the newcomer said with a chuckle.

“Hmm,” Talena replied, not really hearing her at all. The sounds of ruffled clothing was heard, as well as some muttering. Eventually a body lowered itself into the waters near Talena making soft gasps as water ripples brushed against Talena’s flesh, followed by a soft “Ooh, that’s nice”.  A period of silence ensued, though quickly broken by the newcomer.

“First time here?” the Bosmer asked.

“Yes,” Talena said back.

“Me too. It is lovely, I’ve been meaning to come here for some time. Have you travelled much?”

“Plenty,” Talena replied, feeling she was coming off as a little brusque.

“That is wonderful. I try and travel when I can. I’ve come all the way from Winterhold if you can believe it!” the Bosmer laughed gently. Talena ignored her. “Still, this part of Skyrim is quite pleasant. And these thermal springs! I only wish every Hold had one nearby.”

The newcomer was clearly chatty and trying to strike up a conversation, but Talena truly didn’t care. She wanted to soak and relax and then maybe ask those nearby hunters if she could pinch a cup of mead from them. She was becoming quite thirsty, probably due to her sweating from all the heat.

“I’m Ardwen by the way. It has been a long journey for me as I visited the Gildergreen in Winterhold. It is more beautiful than ever since it's been restored,” the newcomer said in an obvious attempt to keep this conversation going. Talena was growing annoyed and opened her eyes, turning to the Bosmer.

“Look, not to be rude but I…” Talena started, but was then cut off by the face looking back at her. Submerged up to her chest and completely naked sat Ardwen in the waters. Her skin was pale tan in colour and looked velvety soft, her body small but very lean. Her hair was a dark honey in colour and hanging loose off one shoulder, her shoulders themselves being small and compact.

Ardwen had an open face with small lips and slim cheeks, while her almond eyes were a rich, dark brown like that of varnished wood. Out of her full body robes, it was clear she was attractive and Talena had forgotten almost what she was saying.

“I… forgive me, priestess. I’m Talena. Nice to meet you,” the Khajiit smiled.

“The pleasure is all mine,” Ardwen nodded, taking a look at Talena’s body herself. Talena quickly realised she was completely naked, but felt it didn’t matter quite so much as her partner was as well. “Say, would you like a drink? I have a bottle of mead with me that I have no way of finishing by myself.”

“That would be lovely,” Talena smiled.

Ardwen reached over to her pack and pulled out a bottle and two small cups. Talena could now see the Bosmer from the back and her figure was just as pleasant from that viewpoint too. Ardwen had a firm pair of buttocks and a nice arch to her back when she leaned over. The Bosmer poured out a good measure in the two cups and passed one to the Khajiit, clinking them together.

“To the Gildergreen!” Ardwen cheered and Talena smiled. She didn’t quite know what the Gildergreen was, but it was certainly something special.

The pair spent some more time chatting and drinking fine mead. Talena learned Ardwen travelled all over Skyrim like her, but mainly made pilgrimages to the Temple of Kynareth in Whiterun. It was here that the famous Gildergreen was to be found and it had been recently brought back to health by a mysterious stranger. The tree had been dying, but was now bursting with new life and fresh buds. The way Ardwen described it made Talena grow in her desire to see it, and the temple was a place of healing and restoration which sounded interesting to visit.

Ardwen was a fascinating Bosmer, with long stories of her trails all over the snowy plains of Skyrim. She healed people when she could, assisted small settlements and villages with odd problems and had started writing a book about her adventures. She was even thinking about purchasing a hound to accompany her as the wilds were risky alone. Talena retold her own stories as the woman watched her carefully over the lip of her cup. Her eyes had an intense penetrating stare to them, and Talena could feel the growing attraction between the two of them. Gods, if she could just taste between that sweet Bosmer’s legs…

Talena shook her head. Clearly the alcohol was getting to her, as the two of them had almost finished half a full bottle of mead. Ardwen herself seemed a little airier as well, her eyes wandering over Talena’s body a little more indiscreetly. It would be smart to stay sober today as Talena had a long way to go to Windhelm in search of her next big adventure. Yet, the longer she stayed with this woman the more she wanted to be around her.

“Who was this stranger who repaired the Gildergreen?” Talena asked, refusing another top up of mead.

“He was a Nord stranger, a fellow none of us had ever seen before at the temple. He enquired about the state of the great tree and set off to find a way to heal it… and he succeeded! Can you believe it? He mentioned something about a Hagraven, a blade and a great battle. But he found the precious sap we needed, and the tree is now looking better than ever. It is why I’m here actually,” Ardwen said.

“Oh? How come?”

“Apparently there is a small grove somewhere in this area. In this grove, a sanctuary of sorts, there is an ancient Eldergleam tree. The very first. The grove it resides in is meant to be of unparalleled beauty. Nature in its purest splendour. I would very much like to find it, but I have been searching in this area for several days now. So far, no such luck,” Ardwen added sadly.

“Did the wanderer not say where he found it?” Talena asked, leaning in.

“Only that it was somewhere around here. But Eastmarch is a big place, as I am sure you know. It is teeming with all sorts of dangers too: Spriggans, wolves, bandits. A few times I have had to hide or run away. It troubles me, but at least I am still alive.”

“That is a shame, I hope you find it,” Talena mentioned, placing a comforting hand on Ardwen’s shoulder.

“And what of your travels, Talena? Windhelm is a long distance away.”

“Yes, it will take me the rest of the day to reach. But I have had my fill of The Rift and decided on something else.”

“Was there anything that happened to you there?” Ardwen asked.

“Yes, but I do not wish to discuss it here. However, I met a good friend who helped me out tremendously,” Talena answered, thinking back fondly of Mjoll and her huge battleaxe.

“Well, we best get out of these springs lest we shrivel up completely,” Ardwen laughed, moving the conversation on and standing up, running the water from her hair. For a moment, Talena just looked up at her. Watched her movements and actions, stared at her incredibly tight and small body. A heat began to rise deep between the Khajiit’s legs, and she was fortunate she was already in water as her new wetness would be obvious. Ardwen left the springs to don her long black robes and hide the body within.

Still, Talena had an idea. She was in no rush to reach the capital of Eastmarch, had money and provisions for days and met an interesting new person. Why not help this new Bosmer find her mysterious location? Two eyes would be better than one, and finding distractions and side-activities in Skyrim was so incredibly easy it was almost comical. It was decided and Talena stood up, brushing water from her fur.

“Say, Ardwen? Why don’t I help you find this place? This sanctuary? I’m sure we can track it down together, and your description of it makes me want to see it with my own eyes,” Talena said. Ardwen looked back at her with a beaming smile and nodded.

“That would be lovely. It would be nice to see this sanctuary with someone else as well, to share the experience fully.”

“Excellent. I’ll just dress and then we can go,” Talena replied, pacing over to her clothing pile. As she dressed, she felt eyes on the back of her the entire time. Ardwen was trying to be sneaky and catch glimpses of Talena’s nakedness, but she was still a little drunk and made poor efforts to hide it. Talena found she didn’t mind a bit, and even put on a little show for the Bosmer.

Talena bent over to pick up her clothing slowly, making sure to push out her rear and hips. She slowly dragged her fingers over her body to brush off water and stretched out her long, toned legs. Despite being turned away from Ardwen, she could hear her well enough with her quick ears. They twitched back at every little moan from the Bosmer’s throat, even the tiny ones. Talena grinned. She loved teasing women this way.

After some time Talena was finally fully clothed, donned in her leggings, skirt, boots and armour. She stowed her gloves with her rolled up blue cloak as she wasn’t cold, and the rest of her items went neatly in with the bundle too. She fastened the package with her belt, and made a final check her purse of coin was still there. It was. Finally, she kept her new knife with the bundle too, but kept Mjoll’s little dagger on her belt just in case. Skyrim was full of dangers, and if a snarling wolf or deranged rapist burst from the treeline she would be ready for them.

“Let’s go find this sanctuary!” Talena smiled at her new companion.

“Sounds exciting, let’s go. I think this direction might be a good start,” Ardwen motioned east of the hot springs.

The couple departed through a thick line of trees and bushes, the smell of minerals still hot in the air and their bodies cleansed and refreshed. Talena hadn’t felt this relaxed in a long time, and her muscles had taken a good soak today as well as her fur getting a good long clean.

Perhaps my luck is turning around for a change?

Ardwen started telling another story to the Khajiit, linking her arm through the Khajiit’s own. Talena listened closely, nodding her head or adding to the conversation. The scents of woodland and pine soon replaced the smell of distant sulphur, and Talena smiled every time the Bosmer next to her mentioned the Eldergleam tree. It sounded truly wonderful, and kept the Khajiit’s imagination busy. What would the pair find there?

 

 

After around two hours, Talena finally stumbled upon the Eldergleam Sanctuary. In the most literal of terms.

Herself and Ardwen has been searching through the trees for some time and spent some more time chatting. There was a clearing of bracken and lose grit surrounded by trees that caught Talena’s eye. She looked up into the clear sky and almost tripped and fell right into the cave they had been looking for.

The cave was built into a coarse rocky outcrop with a large opening descending into the earth like a hungry mouth surrounded by wild flowers. Had it been night-time she very much may have missed it as the entrance blended into the stone seamlessly. It was fortunate she found it here at all, as the area of land surrounding them was very beautiful, but expansive.

Ardwen was overjoyed at finding the cave itself, as apparently it radiated magical energy that was similar to the Gildergreen in Winterhold. Talena herself couldn’t feel anything. Ardwen beamed in joy and gave Talena a tight hug that was returned, Talena noticing the feel of small, perk breasts pushing against her. She smiled, and was hesitant to break from the embrace at all.

“Talena, you are a keen-eyed one! I would have never found this place on my own.”

“It was my pleasure. Shall we go inside?”

“Of course, though I am a little apprehensive. There is so much ancient power here,” Ardwen answered, peeking down into the cave’s mouth with nervous glee.

“I’ll be here the whole time,” Talena smiled, reaching out a furry hand. Ardwen took it almost immediately and gave it a soft squeeze. It felt good.

“Come then. Let’s see what we can find,” The Bosmer smirked.

The pair made their way into the cave down a rocky slope carefully. There were lose stones and jagged walls, and Talena had to duck herself to avoid knocking her head and she wasn’t even tall. The footing was unsure and the likelihood of a bad fall was possible.

The whole way down, Ardwen never let go of her hand. There was a comforting warmth to it that Talena enjoyed, and as the tunnel grew darker there was a hint of trepidation in the air. Cave mushrooms and lichen grew on the wall, holding fast to any scrap of light that came their way.

The air had a slightly musty scent to it, and the deeper they went the mistier it became. Darkness soon surrounded them, but Talena had her Night Eyes to lead the way. Ardwen herself soon conjured a small ball of light that hovered above them to illuminate further. Despite the darkness and gloom, Talena did not feel as scared as she thought she would. Her instincts weren’t screaming at her to escape and there did not seem to be any danger. Still, she held on to her dagger while her other hand held onto Ardwen.

Eventually the pair reached a spot on the ground that levelled out just as Ardwen’s light faded. They were on a small, winding path that snaked its way forwards. Talena took the lead and walked carefully forwards, keeping her wits about her. Ardwen was a reassuring shuffling sound behind her. They made their way onwards and eventually found an expanse that opened widely and exposed the place they had been looking for.

A huge cavern greeted Talena’s eyes, with a roof that towered up almost endlessly. Moss and flowers clung to the sides of the path, but the space opened up into a huge area bristling with towering trees and lush grasses. Trickling water was heard from some distant place and the air was bustling with butterflies and bees. Light trickled down from cracks in the roof that shone scattered sunlight onto the sanctuary and glittered off damp rocks and still puddles of water. The fresh scent of spring rain reached Talena’s nose and she closed her eyes and breathed in deeply. This place was a paradise.

“Extraordinary…” Ardwen whispered as she walked forwards slowly into the open ground. Her neck was craned up to see around her and her jaw hung open. She lowered her hood gently and gazed around completely spellbound, fine hair tumbling down.

“Let’s explore,” Talena said in a small voice. The air was filled with buzzes of insects and the babble of moving water, but there was a stillness she didn’t want to disturb.

“Good idea,” Ardwen replied, still looking up and taking the lead. She was still amazed at the sanctuary, though to be fair so was Talena. The place was gorgeous.

The two travellers walked around the sanctuary slowly, taking their time. They sniffed flowers and drank from the stream, rested their legs on a mossy patch of ground and studied the tall trees. Nature was all around them, and the air was cool and soft with a slight moistness to it. Talena took off her boots and leggings to walk barefoot, and left her belongings and blades in a small pile next to a flower bush. The feeling of the grasses between her toes and the softness of it was incredibly pleasant.

There was a path that reached towards a higher part of ground on which stood a magnificent solitary tree, with a wide base and many thick roots. Its trunk was very large and pale in colour with many sprouting branches and arms that were covered with pink flowers. Ardwen told the Khajiit it was the Eldergleam Tree and Talena couldn’t keep her eyes off it.

“We need to see it…” Ardwen said, hypnotised by the natural beauty of the tree. Talena agreed and the pair made their way upwards, the touch of the earth below their feet and the feeling of absolute calm.

When they reached the base of the tree, they both merely stared at it for some time. Perhaps it was minutes, or perhaps longer, but time seemed to stand still in this place. It radiated energy and magicka that even Talena could feel. It caused her skin to prickle and her fur to stand on its end.

Ardwen was wide-eyed and slack-jawed. Being in the presence of this tree had been her goal for some time, and now she was here… it looked as if she wanted to cry but managed to hold herself steady. Still, she held a small grin on her face.

“I can’t believe we’re here… after all this time I’ve been searching for it. Talena, thank you,” the Bosmer breathed in a small voice. The faded sunlight caught her expressive dark brown eyes in a glimmer, while her hair and skin had an earthy quality well suited for this holy place from nature. Talena reached over and held her hand again.

“There is no need to give thanks. Seeing your expression right now… well, it’s worth it,” Talena giggled. 

For a moment, the two simply looked at each other. They were close, but made no movements. Yet gradually – ever so slowly – their faces moved closer. Hands intertwined and legs moved almost by themselves. Ardwen never left Talena’s gaze.

Their lips met in a tender kiss. It was so soft, so gentle. Like the rustling leaves and easy flow of the stream that could just be heard. Talena’s body pressed against the black robes of Ardwen, her hand cupping the back of her head. Talena could finally run her fingers through the Bosmer’s hair, something she had wanted to do for hours. The Bosmer gave a low moan, her lips opening just a touch for Talena’s tongue to reach inside.

Body was pushed against body, the fur of a Khajiit and the tan skin of a Bosmer. Silence in the sanctuary was interrupted only by a gentle, wet noise and the odd rustle of a piece of clothing. Talena felt a small palm on her skirt, lifting the back up to rest against the girl’s tight buttock. She felt a stroke that she enjoyed quite a bit and her tail swayed from side to side in a slow pattern.

A noise broke the silence that caused the Khajiit’s ear to quickly twist around to the source. It sounded like a twig snapping but… larger? Another sound was heard of a similar kind, and Talena broke off the kiss quickly to look behind her. There was nothing there, just the Eldergleam.

What was that sound? Far too loud to be natural…

Ardwen tried to pull Talena back into a kiss, but she stopped her. There was suddenly an uncomfortable feeling around the tree. Almost as if the two were being watched…

Talena felt new emotions that were less pleasant. Deep fear clawed at the back of her mind and before she noticed it, she was walking away from the tree.

“Talena, what… whatever is the matter?” Ardwen asked, now more lucid.

“We need to leave here… it isn’t safe,” Talena replied quickly.

“Safe? But this is the Eldergleam! Whatever could be a threat here?” The Bosmer asked, hand on hip.

“I don’t know, but I feel… something. Please, let’s just go quickly.”

“I can’t hear anything? Doesn’t feel like… ah!” Ardwen yelped as thick vines suddenly wrapped over her ankles like coiled snakes. More burst from the ground to hold her legs while others shot up and wrapped around her wrists.

“Ardwen!” Talena shouted, running back to the Bosmer. New vines were emerging from the ground, as well as tough roots that moved like they were made of jelly rather than wood. Ardwen was soon pulled to the ground as more bindings held her in place roughly, many ripping straight through her clothing.

Soon the Bosmer was immobilised on the floor, her robes half torn off her body and her arms fixed to her sides. Vines and roots held her ankles, thighs and chest, with a thin, leafy version gagging the poor elf. Her bare breasts were exposed, as was her groin.

Talena reached for her dagger, but realised she had left it with the rest of her clothes. She fell to her knees and began pulling at the vines, but as quickly as they tore off, more would replace them. Ardwen had a wild-eyed look of terror on her face and her whole body was shaking in fear, her words mumbled and incoherent.

Talena shouted and screamed as she pulled off the bonds, but she couldn’t make a dent in them. Twisting coils kept her companion down, while a rising buzzing sound was heard from all around Talena. Panic began to rise in her heart at this dire situation.

Suddenly, a dark figure emerged from a nearby swarm of bees. The noise of the buzzing was now a roar and the thrashing of the vines even more intense. Talena did not believe this figure hadn’t just appeared out of thin air, but it gave a horrid scream at the Khajiit that was shrill and knocked her back.

This figure – this monster – was very tall and dark skinned. Talena suddenly realised it was wooden fleshed, with long, straight arms and thick claws. Wooden spikes jutted from its shoulders and head, while its body had a twisting mass of roots over a glowing orange hue.

Talena knew what this beast was; a Spriggan. A protector of the natural lands of Skyrim. Wide-hipped and long-legged, the creature had a startlingly human face. Neck and lips, cheeks and nose. Only its eyes were different, blending in with the glowing orange of its body.

The creature rushed towards Talena and pressed her against a wall. It towered over the Khajiit who shrunk back in fear. It opened its mouth and a strange hiss escaped the lips there. However, it did not bind the Khajiit, nor attack her. It seemed to be… appraising Talena? It lowered its face to her neck and gave a sort of sniff. Another noise, this one different. Like the sound of wind rustling through a leavy shrub.

It looked at Talena straight in the eyes. Despite her fear, this creature was beautiful in the most austere of ways. It was powerful and deadly, but also ancient and motherly. It again made a noise to her and then dragged a long finger up Talena’s leg. She shivered, but did not resist. Even Ardwen had stopped moving and was watching the unfolding events with huge eyes.

The creature titled its head to the side in a way of understanding, and then moved Talena over to Ardwen’s spot on the ground, holding on to her hand delicately. Talena found herself being moved down to the floor in a seated position, a large hand holding her steady. The Spriggan caressed Talena’s shoulder with smooth, wooden hands and seemed to tug at the buckles and straps of her armour.

“Oh, I see,” Talena understood, and removed her armour and skirt to sit naked near Ardwen. The Spriggan watched her strip and seemed to enjoy it, moving one of its hands over a wooden breast, rubbing at the sheer surface there. The creature had no nipples at all, but the wood of her bosom seemed to shift and move with her hand’s caress. It was not quite like flesh, but resembled sticky oil in the way it flowed. Talena couldn’t help but stare at the creature’s chest with her blue eyes wide with curiosity.   

The creature lowered itself down to kneel by Talena and loosened the vines holding Ardwen down. Once free of her bonds, the Spriggan gestured for Ardwen to be naked too with a long, pointed finger. With some reluctance the Bosmer pulled her robes over her head and sat naked and frightful, trying desperately to cover her nudeness. But the beast looked at the naked skin of the pair with interest.

It moved to kiss Talena, a move that surprised the Khajiit. Despite being made entirely of wood, the Spriggan had warm, soft lips like that of tree bark after a heavy rainfall. There was a taste of pine and sticky tar, but it was rather enjoyable. The grain of it swirled and moved like smoke and there was wetness there from a source deep within its mouth. Talena couldn’t help but submit to this creature’s desires. Not that she even wanted to at this point.

It opened its mouth and a dark tongue went through to Talena’s mouth to roll with her own. Talena smelled rich wood in the air, along with a sweet smell that was unusual but not unpleasant. Her hands soon cupped the great creature’s face and her mouth continued the kiss with the Spriggan. It was a strange sort of touch; soft pink lips against dark, wooden ones, but somehow it worked.

It broke off the kiss and looked down at Ardwen. The Bosmer caught Talena’s eye, who gave a nod, and the Spriggan lowered itself down to lock lips with the Bosmer now. Ardwen’s body went stiff with shock and it was clear she was uncomfortable with what was happening. The Spriggan moved its hands over to hold the Bosmer steady, spreading her legs wide which Talena took a good long look at. Despite being a creature of the forest, between its thighs it looked remarkably human. Dark brown lips surrounded its mound, with a dampness there that Talena studied with fascination.

Pecking noises were soon heard from the couple on the floor, and the Bosmer’s hands soon began to caress the arms and back of the creature slowly, if still shaking slightly. Talena watched this display for some time before lowering two fingers down and gently masturbating, her own juices flowing freely now. She slipped a finger inside herself and gave a little gasp as she rubbed there.

The Spriggan broke off the kiss and sat up, turning its back to face Talena for another deep embrace. The Spriggan switched partners back and forth, kissing and nuzzling their cheeks and necks. It even bit Talena’s lower lip playfully and sucked the Khajiit’s tongue. Despite the great size of it, the Spriggan was now gentle and calm and moved with a graceful swaying. Clearly it had been spooked before from someone in its home, but must have understood that these two were no threat to it or its tree. In fact, Talena surmised, it must have thought of these two as something to play with.

The Spriggan broke off a wet kiss with Ardwen – who was now lying blissfully on the ground with a faraway look in her eyes – and sat up, holding Talena’s waistline with a large hand to move her nearer Ardwen. It gently pulled the Bosmer up into a seated position and positioned Talena facing opposite her. Then it settled facing the pair of them, tracing long, but gentle, claws up and down their backs. Its wide thighs were open and exposed her groin, the dark lips now looking tantalising to Talena. It slowly pressed the two closer and held the back of their necks, obviously wanting to see the two make out.

“What have we gotten ourselves into,” Ardwen sighed with a smile.

“Just kiss me,” Talena spoke with breathy hastiness. Ardwen happily obliged.  

The two closed the distance quickly and locked lips with eagerness, now fully aroused and out of the dangerous situation from before. They could continue where they left off previously by the Eldergleam, now with an ancient woodland spirit holding their heads together and giving soft buzzes of satisfaction. It rubbed through Talena’s hair with tugs and pulls, all the while it grew wetter with each passing second.

Ardwen was a perfect kisser. Her lips were gentle and her hands roaming. She lay a hand against Talena’s naked tit and rubbed the nipple there until it grew stiff. Talena groaned with her mouth still attached to Ardwen’s but her desire was growing in strength. Not wanting to leave her partner out, Talena began stroking Ardwen’s delicate pussy, feeling the heat there and the shiver the Bosmer gave. She lay her fingers against the spot there, moving her palm back and forth and coating it in slickness.

Talena nibbled on Ardwen’s lips and broke off the kiss to suck the Bosmer’s neck, all the while still stroking her back and forth. Ardwen was shaking and squirming, her need to release clearly obvious. Ardwen did not have quite the experience of Talena, but still held onto one nipple between finger and thumb. Her other hand gripped Talena’s tight little bum, stroking from cheek to cheek.

The Spriggan moved as well, shifting and writhing to keep the two pressed together. It seemed to enjoy the control it had over them, and began tracing its long fingers down each of their backs. The feeling tickled slightly until its fingers reached between Talena’s legs and stroked her own pussy lips. Ardwen gave a shocked little gasp and pulled away from the kiss, looking at Talena with a piercing glare. Clearly it was performing the same action to her.

A gentle, but steady, pressure soon rose in Talena as a long, smooth finger worked its way between her mound’s lips and penetrated her with aching slowness. Talena threw her head back and gasped at the sudden intrusion, but it felt so good she couldn’t resist. Ardwen too was being fondled, and held onto the Khajiit tightly for dear life. Her shuddering sob caused the Khajiit to become even wetter, which gave plenty of ease for the Spriggan’s slender finger.

Huddled together the pair were fingered for some time, damp squelches replacing the busy insect noises and babbling waters of the sanctuary. Ardwen shuddered hastily as an orgasm claimed her, but the Spriggan did not stop. It carried on, looking at the pair with renewed interest as it tilted its head to the side as if trying to understand the two.

Talena felt a growing heat within, and moved against the finger now deep inside her. It brushed against her inner walls and her anal passage was tickled by a small knobbly part of the Spriggan’s finger that felt even better. Very soon Talena found herself panting and shutting her eyes, both of her hands holding the Bosmer’s tight little body. Ardwen was almost hunched over with the sensations coursing through her body, and her small frame juddered again.

As if from nowhere, Talena came suddenly. A spray of her inner nectar dribbled onto the Spriggan’s hand and her body twitched and shuddered. Talena caught her breath and held Ardwen close, realising that the Bosmer had blacked out. She lay the Bosmer down gently, tracing a finger over her small, perky breasts. Unconscious and sparkling with new juices from her inner sanctuary, Ardwen looked perfect. Talena ran her tongue from the Bosmer’s lower belly and traced a path up to her breastbone. Sweat and mist clung the Bosmer’s skin and was charged with an erotic taste. She would let her friend rest for now.

Talena slowly turned around, her tongue lolling out and her eyes fluttering by themselves. The Spriggan seemed to be tasting the Khajiit’s wetness, suckling on its own fingers and feeling between its legs with its other hand, mixing Ardwen’s cum with her own.

Without a word, Talena lowered herself to position her face between the Spriggan’s legs, pressing her huge boobs against the soft floor and feeling the tickle of grass on both of her stiff nipples. Gently pushing the creature’s legs further apart, Talena could feel the warmth and life in her wooden body. There was a firmness to it, but far softer than wood should have been. It felt almost like leather, but with a distinctly oaken scent and swirling patterns.

Talena stretched her tongue out and gave a great, slow lap between the Spriggan’s thighs. Despite its otherworldly nature, the Spriggan sat up at the touch and gave a sort of low breath. Talena kept on licking like a hound with a water bowl, tasting the sweet sap that was spilling out of her partner. It tasted like bittersweet honey and had an intoxicating aroma.

Talena found a comfortable spot on the ground with her legs arched up and her toes pointed, her tail laying rested on the floor next to her. The Spriggan continued making calls and groans, strange noises melded through the wood of her body. Talena felt long fingers trace the horizontal stripes on her back as the Spriggan grazed through her fur. Her whiskers were soon coated with sticky fluid and the fur of her face and chin was soon covered as well. 

Talena performed cunnilingus on her ligneous lover for a while, though Talena was enjoying it immensely and didn’t mind. The Spriggan had its head back and was in a leaning position as Talena carried on, making strange noises throughout the whole ordeal. It buzzed and groaned and made sounds of old, wet wooden boards moving under a shifted weight. One long-clawed hand was caressing every part of Talena’s back while its other hand fondled its chest with traces and swirls on the smooth wood there. Its legs were wide and ever so long, smooth and shifting.

The taste of the Spriggan was intriguing and unfamiliar to the young Khajiit. It was a new taste, but one she wanted more and more of. Almost like tasting a strange alcohol for the first time. It had a thicker viscosity of cum that Talena’s own, and a dark gold in colour. Talena made sure to swallow as much of it as she could, and it settled in her belly with a comforting fullness.

Talena had both of her hands between the Spriggan’s thighs, while her long fingers gently spread the creature’s labia apart to get even deeper inside with her tongue. She dove in with thirsty laps and grunts, finding more and more of the sweet nectar wherever she went. The creature had a startlingly familiar vagina to a person, and something Talena was very familiar with. She massaged the lips and wet them with her saliva to increase the wetness further, forcing her flat tongue in as deep as it would go.

The Spriggan seemed in bliss. It was in a comfortable position looking at the ceiling, while blue butterflies and torchbugs hovered around the maternal figure. Talena traced her huge blue eyes over this strange tryst she was experiencing in a mysterious cave, letting her gaze fall on her slumbering Bosmer partner, before she looked back at the figure in front of her.

Gods, what a strange but beautiful thing this Spriggan is! 

The Spriggan sat up after a few more minutes and held onto Talena’s neck with tender care as it sat in a hunched over position. It began to shake and twitch whilst making a strange creaking noise from deep within its throat. Wood and branches on its head and arms shook like trees in a storm and its legs began to tuck up to its chest. It was close, and Talena did everything she could to make it orgasm with force. She sucked and kissed the Spriggan with vigour, using her tongue like a finger to push deeper and deeper inside it. Her forefinger found its way inside as well, penetrating the Spriggan with deft quickness.

Suddenly there was a snap. Or, more likely, a grunt from the Spriggan’s mouth. It sat up and opened its mouth with a sort of gasp emerging from there, its arms and legs becoming rigid. Simultaneously, a hot liquid gushed over Talena’s nose and muzzle that tasted wonderful as she swallowed mouthfuls of it.

The Spriggan looked to be catching its breath, if it even needed air at all. Talena slowly pushed herself up in a kneeling position, legs tucked underneath herself with her torso pushed out. With the light catching her body at odd angles, traces of shadow covered her body in darkness, while lines of light detailed her blue fur, her taught belly and her pink nipples both standing tall.

Talena licked her lips and whiskers, tasting such strange, wonderful things; sweet sap and pine leaves, fresh autumn air and honeycomb. She reached a hand out and touched the Spriggan on its face and held it there, stroking the wood with a tender touch from her thumb.

The Spriggan looked up, an orange glow shining from its body. It had a slightly open mouth and a sense of calm on its body. It leaned into the Khajiit’s palm and for a moment simply rested there. Talena was hot to the touch after her experience, yet the Spriggan had a warmth in its body that never seemed to change. Normalcy.

The Spriggan put itself in a seated position with its legs almost crossed in front of it. It sat up and reached a hand under both of Talena’s buttocks. With gentle care, it lifted her with ease and sat the Khajiit on its hips with her legs wrapped around the Spriggan’s waist. The two now had their bodies pushed together, soft wood pressing against supple skin and fur. It was a deeply intimate position, and Talena grew at ease.

Talena traced her fingers on the creature’s face and neck, feeling the ancient lines and grain of the wood. The smell of the creature was evocative of nature and open forests, places of calm and ancient respect.

She kissed the Spriggan again. But not to engage in another round of sex, more a chance to thank this creature for the experience she had gone through and offer something in the only way she knew how. And also, perhaps, a hope to one day return and repeat this lover’s engagement. The Spriggan seemed to agree and returned the close embrace, holding the Khajiit with safe, strong arms as its dark tongue explored the Khajiit’s mouth with growing familiarity.

 

 

Talena awoke in the sanctuary. It was mild of temperature, yet she felt it was night time. Looking up, she saw silver light filter through the gaps in the roof and a stillness around the cave, and surmised it must now be dark outside.

She was also carefully wrapped up against Ardwen’s slumbering body, the Bosmer breathing slowly. The pair were still naked, but a small covering of leaves had been put over them and their position had been moved to somewhere a little further from the ancient Eldergleam.

It must have been the Spriggan as a final goodbye. Talena snuggled against her partner and a smile spread on her face. To have witnessed such natural events, as well as be engaged with one, was something truly rare. Not only had she found a new travelling partner, discovered a secret cave but also come face to face with a Spriggan and lived to tell the tale was not something everyone could say they had undergone. In fact, it was down right improbable.  

Talena’s loins were still hot from the sex and lust, but also her heart had a strange lightness to it. To be so close to old nature and truly understand it had been a wonder to go through. To think she was just going to walk straight to Windhelm and miss out on this encounter? She must have some luck at the very least to have found Ardwen on the road.

The Bosmer in question stirred slightly and half-opened her eyes, turning her face to the Khajiit. Out of her black robes her skin was soft and smooth and glistened ever so slightly, while her beautiful dark eyes found Talena’s and a smile spread across her lips.

“Tell me that wasn’t all a dream?” Ardwen asked hopefully.

“It wasn’t,” Talena breathed, holding Ardwen a little closer. The Bosmer squeezed her arm and gave a happy sigh, settling back into Talena’s embrace. 

The pair drifted off in a matter of heartbeats, the only sound left in the cave being the gentle trickle of a stream and the exhales of a pair of weary lovers.

 

 

 

Chapter 4: Windhelm – A Place of True Horror

The journey to Windhelm was not far, but it was slow for Talena. Pools of volcanically heated water were soon replaced by towering, scraggy cliffsides to the east, rough and jagged terrain and snowfall. So much snowfall. The weather seemed to have changed almost at the drop of a hat.

Talena had to don her fur bracers again, as well as wrap herself up tightly in her blue cloak against the snow now sweeping into her from one side. A biting wind was also present causing her even more discomfort as it slipped into every inch of open clothing and exposed fur. Her fur kept her warmer than usual, but it still was not enough and a true chill was creeping up her spine. She did not have the natural born resistance to cold as the Nord race did, and the further north she went she found that out even more evidently. A few travellers or explorers passed her by on the road wearing half the amount of clothing she did, and yet seemed perfectly happy in this freezing environment.

Talena shivered and bundled her blue cloak tighter around herself, though her mind thought back to the woman who had gifted it to her. The memory of Mjoll kept her warmer than without. Talena also thought back on her Bosmer companion, and this too heated up the Khajiit. A smile spread across her lips, despite the beating down snowfall.  

Talena and Ardwen had eventually woken from their slumber in the Eldergleam Sanctuary after their very unusual encounter with a Spriggan. After a quick bath in the still waters, they dressed and set out. Ardwen had been overwhelmed with her experience, and eager to return to Whiterun. She mentioned wanting to inform everyone back at the Temple of Kynareth and let them know the location of that wonderful sanctuary. She also said she wanted to finally complete her book on her adventures and said she would save a copy for Talena.

Ardwen departed west, while Talena took the road north. The Bosmer held her tightly in a hug, and gave her a parting kiss that was more tongue than mouth. The memory kept Talena warm as the heavy snow continued its relentless descent, and the Khajiit was soon powdered in snow. She tried to stick to the road, but with the sheer force pushing against her it took time.  

All Talena wanted to do was find Windhelm, rent a room at the inn and get warm. She had plenty of money now, but wanted to see if there was anything interesting in the city to keep her occupied. Her knowledge on Windhelm was sparse, though she had visited once or twice before in the past. However, these had always been fleeting visits, and she wanted to have a thorough exploration of the capital of Eastmarch this time.

Soon a massive stone bridge that led on from the road greeted Talena, a huge but crumbling construct that spanned a wide and freezing river. Through the gloom and the snow, Talena could spot distant lights and the bustle of guards and traders in carts. A coachman sat bundled up against the snow and barely cast a glance at the Khajiit, while a stable to her right was full of grazing horses. She had finally made it to Windhelm and marched onwards through the thick white sheet in front of her.

Reaching the city walls was a blessing, and the guards on duty let her through the gate with only a few grumbles. It had always been a slightly hostile city to anyone who wasn’t a Nord, but Talena had been before without any major incident. The Grey Quarter was probably her best bet; a place filled with Dunmer she could be in the company of without causing any trouble to have a drink and a meal with, as well as doing a bit of trading.

The Grey Quarter itself was immediately to Talena’s right as she entered the city, down a winding street swept clear of snow, yet she let her eyes wander for a moment. Despite the freezing chill the city was immense and impressive, with houses built from stone and tiled roofs dotted with icicles. Many torches and fire pots were lit to give an amber glow to the city and offer warmth and many citizens were milling about to the market or tavern. Life breathed in this city despite the chill, and Talena found herself taken aback by the business of it all.

“Something of interest this way, Khajiit. I dare say, my House of Curiosities will be the best thing you see in this city!” a bright, clear voice stirred Talena’s attention as she spotted a well-groomed Imperial man standing to her right. He must have been middle-aged, but he kept himself looking very presentable with swept back hair and a clean shaved face, and was well-dressed to boot. Typical for an Imperial, Talena thought.

“Oh? Is that a shop? Or a museum?” Talena replied. The man smiled charmingly.

“A museum or sorts, my dear. Containing relics the like of which you have never seen! It is just this way if you are interested,” the man said, showing the location to his museum. It was in the same direction as the Grey Quarter, and Talena had some time to spare, so she decided to see for herself what all the fuss was about.

The man introduced himself as Calixto, a shopkeeper, traveller and guide. He seemed intelligent, humourous and made no attempts to ogle the young Khajiit. When they reached his museum, it was a blessed relief as the snow had increased its relentless downpour. Talena stepped into the museum and shook off her snow, taking off her blue cloak to hang by the fireplace. It was wonderful to feel warm again.

“Now for the tour! Usually I charge for this, but as you are such a beauty, I will give you it for free! This way, if you would be so kind.”

Calixto began the tour of his small – but packed – museum. Talena wandered around with delight at all the interesting artefacts and treasures. There were many shelves packed with alchemy ingredients and bottles of different potions, soul gems and poisons found all throughout Skyrim. A set of ancient Nord embalming tools proved interesting as well as Calixto described them in great detail.

There were also books describing the creatures and beasts of the wilds, a magical flute and Talena found a certain item so humorous it made her chuckle; Ysgramor's Soup Spoon which was clearly a fork. Calixto also led Talena to a book that revealed the reader’s destiny, although it was blank for the Khajiit. She twisted her lip at that… it might be useful to know the next time she would run into a monster like Jotar.

“Well, that is the end of the tour. You have been a very companionable guest,” Calixto smiled and bowed low which Talena rather liked.

“Thank you for this interesting look around. I quite enjoyed myself,” Talena said back.

“Windhelm can be a truly cold and bitter place. I try to brighten it up wherever I can. Are you staying in the city for very long?” Calixto asked.

“As long as I find reason to. I am not here for anything else other than to find a bed and some hot food.”

“Oh? So you may be leaving shortly then?” Calixto questioned.

“It is always possible. I often travel from place to place. Not really staying in the same city for very long.”

“Ah, you are a traveller. I was too, with my sister. It was a good life that I miss,” Calixto suddenly looked quite gloomy at the memory.

“There is always time?” Talena smiled with sympathy.

“Perhaps. It bothers me that fewer people come to Windhelm these days, so it is always nice to meet an interesting stranger such as yourself.”

“And you, Calixto,” the Khajiit smiled. “Anyway, I’d best be off. Thank you again for the tour.”

“Of course, take care. I can usually be found in Candlehearth Hall at night. Perhaps we will meet again?” the Imperial said with another bow. Talena giggled.

“Never say never.”

Talena left the museum, unhappy she had to leave the warmth of Calixto’s museum but gladdened by the sudden lack of snow. Not wanting to waste any time in case it started up again, Talena set off for the Grey Quarter which was just around the corner.

Right now, all she wanted a warm meal and a tankard full of ale. After that, maybe she would explore the city a little more…

 

 

Talena spent some time in the Grey Quarter; trading for supplies, catching up on local gossip and getting her bearings in the city. Many of the Dunmer were welcoming to her – especially her purse of gold – but it was clear they were somewhat downbeat and seen with suspicion by the local Nords.

It wasn’t the fault of the Dunmer, as they had nowhere else to go after the Red Mountain erupted. Many told her their story, and it sounded truly harrowing. Talena hoped many would be able to integrate well, or at least move to somewhere more hospital.

Talena herself purchased some spare clothing for the cold weather from the pawnbroker, as well as a few items she might need on the road: a water canteen, repair kit, kindling box and a few lockpicks. She purchased a brand-new knapsack as well to keep all her items in, stowing some spare gold in its hidden pocket just in case.

Talena also went into the main market of Windhelm in her search for goods. She bought some potions and a handful of ingredients for later, as well as browsing the items she knew she would never buy. Armour that was made from thick iron, or great big two-handed swords. Talena could barely lift a regular sword, and much preferred knives and daggers. She always kept Mjoll’s on her belt now, rubbing the pommel as she thought back to her Nord friend. 

The mood in the city was palpable. Tensions were everywhere, and many cast her sideways glances or tuts of disparagement because of her race. For once it wasn’t because of her beauty, but because she was a Khajiit. Windhelm was a proud city, filled with proud people, but also close-minded and stubborn. Typical Nords then.

There were some non-Nord races, but the vast majority of the city was full of burly men and women with icy glares. Talena didn’t exactly feel unsafe in the city, but certainly unwelcome. Shopkeepers took her money and chatted idly, but there was still a tension there. At least she was allowed access to the city though; Argonians were barred from entry and had to eke out a living on the freezing docks.

Talena took a walk through the city to see the sites. There was a grand temple that led into an area with fancy houses and wealthy residents. One of the houses looked large and empty with no lights on in the windows, so Talena carried on. She walked around to the Palace of the Kings, looking massive and imposing with guards on every door and corner. The place filled her with quiet dread and she hurried onwards.

Soon finding herself back in the Grey Quarter, and noticing the darkening of the skies and the workers closing shops for the day, Talena realised she hadn’t eaten since getting into the city. As if on cue, her stomach rumbled and she placed a hand on her belly. She still had plenty of gold left and decided to treat herself at the inn.

Candlehearth Hall was a truly unique building, made from stone like everything else in the city, but it had towering sides and an intricate roof with jutting windows. Many of the citizenry of the marketplace were heading into it, no doubt to grab a table close by the fire. Talena didn’t waste any time and strode forwards, hoping to find a good chair.

As if by miracle, the seat closest to the fire on the top floor was free and Talena sat herself down, shrugging off her knapsack and letting her cloak dry off from the snow by the heat of the hearth. A very fine female Nord waitress sauntered over and took Talena’s order, making sure to sit on the table and cross one leg over the other as she did so. Talena tried her best not to let her eyes wander, but it was difficult.

The waitress soon brought over Talena’s order and gave a sly smile. Talena paid for her meal and gave the Nord a good tip before tucking in to her dinner. She had ordered bread and cheese with fried salmon and grilled leeks, as well as a large bottle of mead. She devoured the meal, not realising how hungry she was, and enjoyed the busy and warm atmosphere of the tavern as a bard sang for the crowds. 

Once she had finished her meal, the Khajiit stretched her legs out and closed her eyes as she sipped the remainder of her drink and listened to the music. Soon her bottle had run dry, so Talena ordered another as she felt like she deserved it. That bottle too became empty, and Talena decided to buy one more. But no more than that… 

“I say, is that my favourite patron?” a familiar voice spoke to the Khajiit and woke Talena up. Her vision was a bit hazy, but she recognised Calixto as he was still in his fine clothes.

“It is indeed. Favourite, am I? Truly I am honoured,” Talena smiled, noticing that she was a little drunk.

“I had hoped to run into you again. Mind if I share your table?” Calixto said, motioning to the empty chair.

“Be my guest,” Talena purred.

“I’ll just get us a drink then, won’t be long….” He said and went to the bar downstairs. Talena thought it a little odd as the Nord server from before was still making the rounds taking orders, but she assumed it was just to get the drinks quicker.

Talena looked around the tavern, and just for a moment she could forget all the hostility and racism of the city. Men and women were all enjoying each other’s company, while there were even different races too; a handful of Imperials, and Talena noticed the bard was a Dunmer as well. If only life could be like this happy moment, with drink and song and cheer…

“Here we are, two bottles of the finest mead money can buy,” Calixto said, putting down one of the bottles in front of Talena.

“My thanks,” she said, raising her bottle up in toast. Calixto did the same and took a swig. Talena drank, noticing a slightly bitter taste that was not there in her previous two. She shrugged and supposed it must have been just a bad batch from the mead. Still, mead was mead and she drank again.

Calixto took the seat opposite and looked around the inn at the other patrons. He was a charming looking man with a keenness in his eyes Talena hadn’t noticed before. Almost like a hunter’s eye.

“Tell me, Khajiit. What is next for you after Windhelm? Any destinations you are itching to travel to?”

“I suppose Whiterun maybe? There is a friend there I would very much like to see.”

“Ah, Whiterun is lovely. The guards are a little bone-headed, but good enough men.”

“Hmm, I have had a few bad run-ins with the guards there…” Talena replied, cringing at a memory.

“But it is beautiful, and the hold itself is splendid. Wide and open, surrounded by mountains and forests. I bet the air there smells better than anywhere else,” Calixto said, still looking intently around the room. His eyes fell on the Nord waitress and he seemed to study her with interest. Talena thought it a little strange, but then he turned to her with a smile.

“So, this friend of yours in Whiterun… anything more serious than friendship,” he said cheekily. Talena couldn’t help but blush.  

“Well, maybe… to tell you the truth, we only met recently. She is a travelling priestess.”

“Ah, so probably a fine beauty,” Calixto grinned.

“Yes, she is. Kind too, and very knowledgeable.”

“Is it just women you are attracted to then?” the Imperial said offhandedly, yet he studied her reaction. 

“No, I am attracted to everyone. If they are attractive, of course. Men and women, Nord or Redguard,” Talena said, not wanting to add the hidden secret of also laying with creatures on occasion… as well as more than a few encounters with lustful beasts and animals. Those memories were very private, and something she only thought back to while she was alone. Sometimes when she thought back to those times, almost by accident, her hand would find itself between her legs at the memory too…

“That is a good attitude to have. While a cold and miserable place at the best of times, Windhelm offers a good variety to cater to any taste,” Calixto continued, and Talena shook her head at her prior memories. Clearly, the mead was getting to her, and she would have to retire soon to rent a bed at the inn.

“Any taste? Do you have a varied palate then, Calixto?” Talena asked the man who then leaned down in a whisper.

“Oh, my tastes are far different to most. Something not many could handle, I would imagine…” he smiled and leaned back into his chair taking a long sip of mead.

“Oh? Like different races? Mer or even the beast races?”

“It has been known,” he winked. “And have you ever had an Imperial?”

“An Imperial?” Talena questioned.

The truth was, she had had many Imperials in her past. Strapping young lads, and petite little girls. She had slept with bored housewives and isolated legionnaires far from home in the need of something warm to keep them company in the night. Or someone.

Her mind went all the way back to her time in Solitude. There, she had met an Imperial named Darmenius, a highly respected and intelligent trader. The two had bumped into one another while Talena was but eighteen-years-old. She had been travelling around the western portion of Skyrim looking for work and found herself in the beautiful capital city of Skyrim.

Darmenius had quickly swayed the Khajiit over a glass of wine, and offered her a job she might be interested in. She would live with him – on site – at his home, Proudspire Manor, as a side-lover while his current wife was back in Cyrodiil. The contract would be three weeks, and everything would be paid for. Clothes, food, laundry. Everything. Talena jumped at the opportunity.

Her time with him was magical. Darmenius was a handsome, charming, witty man who knew much about many topics. He was well-read, astute and enjoyed reading poetry tomes and cooking manuals in his spare time. His skin was dusky-hued, while his long brown hair was swept back immaculately. He had a prominent hooked nose that gave him a sense of gravitas, a clean-shaved face and solid jaw. He was thirty years old and kept his body in impressive shape, his arms being strongly defined and his shoulders wide.

For hours they would simply sit together and talk, or Talena would lounge on sofas while he played a lute to her. His house was massive; a multiple-storeyed building filled with priceless artworks, whole libraries worth of books, thick rugs and full cupboards. Servants tended to the fireplaces, applied makeup and hair care for her and cooked meals for them, and Darmenius had a wine cellar of the most incredible vintages on Tamriel.

Darmenius would take Talena to high-class parties and social gatherings with other wealthy Imperials of many different occupations: captains, retired generals, merchants, scholars and writers. They were classy affairs, and Talena had her own wardrobe for these occasions. The clothing there was the best she had ever worn, as well as being adorned with bracelets, charms and rings…

Slinky dresses of the finest material with plunging necklines and slashed open sides to reveal her long legs. High-heeled shoes to show off her slim ankles and supple calves. Expensive necklaces that drew the eye to her chest and full cleavage. She had never felt that she had looked better than when she was at those parties with Darmenius.

It was quite fashionable in Solitude for Imperial men to have young, pretty lovers of another race to show off to their peers at these get-togethers: Dunmer, Redguard, Nord. All were so young and so enticing to the eye, dressed in skirts, stockings, gowns and velvet gloves. A certain one even caught Talena’s eye and made her stammer as her breath caught in her throat.

The figure was a small, slim Breton with straight blonde hair cut at the shoulder. They had soft blue eyes, milky white skin, soft features and full lips, though Talena felt like this Breton was actually a young boy rather than a girl. Still, he was by far the most alluring of all the girls in the crowds and drew everyone’s attention, and Talena pocketed the memory of him in that clingy green dress to masturbate over later.

Darmenius was a sensational lover, and much of her three weeks stay at his home was spent in the bedroom, or cleaning each other in the bath afterwards which would inevitably end with them in bed again. Darmenius was a strong, thorough lover with years’ worth of experience and he made Talena cum more times than the leaves fell in autumn.

They grew familiar with each other’s bodies and a real connection was soon made. Familiarity led towards understanding, and she could make him climax within minutes of sucking his impressive cock. Simultaneously, he could make her orgasm with just a flick of his wrist.

Some days they wouldn’t even leave the bedroom, and he would tell her stories of his home as they panted in the afterglow. A genuine feeling of love blossomed between the two, cut short by the end of her employment as Darmenius had to return home to Cyrodiil. He had said to her he would write, and she could always come and visit him in Solitude. Talena had wanted to return to see him badly ever since that day, a real sense of tension in her heart and loins whenever she remembered him.

“So? Any Imperials?” Calixto asked, and Talena realised she let her mind wander again. It was all this mead clearly. She got up and put on her cloak, now warm and dry.

“I have had some. But this is where I leave you, Calixto. Let us meet again sometime,” Talena smiled and picked up her knapsack. Calixto nodded at her departure, but didn’t make to stop her.

Talena walked down the stairs with her head swimming, her vision becoming oddly blurred. She went outside to get some fresh air and clear her head, walking out into the streets as the snow had picked up again.

Gales tossed fresh flakes into her eyes and Talena shook her head again, feeling more and more drowsy.

What is happening to me? I’ve only had three bottles of mead?

Talena felt her limbs become heavier and her breathing become deeper. A closing ring of darkness began stealing her vision while her heart was beating irregularly. Noises and the bustle of the city blurred into a cacophony, and Talena felt herself fall to her knees on the cold stone flagstones. She felt the need to close her eyes and drift off.

A figure emerged behind her and crouched low, shielding her from the snow. A voice mentioned something about safety and the cold and led the young Khajiit up, taking her somewhere. Her feet obeyed even if she didn’t know where she was headed.

The last thing she remembered was her head falling back against a man’s shoulder and darkness closing in.

 

 

Talena awoke to a pounding hangover she had never felt before. Hot, jagged sparks set off in her brain, while her mouth and throat were incredibly dry. She squeezed her eyes shut but that only made the pain worse. Instead, she tried to reorient herself while her vision was black.

She couldn’t hear anything and the only smell was that of wood and something else… leather?

Slowly attempting to open her eyes, Talena peeked through her lids to see where she was. Her memory wasn’t coming back to her, yet she was clearly somewhere inside. It wasn’t cold and there was no snow anywhere. She seemed to be inside a house somewhere, but one with no windows…

Using her Night Eyes, Talena opened her eyes fully to see around the dim room. The first thing she noticed was a pair of large, firm breasts on milky pale skin. Her own. She saw the pale skin there turn to blue fur and dark stripes could just be seen at the edge of her waist. Her legs were also bare and she saw between them her young flesh and vulva. She was completely naked.

Pushing herself up into a sitting position, Talena crossed her legs and tried to think back on what she could remember. She rubbed her temple with fingers, though her headache was beginning to pass. She didn’t feel the snowy chill of Windhelm anymore, but she was still in an unfamiliar room and nude as well.

Talena found herself in a small room where there stood a stone table and a bookshelf filled with tools. Metal hooks, knives and ropes filled the shelves, while the table itself had a sinister feel to it. Sacrificial, almost.

Talena tried to stand up, but found a cord around her neck she hadn’t noticed before. She threaded her fingers through it and found one end mounted to the wall with a metal ring, while the other led up to her throat, around which was a leather and iron choker fixed with a lock. The cord was made from tough leather and seemed reinforced. She wouldn’t be able to gnaw her way through it.

Talena was on a mattress with a small blanket and looked to her left and right. There was not much else in the room, and she pulled on the choker around her neck. It didn’t budge. A door faced her on the opposite wall, but the cord attached to her neck wouldn’t let her reach it, only the edges of the wall she was attached to.

Talena began to panic and hyperventilate, worrying about her situation and where she was. Was she still in Windhelm? Clearly someone had kidnapped her, yet again, and tied her in their home. Talena grunted at the fact, depressed it had happened again. It happened to her far more often than she would have thought possible… more often than anyone.

A key rumbled in the door lock and Talena froze in fear. A horrid moment passed where she believed she would be killed, but the door opened and soft light entered the room, and a familiar face smiled at her; Calixto.

He carried a bucket in one hand, and a jug with the other. He placed the bucket down on one side of the wall, and the jug the other, going back out to collect a bowl and a rag to place next to it along with a lit candle he placed on the table. All the while Talena stared at him, terrified. He went back to the door and locked it.

When he was finally finished, he walked in front of Talena and sat down, smiling still. It was him who had kidnapped her…

“Hello, Talena. How are you?” Calixto asked, all smiles and graces. Talena frowned at him.

“What is this, why am I here? Why did you strip me?” Talena hissed back. Calixto looked very pleased with himself.

“I told you I had uncommon tastes. And when I saw you walk into town… well, I knew I must have you.”

“What are you talking about?”

“There are whispers around the city of a shadow who claims young, pretty women. The Butcher, some call him. He murders them in horrible fashion, or so the guards whisper to themselves. Then again, they are right. I am The Butcher,” Calixto smiled at Talena, and it chilled her blood.

“What… what do you want with me?” Talena whispered, more scared than she had ever been in her life.

“To kill you? No, not that. Not yet. But I found your body to be of exquisite quality. You must drive men wild with that body of yours. I hope the poison I put in your mead wasn’t too uncomfortable. But it is just strong enough to knock people out.”

“What will you do to me?” Talena sobbed, tears prickling her eyes.

“I will have you, over and over again. In this room. You are to do exactly what I want, when I want. If you disobey me…” Calixto tutted.

“Let me go…” Talena whispered again.

“No. But I will fuck you, right here. I don’t think I can resist you anymore,” Calixto snarled, launching himself at Talena. She yelped as he fell onto her body.

With one hand he grabbed her by the throat, while his other fumbled for his trousers. Talena shook him and fought the whole way, but he applied pressure to her neck and she began to calm. She wouldn’t even be able to escape with the choker on her neck.

Calixto set his mouth over one of Talena’s breasts immediately, sucking on a nipple and finally freeing himself. Talena glanced down at his manhood, erect and standing tall. She tried to struggle but it was no use.

He prised her legs open and started sucking and nibbling on her labia lips with passion, grunting the entire time. Talena wriggled but couldn’t get him off, and his mouth soon traced every inch of her. Calixto licked up and down, parting the folds and roughly brushed his lips over her clit. Talena grunted too, and damned her body for growing wet. Calixto chuckled between her legs.

“Oh, I bet you like this…” he grinned.

Calixto continued to lick and suck, not being gentle in the least. Talena could do nothing but let him do what he wanted, and stared at the roof with a plead on her lips. Both of his hands were now holding onto her legs, and parting them with some strength his slim body belied. All the while the horrible stinging, tickling, building feeling in her cunny rose and rose, and she had to bite her lower lip to avoid making a sound.

Now good and wet, Calixto dragged her legs back so she was on her back. Her moved his hands over her body for a moment, taking care to feel her muscles and tendons in her arms and legs. Her fur was standing on edge and her eyes were wide with terror.

Calixto kneeled down in front of her pussy and angled his cock towards her. Talena glanced at his member, and if this were to be a voluntary situation, she may have liked the appeal of him. As it was, she knew nothing but fear.

He thrust forwards without warning, the entire length of him all the way into her. Talena made a choked noise from her throat as his penis filled her entirely, the feeling both terribly wrong and sinfully right. She chewed her bottom lip again.

Calixto had eyes closed and mouth agape, a smile to his lips. He held onto her ankles with both hands, pulled himself out then pushed in again. He was not here to please her, only to please himself and he repeated the movement over and over again.

The small room soon filled with the smell of pussy juice, and Talena couldn’t help her nipples growing hard, nor the noise she made from her throat. A soft grunting every time he went all the way into her.

Calixto had good purchase on her ankles, and she couldn’t back up at all. He had her entire vagina to himself and thrust in repeatedly. Sometimes he would speed up his movements, grazing every part of Talena’s lips as he did so. Occasionally, he would slow down with deliberate movements.

Again and again Calixto would repeat this cruel method of slowing and starting up again. Heat began to rise in Talena’s belly, but it would die down every time he slowed. Yet every time he would fully mount her, he pressed his entirety inside her young little pussy. She felt his testicles bounce against her arse as he did so, withdraw and then repeat. She looked down to see his cock was shamefully soaked in her juices.

“By the Gods, you are a tight little minx. I may just keep you around a little longer…” Calixto gasped with pleasure.

The room filled with wet sounds and the noise of bouncing flesh. Gasps of joy were heard from Calixto, while little sobs of shameful pleasure were heard from Talena. Her nipples were now stiff and in urgent need of attention. Calixto obliged, holding one with his finger and thumb and twisting gently. Talena gave a sob she was trying to keep hidden, but a part of her was thankful for the attention.

Calixto had good stamina and patience, filling Talena up over and over without missing a pace. He leaned forwards at times to make himself go even deeper, and Talena cried at the feeling. It was horrid to feel something so good at a time like this, but it was happening none the less.

His manhood was a good size and stiff as a dockers, despite his academic appearance. Calixto soon removed his shirt too, revealing a surprising amount of definition and a muscled stomach. It was such a shame he was a kidnapper, as Talena would have been happy to go to his bedroom willingly…

The room spun and the walls shook with the noises of the pair, wet sounds followed by throaty groans and the slapping noise of skin on skin. Talena couldn’t help herself for feeling this way, but a building pressure was growing inside her, and Calixto seemed to know exactly what to do. His swept back hair was becoming looser due to the constant movements, and a fierceness in his eyes began to grow. He was clearly a monster.

But he was a monster who knew how to fuck, and Talena started moving her body in tandem with his. He would pull out and she would lean back, only to lean forwards with him and join together. Her body was sinful, yet it was acting almost on its own. It only cared for carnal lust, while her mind was screaming in panic.

Talena began rocking her hips towards Calixto, letting him penetrate her even deeper. Every time he pressed himself into her, Talena gave a soft little sigh that was becoming throatier as time went on. Her fingers were curling by themselves and a bead of sweat rolled down her bare chest.

Now Calixto was increasing his pace, pumping in and out of Talena with frequency. The unmistakable noise of flesh slapping into flesh filled the room, a slick cock that grew ever more drenched in Talena’s girly juices. She could smell her own distinctive aroma and found it overpowering.

His hands began roaming over to her taught rear and he gave her bum a squeeze, kneading the muscle there like it was dough. His touch chilled Talena and her skin prickled when his hands began roaming again. All the while, he was still thumping his manhood into her, all the way into her tight snatch. Her lips between her legs were soaking by now, and while fear dominated her mind a part of her brain was melting with pleasure.

Calixto traced her breasts and stomach, bouncing her tits between his hands. They were a feature of her body that was close to perfect, and Calixto smiled as he played with them. Then he lay his hands on her waist and held them there, increasing his aggressive movements to make her breasts bounce all by themselves.

Talena could feel herself getting close to an orgasm, unwanted and shameful, but an orgasm still. Her belly was filling with lightness and her joints in her body moved repeatedly into a tensed position. Hate filled her heart all while her body grew more and more prickly. The sense of wanting to escape was being slowly overpowered by the desperate need to cum.

Calixto rubbed a thumb over Talena’s clitoris roughly, covering it with the sticky residue from between her legs. The spot there was tender and Talena winced, shrinking back against the wall. He chuckled and roughly pulled her forwards again, slamming his thick erection deep into her and slapped her in the face. Then he rubbed her clit again and Talena learned her lesson and let him do it.

Calixto soon sped up and grabbed onto her wrists, holding them with force on the mattress above her head. He also leaned his body fully onto Talena, keeping her pinned between his weight and his cock. He made grunts and groans, clearly having the time of his life. He closed his eyes and moaned… a moan soon echoed by Talena herself.

Due to the position of Calixto on top of Talena she now took all of him deep within her, and the sensitive spot inside her was being rubbed again and again. A building heat began to rise in her lower belly and she began to cry out in sheer pleasure now too, forgetting the man was raping her and had her tied to a wall.

Calixto growled and swore, and with a mighty final push buried himself all the way in Talena’s snatch just as his cock erupted. Thick ropes of semen washed inside Talena’s pussy and she could feel the amount his balls had just emptied.

At the same time, Talena’s finally gave up resisting and orgasmed too, clenching Calixto’s cock with her hungry pussy walls drinking every drop from him. A lightning of pleasure rolled over her entire body and a throaty scream escaped her lips. Her eyes shut and her panting breath reached its climax too, and with her arms still pinned to the side she clenched her fists up.   

Perhaps it was due to a combination of threats of violence, the shock of her kidnap, the experience of her unwanted partner and her own deep desires, but Talena came hard. Her thighs were shaking and her nipples looked stiff enough to cut stone. The feeling of unwanted pleasure settled all over her body and her eyes were glassy. Her pussy was still on fire, but the heat in her loins had been quenched with thick loads of ejaculate.

Her panting breath soon steadied and the warm buzz in her skin settled down. Calixto himself was now still, breathing deep and hard. He rested his head between her breasts and she felt his wet breath on her bare skin. Were it not for the forceful nature of it, the position may have even looked intimate. As it stood, Talena had been violated against her will and made to orgasm. Again.

Calixto drew himself out slowly, tickling Talena as he did so in a horrible manner that felt so good. She could feel her chamber full of Imperial semen and his cock gave a last twitch that sent a final arc onto her chest. He released her arms and stood up slowly, dressing himself. Talena watched him do so with her legs spread wide and her arms not moving. Her chest rose and fell with deep intakes of breath as she watched him in chilled silence.

Calixto finally looked at her and grinned. His hungry eyes roved over her naked body and he looked almost ready to go again. His dark eyes glittered with malice and Talena felt suddenly cold.

“You are to stay in this room. I will bring you fresh water every day to clean yourself, as well as food. Only I have the key to the door, and I will keep the key in its lock while I have my way with you.

The cord around your neck is unbreakable, and can only be detached from the collar by a key that I have.

You are to behave in this room and do what I say. Your body is now mine, and the longer you please me the longer you stay alive. You do not want me bored…

You are now nothing more than a sex slave with one purpose; to serve me. You will serve me well. Do you understand?” Calixto said matter-of-factly.

Talena nodded like a young girl.

“Good. Now clean yourself up. I am going out hunting…”

With that, Calixto left. The key was in the door lock, and was on a ring with several other small keys. One of them must be to free her choker. However, she still wouldn’t be able to reach the door at all tied to the cord.

Calixto left the room and locked the door. Talena had the candle for some warmth, but nothing else. She was alone, nude, recently raped and possibly threatened with torture and death if she didn’t satisfy this monster.

Talena curled up in a ball on the mattress and her mind took over. The fear, the anguish, the stress. All of it was too much and she began to silently weep. Sleep claimed the young Khajiit with dreams of a dark shadow lurking snowy streets, ripping and maiming as it went.

Chapter 5: Winterhold – From One Peril to the Next

Talena was held captive for many days. Calixto would bring her porridge in the morning – or at least what felt like morning – and soup and bread at night. Talena had no idea what time of day it was, as her prison was windowless and there was no natural light she could see. She stopped counting her meals after seven times. How long she had been held captive was a mystery now.

There were not many distractions in her room. She had a bucket in one corner to make water, and washed herself regularly from the water bowl and jug in the other corner just for something to do. Calixto liked that. He enjoyed her being clean.

Calixto introduced a new rule to her as well. Whenever she heard the key rattle in the lock to herald his entry, she was to “assume the position.”

This was Talena in a kneeled position with her legs tucked underneath her, spread wide to display her most sensitive spot, her hands behind her head and her eyes downcast. She was to arch her back and press her chest out to look as inviting as possible.

Many times Calixto would simply pounce on her, wriggling out of his trousers as soon as he was able to so he could dominate her. Sometimes he would just shove his rod into her mouth until he came, whilst other times he would masturbate into her face. The whole time she was still meant to hold her position from before and take it like a good little slut. Talena hated him with every passing day, especially when she had loads of his semen coating her whiskers and chin.

Sometimes Calixto would bring blades in too. He never used them, but held them against the Khajiit’s throat as a threat. He would whisper in her ear tenderly of how he would cut her up when he grew bored of her. Flay her fur and make a rug out of it or turn her tail into a lampshade stand.

He even said he would take her head and seal it in resin wax so he could look at her beautiful face even after she was long gone. It chilled Talena to her very core. She had to do something, and something soon.

When Talena was left by herself, she started formulating a plan of escape. She couldn’t reach the far door due to the cord around her neck, and she couldn’t reach the tools on the shelves either. Talena thought they would be too blunt to be much good anyway.

She could reach her bucket, but it would be far too obvious she was holding onto it. That only left… the jug and the bowl. Talena scrambled over to them and inspected them. The bowl was made from simple wood, and not very heavy. The jug was very old pottery, with cracks running through it. However, if smashed hard enough against someone’s head…

Calixto came and went, unloading himself into the Khajiit’s womb many times, and she was quietly thankful she could not get pregnant with a human. He would cry out and moan with pleasure during their engagements, and Talena would bite her lip to avoid screaming out too.

She had tried to scream when alone to anyone passing by outside for help, but it seemed the area she was in was soundproofed. The horrors of what went on in this room before Talena made her blood run cold. The Butcher was a fearsome man…

Calixto would always enter with a light source to see, lock the door and leave the key there and then have his fun. This meant Talena couldn’t simply bash him over the head, as she still wouldn’t be able to get the key to escape. She needed the key on Calixto for her plan to work.

Talena got a good look at the keyring whenever she could over Calixto’s grunting, prone body. It was a large main key for the door, and had a number of other smaller keys attached. One of them had to open the lock that kept the cord attached to her choker.

If by some miracle she managed to trick Calixto into approaching her with the keys, she would have to knock him out and then have a short period of time to find the right key and escape. The thought made her anxious, but her situation was pitiful as it was.

One night, propped up against the wall with her knees up to her chest, Talena had an idea. The only way for this plan of hers to work was to act in the most shameful, depraved and cock-hungry way possible. She needed to distract Calixto enough for him to approach, then spring her trap.

It was risky, and she would only have one chance at doing this right. She mentally prepared herself for the next time Calixto appeared, and would put the plan into motion. If she failed… well, her life would either be very short or very long. Both options sounded terrible.

Talena prepared. She emptied the water jug into the bucket, and hid the jug behind her back on the mattress. Calixto did not have regular times when he arrived, so she would have to be ready always. Then she waited.

After a span of a few hours, Talena’s quick ears picked up steps from outside the room. She assumed her usual position on the mattress, but emphasised everything. She spread her legs wider, pushed out her breasts further. She even rubbed herself to get wet and smeared over her legs. She looked down at the floor, but had her lounge lolling out of her mouth as if ready to swallow anything that came her way. Then she heard the keys jingle in the lock…

Calixto entered with a candle, but he paused as he looked at Talena. He closed the door to lock it again, but he seemed distracted. He placed the candle on the floor, and Talena was overjoyed to see he was still carrying the key… usually he kept it in the lock as he approached her.

“What the…” Calixto began, confusion in his voice.

“Master! Oh Master, thank the stars you have come! I understand now! Truly, I am blessed to be here. So blessed!” Talena called out in salutation.

“Talena, whatever has come over you…”

“I see the light now! I understand. I want you! I need you! I want you to fill me with your seed for the rest of my days! I want to serve you, obey you. I would do anything for you, Master!” Talena cried out, putting just enough edge in her voice to sound like a madwoman.

“You’ve cracked, haven’t you? Gone completely mad,” Calixto said and approached her slowly. He seemed to forget he was still holding the keys, so Talena made sure he was distracted.

“Mad? Oh no, Master. Enlightened! I know now why I was chosen by you! By The Butcher! I want your body, your cock, your semen! I want to drink from you every day, my pussy burns without you!” Talena shouted out, hoping she wasn’t overdoing it. From the looks of it Calixto was perplexed, but interested. He took another step closer and kneeled to face her. She saw his shoes. Hopefully he couldn’t see the jug behind her…

“I’ve fucked you silly, haven’t I? Made you lose yourself? Ah well, seems like I can still have a bit more fun with you before I cut you up…”

“But Master, I want that! I want to feel your blade, feel the cuts and slices! I want to die looking at you, safe in the knowledge you are to use my body for a greater purpose! It all makes sense now!” Talena sobbed, real tears mixing with her acting to appear as if she was truly mad.

“By all the Gods, I’ve really done it. Didn’t think it was possible, but you have lost your marbles in this place. I’ve managed to screw you senseless,” Calixto chuckled.

“All I do now is dream of you. I touch myself just to be reminded. Why, just now I masturbated until you returned, and you have! You have come to bring me joy and I am so happy!”

Calixto gently lifted her chin, and looked at her face. Talena had made sure to cross her eyes, stick her tongue out and drool. She breathed like a bitch in heat and swayed from side to side to add to the illusion. She must have looked stark raving mad. Good.

“Well, I suppose it would be rude of me not to give you a ruddy good screwing,” Calixto sneered, licking his lips as he did so. Talena gently lowered her arms, as if to embrace him, but subtly reached around her back and grabbed the jug…

With every ounce of her strength, Talena swung the jug round. If she lived to be a hundred, she would never be able to make a swing that perfect again, nor a connection that impactful. The jug hit Calixto right in the side of his skull, the softer part just above the ear. It smashed with great force, knocking Calixto to the ground with such strength he was out cold. Tiny shards of pottery filled the air with the sound of a thundercrack.

Talena got to work immediately. She reached for the set of keys and rummaged through the smaller ones. She felt where the lock was on her neck and began trying each small key. It was awkward as she was shaking terribly, and couldn’t see the lock either. She was going by touch alone.

It was a slow, cumbersome process. Talena managed to work through all the keys, and went back to the start again. Fear rose in her belly that she may have made a mistake, that the set of keys to free her collar was in another room. She pushed those thoughts aside and focused as best she could. It was all she could do now.

One of the small keys seemed to fit in the lock smoother than the others and Talena fiddled and twisted it. As she was unlocking something backwards, it was a frustratingly clumsy attempt for the usually nimble Khajiit.

However, the key finally set correctly and she turned. As if by magic, the cord attached to her fell down to the ground. Talena could have cried. The choker was still on her, but this could be removed later. As it was, she was free!

Talena stood up and looked down at Calixto. She wanted him to suffer, and thought about locking him in this very room. However, the Imperial made a groaning noise and moved slightly. Talena jumped at the sudden movement, and before she knew what she was doing, she was fleeing not wanting to stay a minute longer in this barren cell.

Talena ran to the door and hastily tore it open, finding herself in a dark room of a house. Not wanting to stay any longer she made her way forwards, throwing the set of keys as far as she could in the blackness of the house. It appeared she had just come out of a wardrobe, but her fear pushed her onwards without a second thought.

She found her way forwards until she came into a larger room with a set of stairs heading upwards. She ignored them and ran towards what looked like a front door. Her attention was pulled towards piles of clothing by the door: sets of trousers, bags and hats and many shoes. One pile in particular looked very familiar… her leather armour! And her knapsack! And her blue cloak!

Talena quickly donned her armour, skirt and grabbed her boots, but did not put anything else on, wrapping her cloak up in her bag. She slung her knapsack on her back, finding it full. Perhaps Calixto had left it without rummaging through, and only kept it as a sick memento. She wondered about the other piles of clothes too… perhaps they were from those who were not so lucky.

A shuffling noise behind Talena made her jump and she did not want to find out Calixto had woken up. She bolted out of the front door and ran, not minding the least her feet were bare in the snow.

Talena sprinted into the city, barrelling through passers-by like an angry troll. She ran through the market and streets with wind whipping her hair and snow stinging her eyes. Very soon she found herself by the main gates of the city before she had even realised she was there.

She went up to a bored looking guard and discovered she was close to hyperventilating. The guard surveyed her with suspicion. Her heart was racing, her fear close to boiling point. She must have looked a state.

“The Butcher! He took me! Kept me! Big house, empty house!” Talena screamed, realising she must be making no sense. The guard shook his head.

“Damn Khajiit is drunk, and not even wearing shoes,” he grumbled. Talena did not want to stay and explain herself, nor be in Windhelm when Calixto came to. Instead she fled, running back out of the gates and across the snowy bridge. Her lungs were burning and her heart felt as if it would explode. She didn’t care. She had to get out of the city.

Reaching the carriage driver – who appeared to be dozing – Talena shouted at him to wake up. He jumped, startled at the sudden noise and frowned down at her.

“Take me out of the city! Anywhere!”

“Now young lady, I’ll need more information than that.”

“Wherever is closest! A settlement! Let’s go!” Talena ordered, bundling herself and all her worldly belongings into the back of the cart. The driver shrugged and clicked his tongue at the horse for it to start moving.

“One trip to Winterhold then,” the driver said.

The cart slowly began moving and joined the main road soon after. It snaked along a curved road as the journey began towards the northerly city Talena had insisted he take her.

As she slowly – far too slowly for her liking – began to pull away from the city, Talena glared at the stone walls and battlements of Windhelm. She looked at the townhouses, the patrolling guards, the snowy roofs and tiles. She made a solemn vow to herself to never visit Windhelm ever again.

Once on the road the cart began to move a little quicker. Talena huddled down on the wooden seat and realised she had just escaped a fate worse than death. Emotions swirled in her belly like a bubbling stew: fear and shame, fury and despair. She wanted to scream, to cry, to swear. She even wanted to kill.

As it was, the young Khajiit did nothing. She pulled her thick blue cloak out of her knapsack and wrapped it over her body tightly against the chill. Weariness took her quickly as the swaying cart rocked her into a much-needed deep sleep.

In her dreams, Talena saw the dark shadow again. It howled at her, maddened by her escape. But it grew smaller and smaller. Then it was nothing.

 

 

The road to Winterhold was fortunately uneventful, and Talena slept the entire time in the back of the cart. Small bumps in the roads stirred her every now and again, but she had been through a dreadful series of events and her body kept her in a deep slumber. For that, Talena was grateful.

While her body rested, the cart carried on through the snowy north, pulled dutifully by the stocky shire horse which seemed unperturbed by the cold weather. It followed the chilly river for a while before crossing over a small bridge towards a wood mill and small settlement, pushing onwards to follow the road towards the far northerly hold.

Eventually the roads became less substantial and more or less dirt tracks made by generations of horse carts and merchants walking from place to place. The land became scarcer of trees and plant life, replaced by towering mountains, rocky outcrops and boulders littering the sides of the road.

Snow still fell, but gentler now, buffered by the great mountain. An area of more open land and flatter terrain reached the cart and driver, whilst a distant chill breathed in from the eastern sea. Talena felt all this, yet in a hazy dream-like state. She knew it was cold, but it did not feel as uncomfortably so like in Windhelm. It was… fresher. And more crisp, with invigorating breaths of icy winter air.

Talena also felt something else on her, mid-dream as she was. It was almost as if she was being watched. Surveyed or inspected. Her eyelids fluttered at this sensation and she felt discomfort in her belly at the intrusion. It was probably the driver taking glimpses of her while he thought she wasn’t looking.

Icy fingers traced her face and cheek, gently moving her hair from her eyes. A cool finger of snow pressed on her chin and lips, parting them ever so softly. Almost like a lover’s caress. Talena stirred, but was still deep in sleep. Her dreams had moved on from the horrors of before and all she knew was a blankness in her mind caused by days of imprisonment.

Yet Talena still felt these snowy fingers, these wandering hands of chilly air. She even believed there to be an entire hand at one point, but it was just the wind. But this wind carried on moving over her, stroking her fur softly. A hand smoothed her shoulder and rushed over her sternum. Another hand crept up to her bare feet, tickling her toes. Talena fidgeted and shifted her weight, but the hands remained.

Despite deep in slumber, Talena knew she could feel all this. Perhaps it was the sheer relief of her being freed or maybe some distant magic this far north, but it was something. Definitely not physical, but certainly real.

Fingers and hands managed to sneak under her cloak and over her body, a slight coolness on her skin. A hand placed itself against her right breast and applied slight pressure. Another hand wound its way up her bare leg, and entered past the hem of her skirt. Talena’s hand reflexively pulled her skirt down trying to shield herself, but it was almost done by instinct. Light, airy finger found their way to her sweetest of spots, gliding over the area like a chilly sea breeze. Talena felt her throat moan quietly and softly, the deep sleep she was in muting it somewhat.

Slowly, carefully, something began to stroke her there. Whatever it was, it knew to be gentle. Delicate. Talena thought it couldn’t possibly be the driver, but her mind was still in a moment of rest and the query left her mind almost as soon as it entered. As her body slept, someone – something – was touching her.

Perhaps it was a dream. The days of sexual torture forced onto her by Calixto was now all coming to a head in the strangest, most peculiar way possible. He had made her climax it was true, but these were all without her consent. Her body had let her down, but her mind stayed sharp. Her hatred of him was real and hot in her belly, and these thoughts were clearly her body’s way of understanding her situation. It didn’t make much sense, but the wilds of Skyrim had stranger things in them.

She was free. Free! No longer tied to a wall, no longer fearful for her life. Talena had escaped, and while she still had a damn collar on her throat, she was a free girl to do whatever she wanted. After her escape, it was obvious her emotions would be complicated and unusual. She wanted to understand them and figure out what would be best for herself, and clearly fleeing the city of Windhelm was a good start.

Now she could go wherever or do anything. Winterhold was only a small settlement, and she would not be staying for very long. There wasn’t a great deal to do there anyway, and she wouldn’t be able to access the College of Winterhold as she wasn’t a mage. However, she intended to rest up and recuperate, building her strength before setting out to somewhere new. Perhaps Dawnstar? There would be plenty there for her, lots of people to talk to and chances to make some coin. 

The air continued its roaming investigation of her body. Clothing offered no protection as Talena felt fingers on her arms, squeezing her belly and delving into the depths between her legs. Her sleeping mind wanted answers to this intrusion, but it was clearly just her mind explaining her situation. It was an odd situation to be in. Even though she was dreaming, she knew she felt something real. And it felt so good…

“Miss? We’re here,” the driver said.

Talena hadn’t even realised they had travelled this far, but sure enough the cart was now still. She shook her head to clear the sleep from it and sat up. Winterhold was just a short distance away, the small wooden buildings looking very inviting. It was night time and the sky was cloudy, but fortunately the snowing had stopped.

“Thank you,” Talena mumbled, still reeling from her strange sleep with an intrusive perpetrator. She set to putting her boots and bracers on, noticing with clarity how there was a wet patch on the fur between her thighs. There was also the very clear sense of afterglow following a quiet orgasm in her chest, as her breath fluttered when she breathed in and her body felt lighter.

Have I just had a powerful wet dream?

Talena clambered out of the carriage and stretched her legs. She was somewhat well-rested, but would have much preferred a proper bed to lie in, and it looked to be many hours until the dawn.

“So, how are you payin’?” the cart driver said with a smile.

“One moment,” Talena replied, rummaging through her knapsack. She discovered most of her items from before Calixto had kidnapped her: blades, belts, pouches and small items. However, it soon became apparent he had stolen her pouch of gold from Riften. Talena stifled a grumble at this, as there were still hundreds of gold pieces left. A small fortune.

“Um… it appears I am a little light on gold…” Talena replied with a quavering voice. The driver’s face fell and the tension rose in the air.

“What do you mean a little light? Why did you bother taking a ride at all!” he said, voice raising in the chilly night.

“I’m sure there is something I can do to pay you back. Just let me think…”

Luckily for Talena, the driver accepted handjobs as payment. She managed to finish him quickly despite the cold of night and watched his small arcs of jizz settle on the white powder by the cart. He hung his head back and breathed deeply in relief when she was done, catching his breath while Talena cleaned her hands in the snow.

“You’re a natural at that. Don’t tell my wife,” the driver joked as he pulled his cart away from the small settlement and onwards, whistling into the chilly night air back towards Windhelm. Talena watched him go, feeling a little awkward that she had had to resort to this as payment. Though for the young Khajiit, it wasn’t the first time she had to stoop to that level instead of payment. Probably wouldn’t be the last time either…

Talena made her way onwards towards Winterhold. It was a very small town, despite being the capital of an entire hold. It clung the edge of a crumbling cliffside, and Talena had heard before that most of the town was destroyed previously due to some great disaster.

As she approached the town it became apparent how small it was. There was only a handful of buildings, the largest of which was clearly the Jarl’s. There looked to be a shop and a tavern, as well as a patrolling guard holding a torch. Apart from those observations, the town of Winterhold ended. She could just spot the bridge that would take mages to the college, but that was not for her. The tavern looked warm and inviting though, with a thatched roof and firm wooden beams supporting the snug looking inn. She decided to go in.

Opening the door and striding inside, Talena was immediately buffered by a wave of heat and the smell of cooking food. The sounds of townspeople talking and laughing met her ears, and it was surprisingly busy. Workers and guards who were off duty, as well as a couple of students, greeted her view. All were drinking, eating, singing and enjoying the company of each other.

Talena found herself by the firepit and rubbed her hands against the chill. It felt good to be inside out of the frigid night air. For a time, she simply stood and warmed her body. Heat and life flooded back into her bones, noises and cheer reached her ears and a feeling of calm descended upon the Khajiit.

“Excuse me? I see you are a new face. Why don’t you join us?” a voice spoke to Talena and nudged her arm. Talena turned to face a female Dunmer dressed in mage robes, a belt hitched tightly around her waist. She was fairly tall and dark-skinned, her glowing red eyes clear and the keenness in them apparent. Her black hair was pulled back tightly and she had a very soft voice. She certainly looked to be imbued with magic.

“I am new. My name is Talena, I’ve just… left from Windhelm,” Talena answered with a polite smile.

“Windhelm! What a dreadful place. All I hear from there is how they mistreat my people. I can’t imagine how hard it was for a Khajiit to be there. I’m Brelyna by the way, it is a pleasure to meet you,” the Dunmer smiled. 

“You mentioned joining ‘us’”, Talena enquired. Brelyna gave a small chuckle and directed her attention to her drinking buddy, a well-built and swift-looking male Khajiit. Talena smiled, always glad to see her own race from time to time. She followed her new friend over to their table and sat herself down.

“That is J'zargo, a fellow student from the college. He picked you out the moment you walked into the tavern. We don’t see many Khajiits here,” Brelyna answered, sipping her tankard delicately.

“This is true for. J'zargo was the only Khajiit in Winterhold… until now,” J'zargo smiled, using the unique pronunciation of words and third-person quotations renowned by the feline race. Talena herself had grown out of its usage at a young age when she had left Elsweyr, replacing it with the more Imperial way of speaking.

J'zargo had white fur streaked with black, bristly whiskers and a black moustache formed from grown fur that he must have styled and moulded. His eyes had the friendly nature of one race seeing its own and he was also dressed in mage robes. Talena had questions for the pair about their studies and the college, but before she could say anything J'zargo asked if she would like a drink.

Talena hesitated for just a moment. She didn’t want to be rude, but she had had a fairly recent bad experience from accepting drinks from strangers so politely refused. She was hungry however, and Brelyna also patted her stomach.

“I could eat. Now we have a party of three, let’s order something big!” she said brightly. J'zargo insisted he pay to cover from last time, and Talena got nervous again. However, when he went up to order Brelyna put her at ease with a soothing hand on her arm.

“J'zargo is one of the good ones. Not just a mage, but a decent person. He is funny and very bright, as well as being a bit of a joker. I believe my studies would be rather more dull without him.”

“How long have you known each other?” Talena asked.

“A few weeks, but our studies are improving. We practice using wards against each other. He is very competent. We are even going to visit Saarthal soon for an excavation! It is all very fun, and I feel like my magecraft is getting better day by day. Can you use magic?”

“No, never tried really. I have always heard tales of your college though. It sounds interesting,” Talena replied, easing in the presence of the Dunmer.

“Oh, it is! I must tell you sometime if you are staying in the city. There isn’t much to do, but there are some great caves to explore as well as mountains to climb. Just watch out for trolls…”

“I’ll keep that in mind,” Talena smiled.

J'zargo eventually brought over a large platter covered with jacket potatoes and cheese, slices of beef, a hot loaf of bread as well as honey nut treats for each of them. He also brought back from the bar another ale for Brelyna and himself.

The three young adventurers feasted and talked long into the night. It seemed both were beginner mages, but with large amounts of potential. They occasionally ventured out into the snowy hearts of the hold to test their magic on wild predators, but anything larger made them retreat back into the city. They were still novices after all. Talena listened to their stories with great interest, and the pair drank even more between them. They were soon drunk.

Talena was asked about her story too, but kept it surface level. She mentioned her travels around the separate holds mostly, but left out the more intense parts. She didn’t want to make things uncomfortable.

Brelyna continued emptying tankards into her belly and became drunker than most of the patrons in the tavern. Eventually she began drowsing on the table using a slice of bread as a pillow. J'zargo gave her a nudge to wake her, but she was sound asleep.

“This one always does this,” J'zargo said with a roll of his eyes.

Despite living only a few minutes away in the dorm rooms of the college, J'zargo said she was in no state to walk. It didn’t seem possible she could wake up at all. Instead of carrying her the entire way, J'zargo said he would rent a room and sleep there. He was drunk as well, and said he didn’t fancy crossing the crumbling bridge this tipsy.

The innkeeper said there was only one bedroom free, but they could all use the same bed for the price of one person. Talena quickly said she would be fine on her own, but worry had been gnawing at the back of her mind as to where she would have stayed otherwise. There were no rooms free and probably no place she could rest for the night without gold. J'zargo waved her off and said it would be fine.

J'zargo dragged the sleeping form of Brelyna to the bed and gently lowered her down. She didn’t stir. Talena followed them into the room a little awkwardly, but she had no other place to go. She set her knapsack against the wall and sat on the edge of the bed.

J'zargo yawned mightily and rubbed his eyes. Talena noticed he had a little stagger as he paced to the other side of the bed. He lay down facing the ceiling and was snoring in moments.

Talena watched the pair sleep for a while, not wanting any more funny business from strangers. But it appeared they were both asleep, and she realised she too was in need of a proper rest. It had been a brutal few days for the Khajiit and she wanted nothing more than to forget it all.

Talena lay down between the slumbering pupils and thought she would find sleep hard to find surrounded by strangers. It wasn’t, and she drifted off quickly. Her last thoughts were about her strange experience in the cart and what could have possibly done it…

 

 

Talena dreamed of the wind again. She felt it all over her naked flesh, tickling her body and causing a slight chill. It stirred her, caressed her. Her eyes opened. It took a moment to remember where she was, but the sounds of Brelyna and J'zargo breathing softly next to her reminded the Khajiit of what had happened.

Talena sat up slowly as to not wake the students. It was still night time, probably with many hours still till dawn. She looked around and saw the door was slightly ajar. Had someone come in?

Talena crept out of bed, though she was still fully dressed. She wrapped her blue hooded cloak over her body and ventured out into the tavern. It was empty, and the firepit gave only the softest of glows from dying embers. Talena went to investigate.

She looked around the main room, but it was quiet. Nobody was there and it appeared the tavern had closed for the night. But there was still a chill coming from… the door. It was opened just a crack. Had the innkeeper not locked the front door? Talena wrapped her cloak tighter around her body and slowly stepped outside.

The city was calm and still, with the gentle cold of early morning. There was fortunately no snow or wind and Talena walked up towards the college. She didn’t know why, but her senses picked up something in the distance…

She paced up and down the street a few times, investigating any disturbances. There wasn’t even a guard on patrol, and no dogs or chickens sleeping under shelters outside. It was just her and the open night sky, dotted with so many stars it looked like flakes of crushed ice on a black lake. But there was beauty there in the chill, and the moon hung brightly in the sky. Talena breathed in through her nose and savoured the tickle in her throat.

A soft light and some movement caught her eye. It was towards the old and dilapidated houses to the east of town, towards the broken cliff face where many more houses tumbled down during the great calamity in the city. Something seemed to pull Talena towards it, though she couldn’t quite understand why.

Talena reached a central house with half a roof, a toppled over wall and a barren residence. She looked to be in the main room, but it could have been anywhere. Snow covered the floor and disused fireplace, with only a few broken pieces of furniture in a far corner to suggest this was ever someone’s home. Talena was confused as to what had brought her into this house. Perhaps a spirit?

Like a falling stone, something changed in the air. Talena stiffened and her fur stood on end while a breeze carried over to her, but stayed clinging to her body. Cold air returned and snuck in between the folds in her cloak and a stab of fear rose in her belly. Something was behind her… she could feel it.

Long, cold fingers slipped over both of Talena’s shoulders and applied slight pressure. A figure pressed slightly against her back and wisps of silver hair fell over Talena’s face. She could feel this figure was much taller than herself, and much more powerful. The fingers continued roaming over her body, between the folds of her cloak and something rubbed her upper thigh. It was the wind… the same wind from before.

Talena turned around slowly and was face to face with a chilling figure. A woman of middle age appeared dressed in traces of white cloth that glowed with pale light. She was garbed in a dress made mostly of air and wisps, with one long strand snaking over to cover her breasts. So much of her pale body was bared to the elements.

The woman was hooded, but silver hair spilled out wildly from it. She seemed to be even floating and was several inches higher than Talena with only the most negligeable of coverings on her arms and lower body. Her lower body appeared to be entirely made from tattered, white cloth with no visible legs or hips.

The woman had a face of cold, harsh beauty. An upturned mouth and furrowed white brows framed a face of sharp angles and triangular chin. Talena stared up at her in shock, eyes wide at the spectre in front of her. She knew what one of these creatures was. She had read about them once in a book found in Darmenius’ library; a Wispmother.

The Wispmother looked at her with lustful hunger, her mouth open to display sharp teeth and a white tongue. Her eyes were looking at he with interest and something else… recognition.

“It was you! You were the wind from before,” Talena whispered. She wanted to get away from this monster, knowing how dangerous it could be. The floating woman did not reply, instead tracing her fingers over Talena’s leather armour. She pushed air into exposed gaps of clothing and through chain-link. Nowhere was spared.

“I want to go… let me go,” Talena said, her words catching in her throat due to fear. She tried to slip past the creature, but it pressed its body against her and hissed. Talena was motionless, at face level to breasts barely covered with cloth. Talena looked away, but a hand moved her chin roughly to look again. They were full and teardrop-shaped and would have looked lovely on any woman, having a satisfying weight to them.

Talena slowly began to crouch down, in an attempt to dive away and escape back into the safety of the tavern. The Wispmother was far too quick and noticed this action, grabbing her wrists and holding them above her head against the wall. Her grip was strong and it began to hurt the Khajiit.

Talena tried to resist and kicked her legs. She hit nothing but air. She twisted her body left and right, but the Wispmother had her completely at its mercy. The figure loomed over the Khajiit’s face with dreadful menace and a chilling smile.

How could something so beautiful be so terrifying?

Talena wanted to scream, to shout, to draw attention in the hope a wandering guard might find her. She sucked in a deep breath of freezing air, opened her mouth and prepared to unleash a deafening screech to attract anyone to help her…

The Wispmother slammed its lips onto Talena’s. The action immediately took the air right out of her mouth as the cool lips pressed and moved against the warmth of the Khajiit’s own. She struggled, but her hands were still above her head in an unbreakable grasp.

The Wispmother’s kiss was cool and hasty, almost angry. It closed its mouth to open again in a mockery of human kissing, rolling the lips there and pressing its face forwards. Talena resisted and moved her head as much as she was able, but this unwanted kiss was happening if she liked it or not. And she certainly did not like it.

This cold embrace carried on for a prolonged time, as a ghostly being maddened by desire tussled with a struggling young girl in the dead of night. Eventually, Talena realised she wouldn’t be able to fight it, and stopped resisting. She didn’t exactly want this – whatever this was – but she might as well get it over with.

Talena opened her mouth and rolled her tongue out, mixing with the chilly saliva of the Wispmother. It was sparkling and icy, but not altogether unpleasant. The Wispmother herself used her tongue as well, an unnaturally long and dextrous one. It worked over Talena’s own and into her mouth, whilst their lips battled together in the cold. The Wispmother gave a gentle hiss and pushed itself against Talena’s body again.

Talena became less resistant to her attacker and more pliable against the wall of the broken home. However, her wrists were still tightly in the hands of the creature assaulting her and did not seem to be in any hurry to release her. The sound of plump lips smacking against one another bounced off the stone walls of the building, a wet, desperate struggle against each other.

The Wispmother pulled back and looked at Talena, inspecting her. She was only a handspan away from the Khajiit, but her expression was still fierce. Fierce and deadly, but also so pale and ethereal. Talena looked up into her eyes and knew she would be this creature’s puppet for tonight. Despite her own desires.

The Wispmother held Talena’s wrists against the wall with just one hand now, the other tracing down her face. The touch was cool and almost unpleasant, and Talena turned away as the hand reached the tip of her breastbone. The monster hissed again and barred her teeth, drawing close to the Khajiit with frightening speed. Talena became still.

With one arm pinning her victim, the Wispmother continued moving its soft, airy hand over Talena’s upper chest. It felt the nobbles of her collarbones and down to where her armpits began, stroking and grazing as it went. Talena shivered from the touch, but also bit her lower lip at it too. An uncontrollable groan was building in her throat.

A hand soon burrowed under the cloak Talena still wore, flicking it off with ease so it fell to the floor. Buckles and fastenings also became loose almost by themselves, and all at the same time. Her skirt became free and slipped to the ground. Almost as if the Wispmother had several pairs of hands doing this instead of just the one. Talena was almost helped out of her clothes, but this was not a companion doing this. It was an unwanted invasion from a wild creature. The wild creature kissed her again and Talena closed her eyes, not fighting back anymore.

The sound of a falling piece of armour reached Talena’s ears as wind nipped at her exposed flesh. It was fortunately not a freezing night, but she felt her skin prickle with goosebumps all the same. Her nipples, naturally, were standing to attention as well. She was still in her boots, but the creature didn’t seem to care they were on, though her fur bracers were thrown off carelessly against the far wall. She was naked now, pressed against the wall by a natural force. It wanted only one thing it seemed.

A hand traced Talena’s breasts, rolling the fullness of them with one hand. Her chest was fondled with great attention, each one of her ample gifts being toyed with. Fur was brushed and skin was nipped by a chill, yet a firmness pressed them all the same, over the rising mounds of firm, young muscle being touched gently. The Wispmother looked almost surprised at Talena’s generous breasts. It wasn’t like she had anything to complain about.

Talena was still scared, but not quite as much from before. Her hands were still locked above her head, holding up her breasts even more enticingly, and her bare legs were exposed and vulnerable. The Wispmother chose this moment to attack.

A cold rush swept to Talena’s lower body and her hands were released, only to fall on the shoulders of the Wispmother. It appeared to be in a kneeling position directly in front of Talena’s pussy. A cold lick sent shivers up her spine as she realised what the Wispmother was doing. A cool, long tongue snaked between the folds of Talena’s delicate young mound and the feeling was indescribable. Pleasurable certainly, but also strange and almost unearthly. Almost illicit to the natural order of things.

Talena struggled and chewed her lower lip to stop any noise escaping her mouth, and she shifted her body in a desperate attempt to throw this creature off her. Now her hands were free she had a chance at freedom, and pushed the shoulders of her assailant away. However, it was no good and the forceful nature of the Wispmother meant no matter how hard she tried, she would not budge.

All the while that Talena was desperately trying to push this creature away, her inner folds were being licked and tenderly nibbled. The Wispmother was almost forceful at this point, desperate to taste the sweet juices the Khajiit had to offer. Talena’s left leg buckled for a moment as the pleasure became too much, but she righted herself and pushed against the stone floor to try and shift her attacker.

“Get… off… me,” Talena breathed in a concentrated sigh. Little wisps of air were emerging from her nostrils at a fast pace as she panted and breathed, the winter air showing quite clearly how much Talena was enjoying this despite her best interests.

The Wispmother paid no attention to its victim, using its long tongue quite expertly. It made sure to treat each fold to a lick, while inside her body a heat was rising. The inner walls of Talena’s sanctum were being assaulted by an unwanted presence, but she was growing wet nonetheless. One of Talena’s eyes began twitching and a snarling grin showed on half her face. She fought desperately against those emotions, but she couldn’t help herself.

A long finger snaked up into Talena’s pussy, using the slick natural lubricant there for ease of access. The Wispmother had incredibly long, slender fingers and rubbed at all the right spots to make Talena grunt against the stone wall. A second finger joined the first, with Talena now being rapidly fingered against a wall while an unwanted tongue made the rounds of her lower body.

The fingers and tongue of the Wispmother were chilled, and it gave a very strange feeling against the hot, pink wetness of Talena’s own body. It was not freezing and not uncomfortable, but certainly different. A growing hotness filled the Khajiit’s belly, one she knew all too well. She was close to the finish point by now and her own tongue was hanging out of her mouth.

Suddenly the Wispmother withdrew her fingers and wrapped both of its hands around Talena’s taught buttocks, while simultaneously pressing its entire face and mouth against her cunny. Its hands moved and massaged the plump meat of Talena’s rear, and the tongue, mouth, lips and nose burrowed deep into Talena’s groin. Her clitoris was rubbed gently with ice and it felt unbearable.

The situation was unwinnable and Talena gave up even attempting to fight back. Her hot breath came out in sharp, ragged shouts of joy and her legs began shaking uncontrollably. Talena ran her fingers through the hair of the Wispmother at hip level, fighting desperately against the tide she knew she could not win.

Talena panted and sobbed into the night, looking up at the stars in an attempt to distract herself. She began counting them all, trying severely to keep her mind occupied and distant. Her body was trembling and her heart racing, all while a foreign tongue was showering the inside of her aching loins with furious attention.

Talena reached seventy stars before a desperate cry shouted out in the small town of Winterhold. A heavy, rough orgasm overtook the small figure of the Khajiit and she squirmed and spasmed like a hanged prisoner. Her body seized up at the joints and her muscles twitched rapidly, her head filled with sheer, maddening pleasure and her eyes filling with stinging tears. A low moan clawed out of her throat, while the Wispmother gave a satisfied coo.

Talena felt as if her pussy was a roaring furnace, while icy fingers kept her cool and refreshed. Her thighs and labia were given special attention too, rolled gently with light fingers made from air. Talena closed her eyes and tried to catch her breath, trying to ignore the shattering bliss that reached her mind. She wanted to scream and go mad. Instead, she slowly slunk down the cold stone wall of the house and settled in a crumpled mess on her cloak.

The Wispmother looked down at Talena with the confident, smug gaze of a victor defeating their opponent. Sparkling cum dripped off the Wispmother’s chin, yet she looked superior and accomplished. A long, curling tongue lapped up all of the Khajiit’s tasty juices and she seemed to smile with relish. She then began licking one of her hands in delight, also covered in Talena’s sticky cum.

There, you’ve finally had your taste.

Talena could not have been in a more vulnerable position. She was lying naked on the floor, recently climaxed and at the whim of a deadly monster that killed dozens every year in Skyrim. It towered over her and glowed with frightful magic that coursed over and through its body like the gales over the mountains.

Talena could only stare up at her conqueror with drooping eyes. Whatever came next would be decided by this creature, not by a mere mortal. Talena had a head of thick fog and a belly full of wracked cries, and would not even try to resist anymore. Whatever would come, would come.

The Wispmother slowly descended upon the Khajiit, her wisp-covered body pushing against the bareness of Talena’s own, and settled there with a soft weight too light to be from a human. It looked at Talena for some time, inspecting her like a hunter would a wild, endangered animal.

Then it kissed Talena with achingly slow tenderness. Talena returned it, opening her mouth wide and mixing her saliva with the Wispmother’s own icy cocktail. She moaned throatily into the Wispmother’s mouth which gave a strange rushing noise in return. Whatever it meant, the kiss continued.

Their lips parted, a line of chilly drool reaching from Talena’s tongue to the Wispmother’s own. Would Talena be killed now? Would she even run given the chance? The creature supported Talena’s head with one light – but very strong – hand.

The Wispmother reached below its scattered wraps of clothing with the other hand, towards its own lower body. Towards its own vagina, were it to even have one. Talena did not know. The creature made stroking movements as Talena watched, closing its eyes and seemingly enraptured with the deed.

It withdrew a single long finger coated in white glaze that reflected the stars in the sky above. The Wispmother moved this finger to Talena’s mouth, and she dutifully opened it. The icy finger reached deep into her mouth and tickled the back of her tongue, but there was a chillness to the liquid there. It tasted like ice and liquor, slightly sweet and slightly sharp.

Talena sucked on the finger like it was a teat offering her life-giving milk and she closed her eyes, all while the Wispmother stroked her hair gently. Talena felt herself become incredibly drowsy and the sounds and smells of the small ruined house retreated into the back of her mind as a deep sleep washed over her.

 

 

Talena opened her eyes. She was in a bed with two sleeping figures on either side of her in a warm room. It appeared to still be night time, but very close to dawn. Movements could be heard from behind the door of the room; tankards and plates and trays being shifted around. The scratching noise of a tinder spark could be heard as well. She was back in the tavern.

Had it all been a dream?

Talena looked down at her body, finding herself completely naked. She didn’t even feel shocked at her situation, but very confused. She gazed around at her surroundings, and saw all of her clothes in a neat little pile next to her knapsack. The blue cloak she wore was hanging up on a chair, free of snow.

There was something else on her cloak. A long, silky stretch of fabric wrapped over and across the top of her cloak. It was of a pure, perfect white. Talena just looked at it with slight puzzlement; a wisp wrapping.

“Time to get dressed,” Talena murmured to herself as she stretched and prepared herself for the upcoming day.

Chapter 6: Winterhold – Unexpected Visitor

Over the next few days, Talena stayed in Winterhold to assess her situation and plan a course. She spent a lot of time with Brelyna and J'zargo between their studies, and began to learn a great deal about both of them. At lunchtime and at dinner, the three would share a table at The Frozen Hearth and talk long into the night about magic, adventure, quests and mysteries. Talena found their company pleasant.

Talena did odd jobs around the city to make some money and continue renting a room at the tavern. She swept up in the inn, delivered messages from guards on patrol to those at the Jarl’s home and picked vegetables at the nearby patch. It wasn’t much coin, but enough to feed her and keep a roof over her head. She did still have the small amount of gold hidden in the knapsack pocket, but it was only for emergencies.

However, it was clear she couldn’t stay in the city indefinitely. She was no mage, so couldn’t access the college, and there was sparse activity in the small cluster of buildings. Even the Jarl looked bored. Dawnstar was the next closest location that could offer some decent work, but it was some distance and Talena would need money and supplies before venturing out further.

She also badly wanted her damned choker removed from her neck by a blacksmith, and there was none to be found in her current city. Brelyna said she didn’t want to remove it with magic as she might hurt Talena, and J'zargo gave a similar answer. Even more reason to venture out soon as Dawnstar had the nearest smithy. Talena remained illusive when they both asked her how she received it, and they respected her secrecy. She liked them even more due to that.

Discussions between the two pupils occupied a lot of their time, with Talena asking about any rumours, missing trinkets or sources of wealth to be found. Winterhold was a rocky, towering hold despite its small size and was dotted with caves and ruins. There were even a couple of Nordic Ruins, though Talena would stay away from those as she would be woefully unprepared to fight whatever was in them. Saarthal was one such place that the two students were eager to finally explore, though they had their magic and a small team to keep them safe.

Fortunately, after much study and enquires to the local populace, one location came up that was close enough for Talena to reach and abandoned; Bleakcoast Cave. It was barely an hour’s walk away, and said to be spilling with wealth according to J'zargo. It would provide the necessary items to sell at the general store in Winterhold as well as enough money to purchase supplies for the long journey. Talena made a note on her map she had bought at Windhelm of the cave’s location and readied herself for the trip.

Brelyna offered to accompany the Khajiit on her journey, but Talena politely refused. The Dunmer was sweet and intelligent, but she was also a student and needed to focus on her studies rather than gallivanting around the hold with Talena. J'zargo also offered his services, and Talena did want to spend time around a fellow Khajiit, but the answer was the same.

The two were very bright, and showed off some of their magical affinity. While impressive – and certainly more impressive than any magic Talena could hope to perform – it was clear they were still training and had some way to go before turning into true mages of power.

Talena had also made some alterations to her cloak with a needle and thread. She had sewn the wisp wrapping her midnight lover had gifted her around the shoulders of the cloak, just below the hood. Whenever Talena put it on now, she felt as if she could carry more and travel further. It also added a wonderful white colour to her dark blue cloak and gave a pleasing appearance to the clothing. One of the guards even commented positively about it when she wore it on the streets of Winterhold.

Talena never told Brelyna or J'zargo about what had happened to her that night. She had fortunately dressed herself before either had woken up, and neither of them knew about what she had gotten up to. In the days that followed that night, Talena made a few more trips to the dilapidated house in the daytime and at night to see if she could find any proof of what had taken place there.

She never did see the Wispmother again. She often thought her night time tryst must have been an erotic dream, but the wisp wrapping was very real and gave a clear indication as to what had happened. She had been assaulted by a wild creature it was true, yet Talena had a strange catch in her breath every time she thought about it.

Talena wanted to find the creature again for reasons she wasn’t quite sure of. Was she angry? Upset? Curious? Horny… Some days Talena was furious at the Wispmother for taking such advantage of her, and clutched Mjoll’s dagger in her palm as she stalked out to hunt it. Other times, Talena would be masturbating furiously behind a closed door thinking of the creature, her hand clamped over her mouth to stop her cries of pleasure from being heard by the other tavern patrons. To just have one more night with it…

Questions arose in Talena’s head about not just the sexual assaults she received frequently, but also her feelings towards these assaults after they had happened. Memories of Jotar, Calixto, the Spriggan… she was always furious at behind taken advantage of, as it was the right thing to think after such an event.

But there was also a troubling aspect in the dark recesses of her mind… visions of Talena willingly allowing these assaults to occur and smiling up at her captors. Pictures of her sprawled on a bed covered in jizz or shackled to a low table with her legs spread as wide as they could go. Being penetrated day in, day out and feeling the rushing warmth in her belly every time someone satisfied themselves into her body.

Parts of her mind had always been like that, despite her best efforts to fight it. She had a history of being faced with a drunk or angry soldier, and instead of running or fighting, she would drop to her knees and immediately start sucking them off.

Perhaps it was a way for her to deescalate the situation as quickly as she could. Maybe it was a tried and tested method for resolving conflict. It was possible it was just a way for Talena to remain safe, deal with a problem and live to see another day.

But again, the problem remained. Did she always have to fall to her knees and surrender? Was it always necessary for Talena to sell her body as fast as possible in those situations? Could there be other options to choose from than immediately jumping onto her attacker with her thighs held wide and her pussy dampening?

Did she secretly… want this? Did Talena have a twisted, hidden real-self tucked away behind all of the trauma and memories? Were her forays into wild and dangerous parts of Skyrim not for adventure, but on the possibility she would run into a randy outlaw or a lusty hag in a tattered robe? Subconsciously, did Talena enjoy being dominated?

Talena ignored these troubles as she dressed herself and prepared her knapsack. She donned her leather armour, chain-link leggings and boots, skirt and fur bracers. Talena also wrapped herself up in her newly altered cloak, slung on her knapsack and set off for the Bleakcoast Cave.

 

 

She said her farewells to Brelyna and J'zargo for now, as they were finally heading to their Nordic Tomb. She was excited for them, and wished them luck on whatever they found. They did the same, asking her to meet them at The Frozen Hearth afterwards for drinks and an update on any loot found. She said she would.

Talena hit the road early, with the wind fresh and the skies clear. She was to follow the road south and then head towards the sea where the cave would be located. It wasn’t terribly cold and birds scattered the sky looking for insects to eat. Her journey would also not be drawn-out, and as long as the cave was empty of horkers or bears, she would find it easy to slip in, find some decent loot and then head back to Winterhold. Talena felt good about her chances today.

The road was quiet and there were no disturbances along the way. No hidden Stormcloak ambush or wandering thief holding up a rusty blade. There was also no sign of any wisps – to Talena’s reluctant disappointment – though she kept her blade by her hip nonetheless. If a Wispmother decided to attack her again, she would fight it off… or maybe she wouldn’t.

Talena’s thoughts turned inwards as the trail in front of her offered nothing more of interest. As birds sang in the air and small foxes sniffled through the brush looking for mice, Talena pondered her life and history up to that point. And to all the times she gave in to the temptations of her body.

There was a time when she was camping on the road to Markarth at night when two Redguard brothers approached and asked if they could share her campfire to cook with. She agreed and began talking to them. They were twins, ebony-skinned and shaven-headed. Both were muscular and intriguing to the young Khajiit.

After they had cooked their meal and made all the introductions, Talena had offered a game to the pair. Which one would let her touch them the most, without flinching. They both agreed and saw it as a fun little diversion before heading to sleep.

Talena would touch their arms and shoulders first, both not reacting. Then she would touch their chests and stomachs. Again, neither gave any reaction. She felt their legs and strong thighs, creeping her hands up towards their upper thigh and groin. Now both started to react, but remained still. It was obvious where her little game was going, and before long she was handling both of their massive erections, one in each hand, and slowly moving up and down their shafts with her skilled movements.

The brothers, to their credit, remained still and silent for the longest time. The gentle sound of fur on skin was the only thing being heard, with Talena showing a lustful little smile. She purred in amusement as both men ejaculated at the same time, arcing white semen over the ground in a wide arc. They panted and sighed, but remained still as statues. Talena grinned and explained the next part of her game.

Sandwiched between the two brothers – one balls deep in her pussy and the other with his cock all the way down her throat – Talena was fucked senseless by the pair. Her eyes rolled back and her climaxes were plentiful that night. Talena was close to folded over as she was pummelled between the pair, but loved every second of it. Her back was arched as the two Redguards tried to get inside her as deeply as they could, and there was some level of roughness there as the pent-up desire of the brothers was made crystal clear to the Khajiit.

After the intense lovemaking session, they all slept together in one big pile of sleeping rolls. Talena was between the pair again, pressed between them safely in a warm embrace of dark, smooth skin. In the morning, Talena gave them each a kiss and departed to Markarth while they went the other way. Talena had never seen them again, but she found the memory of it quite amusing. The two brothers probably still discussed that little meeting to this day.

Talena looked up at the road ahead and noticed a small cliff that rolled down to the chilly surf of the icy ocean. She took out her map to consult, nodding at the position she was now in, and curved off the road towards the decline.

It was not a steep slope, but very craggy, so Talena took care. She was light on her feet and had fast reflexes, but she did not want to risk anything. She lowered herself down from icy sheet to icy sheet, occasionally turning to jump over a small drop and onto some better footing.

Finally reaching ground level, Talena looked on the horizon. There was much ice that led towards dark blue sea, so dark and so blue it blended in with the sky. Talena wandered if there was any continent beyond Skyrim, a distant place of other races and fantastical creatures. She may even visit it someday, after she was through with Skyrim.

Talena saw a jagged, icy formation in the distance that towered with a spiky crown of white. It was part of a long shelf of ice and mountainside, but it looked to have an impression that led to an opening. Talena made her way towards it.

This was the place; Bleakcoast Cave. The cave entrance was small, but led down and would no doubt grow as she reached the bottom of it. Talena glanced at the floor, and saw a few bones. Hopefully left from a scavenging wolf, but Talena was cautious as she entered the cave. She had come all this way, it would be pointless to turn back now.

The cave was deep and dim, but Talena saw around herself well enough. Ice was everywhere and clung to the walls and ceilings in great hanging icicles. Naturally formed tunnels spanned this way and that, so Talena picked a direction and went in.

In around half an hour of searching, Talena had discovered two fine swords, an old knapsack full of supplies including gold rings, an ebony dagger, two coin purses taken from a long-dead bandit and a series of quality bound books. The cave was more like a treasure trove, and Talena understood why J’zargo had mentioned its wealth. She was close to being over-encumbered as well with all the added weight and decided to pursue deeper into the cave for one last look at something valuable.

Perhaps someone had dropped a diamond necklace down here long ago…

Talena reached the bottom of the cave system and looked around. It was a truly remarkable piece of natural formation, with twisting passages and steep, flat sides. There was some distant sunlight that had managed to squeeze through into the cave, and the sun made the trapped ice glitter and shine. For a while, Talena simply looked around her surroundings.

There is such beauty here…

Talena remembered the words from Mjoll all those moons ago regarding the snowy province of Skyrim. She smiled at the memory of her Nord lover, and a twinge in her heart made her miss the stocky Nord beauty even after all this time. Talena stroked the pommel of the dagger she had been gifted and reminded herself to visit Riften when she was next in the neighbourhood.

A noise brought Talena’s attention to heel. It was a slow, stepping noise of a heavy foot on packed ice. Talena sniffed the air and caught a distant whiff of something… something wild. Her ears twitched around the cave and heard in the distance something moving. Something large… very large.

Talena carefully picked up all her belongings and crept around the far edge of the chamber she was in. She stalked around as quietly as she could, making sure to take deep, wide steps to spread her weight around and prevent a piece of cracking ice giving her away.

Talena had gone around a different way to the cave entrance, and it had taken her some time. Fortunately, whatever had been making the sound seemed to have gone away as she couldn’t hear anything more. Talena peeked around a corner to see if the coast was clear, and breathed a sigh of relief at the large central area that led up towards the cave mouth. It was empty.

Talena readied herself and walked forwards, heading towards the slope upwards that would take her back to Winterhold. A shape began to appear in the darkness ahead of her, and Talena’s eyes grew wide as the shape materialised. It wasn’t a bear or any other wild animal; it was a frost troll.

Talena began backing up almost immediately, not taking her eyes off the beast. She soon hit her back against a wall and found herself petrified completely. Despite screaming at her own body to move, she wouldn’t budge and her legs began shaking terribly.

The front troll emerged into the cave and immediately spotted the Khajiit. It was truly massive, perhaps six and a half foot in height easily. It was humanoid in shape, but with long, muscular arms that reached down and almost touched the floor. Each hand was almost the size of Talena’s torso and tipped with three massive claws.

The beast had a large, flat face with square proportions and the signature third eye in the centre of its forehead that all trolls had. Its hide was shaggy, white fur and thick-looking to protect from the snow and cold of the region.

Despite seeing the Khajiit, the troll seemed reasonably calm. It paced forwards on short, stubby legs and began sniffing the air and grumbling quietly. Talena was stiff as a board and barely moved an inch, hoping against hope the troll would simply walk past her into the main cave network. It did not, and walked up right to her and looked down at the quivering Khajiit.

Talena was still clutching all her looted supplies, and gently put them down and held her hands up in surrender. Maybe this troll was hoarding tressure? They had been known to do so before. Her body was shaking like someone freezing to death, her lips were bolted together and her eyes wide as saucers.

If she had hoped her gesture would allow her leave the cave, Talena was out of luck. The troll continued blocking her body and staring down at her with its three beady, black eyes and a mouth hanging open slightly. Talena could see all the beast’s rows of sharp teeth. It breathed out heavily, a thick, dark scent of old leather and animal hides.

Yet it hadn’t attacked her yet. Why? It reached its head down to sniff the girl’s neck, causing her to shiver, but still inspected her like a piece of meat. Talena worried about how painful her death would be, but instead of a savage beating she appeared to be getting examined.

It raised a massive claw up to Talena’s lower abdomen, but did not use its finger to slice and cut her body. It seemed interested in the leather and metal that was covering her body, at the flimsy defences that would offer no protection should it attack.

It roamed its claw over Talena’s armour, taking particular attention to the straps and joins of the leather holding it up. It sniffed her again and gave a low growl in the back of its throat, one that Talena thought sounded less intimidating than it could have been.

Talena was holding her head against the icy wall of the cave, frozen in terror. Her heartbeat was a racing thing, her body quivering all over. Her arms and fingers quaked at every trace of the troll’s massive hand, its fingers almost the length of her entire hand.

The beast was so close to Talena she could smell it. Despite being covered in shaggy fur that must have never been washed, it did not stink like some wet dog left in the rain. Far from it. In fact, it had a powerful, musky, heavy scent that filled Talena’s nostrils. It reminded her of domination and strength, of power and a colossal force of nature. A wild beast from the very fringes of the world. If it wanted to, it could do anything it wanted to her and she would just be helpless to stop it. Like a small fishing boat out in wild seas.

Yet it was gentle in its touches. Soft. Intimate, even. It stroked and moved its massive hands over her small frame with a tenderness trolls were never known for. Its thick hide rubbing against her fine fur felt like a warm embrace, and tickled her skin. Talena dared to look up into its three eyes, and though they were all black as obsidian, there was a deep intelligence there.

This was no ordinary frost troll. Talena observed its steady movements and slow breathing, watched as its fur shook and its muscles rippled with every glancing touch. She saw the many old cuts and wounds now long healed all over its body. On its massive arms, and across its thick cheeks. One of its ears was scarred and its chest was a criss-cross of scars. Its broad, powerful chest that rose and fell with deep breaths from mighty lungs…

Talena couldn’t believe it, but she felt herself growing wet between her lower lips. A small tickle deep within her sparked to life at this monstrous, dangerous, wild animal. The raw power it carried in its arms alone displayed how great it was. Arms that could rip, could crush… could hold with tenderness?

This troll was smarter than the usual wild beast. It was careful and considering, almost wise in how it moved over her body. A full hand crossed her body and pressed against a breast, moving slowly enough to shift the fabric of her armour. Talena bit her lower lip, but her eyes soon became bashful and she looked down at her feet. Was she blushing?

The troll stepped back from the wall, allowing Talena to regain her usual posture. It looked at her with steady eyes, and a smooth breathing from its mouth. This was no vile beast anymore, but a strangely astute being who had lived a very long time.

Talena reached up with one hand slowly, ever so slowly. She touched it against the beast’s cheek and it gave a soft hum in reply. Talena was confused as to how exactly this frost troll was so peaceable – especially to one who had clearly broken into its home and stolen its possessions – but a desperate curiosity began clawing at the Khajiit’s mind.

Why had she not been turned into chunks of meat by now? Why was this solitary troll collecting a hoard of wealth from all over the hold? How long had it lived a life of slow peace? And why was a soft trickle of lady juice slowly making its way down her leg?

Talena had a desire to see more of this troll. She wanted to understand it in a much deeper way. To untangle the mythos of this particular cave, of this particular monster. She had run into trolls before on her many travels across Skyrim. They were vile, cruel beasts who seemed only to kill and injure in angry swings of their huge arms. But this troll was very different.

The troll reached up to one of Talena’s fastenings on her armour again, and seemed to want it loosened. Talena gave a soft smile, reaching up and touching the beast’s hand. It stopped fidgeting at her touch, and stared at her a long time. Its eyes were so dark, so mysterious.

Talena unfastened her cloak and slowly began unbuckling her armour. One latch on each shoulder, and another few by her slim waist. She was deliberately slow doing this, enjoying the black eyes of the troll viewing her like a hidden voyeur. She chuckled at its swaying body as it watched her, almost impatient in its movements. Her armour fell to the floor and she stepped out of it.

Talena then slipped off her shoes and peeled off her leggings. She removed the bracers with her teeth, giving this troll a good show that many men would have paid money to see. She also watched as a thick, pink member rose out of the tufts of fur in its crotch.

Its penis grew and grew, thick as Talena’s wrist and as darkly pink as exposed muscle. Talena’s eyes grew wide as it kept growing and became thicker too, the shape of its cylindrical shaft uniform along the whole length of it. Talena saw it resembled a horse cock in some ways, tubular and chunky with a flat head and a ridge around the tip. A small, dark hole was in the centre; an opening that must unleash mountains of semen when aroused.

The girth of the beast impressed Talena. It must have been eight inches easily, thick all the way and running through with thin blue veins and red dashes of capillaries. The pink of its flesh went down to rougher skin by the base near where it emerged, from where a pair of heavy testicles dangled. It twitched and hovered in the air, Talena finding it entrancing. She finally took of her skirt in a slinky, teasing manner that the troll seemed to enjoy. It traced her fur with a claw with such softness Talena could barely feel it. She smiled and slowly went to her knees.

Kneeling down, Talena was face to face with this troll’s member and couldn’t help but be intrigued with its sheer size. It quivered softly and smelled of wild meat, Talena opening her mouth slightly. She gently cupped the balls with one hand, and used her other to softly stroke the shaft of the beast like she was petting an animal.

She moved her soft hands up and down its length, giggling slightly as the frost troll leaned back and closed its eyes. Its breathing slowed and it took deep lungfuls in and out calmly. Talena continued her stroking motion, gently holding up the balls each. They were weighty and as large as a full coin pouch. Talena could almost believe she could hear the sloshing sound within. She licked her lips at the thought.

Talena now used both of her hands in the motion, holding onto the entire chunky length of the troll. She slid back and forth, moving and shifting but not gripping too tightly. The beast did not appear to have skin around its member, but it was all raw meat that tucked away into its body when not in use.

The smell of it was close to overpowering, but not because it smelled rancid. Far from it, Talena thought with surprise. She would have assumed a wild animal to stink from head to toe, never washing and living in the wilds. It had a heavy, natural odour of wild lands and dark caves, musky and smoky that seemed to supress her knowledge of civilisation. Cities and houses and streets were all so orderly, so tidy and unnatural. This beast was truly wild and it smelled that way too. A force of nature.

Before she knew what was happening, Talena was laying her open mouth on the long stretch of meat in front of her. She purred happily, as did the troll deep in its chest, and ran her open mouth and saliva all up and down the shaft. She soon covered the pink thickness from base to tip in wet dribbles, and carried on coating the entirety of it. She moved and twisted her head, over and under it, all the while jerking it off with hands that were quickening like she was using a butter churn. The troll was patient and calm, but a heat grew in her belly.

Talena slobbered all over the cock, spittle falling to the floor of the cave and her own movements becoming jerkier and rougher. Her hands were now clutching the beast’s erection tighter and moved rapidly. Her own moans were leaving her mouth too, a desperate call from her own nature. It was just the two of them in this cave now, and Talena was becoming oddly deranged with the natural wild scent filling her nose. It was causing an almost primal hunger inside her, a hunger that she needed sating.

Minutes passed with the glurking chokes of a randy Khajiit and a wild beast, her moans now clear and her eyes wide with a strong desire. She could not take the cock into her mouth fully as it was far too thick even if she were yawning, but Talena tried to make do. This was the next best thing it seemed, and Talena was enjoying it enormously. 

With her head full of wild thoughts, Talena soon stood up and wiped her mouth on the fur of her arm roughly. She looked up at the troll with a sense of understanding. It towered over her, but because of its shorter legs when she stood in front of it, their hips were almost level. Its massive, stiff penis was still pointing straight up, and now covered generously with Talena’s spit, but it was almost level to her own private area. Her aching, dripping privates, an area that needed sudden attention.

Talena slowly pushed the cock down so it was parallel with the ground and shuffled forwards so her own pussy hovered above it. She stepped forwards, the lips of her labia just brushing the meat below her, and was now chest to chest with the being. Its erection was directly below her body – almost holding her up – as her pussy was pressed against the thick cock of the troll. She sagged slightly so its cock would take more of her weight, and was pleased to see it was so long it extended past her bum. Talena was slightly tiptoed.

Talena was in a delicate position. She was facing the troll which was looking down at her with curiosity. Her naked body was exposed to the air of the cave, while a thick erection was holding her body up from her own groin. She twisted fingers through the white fur in front of her, and the troll responded by tenderly laying one hand on her lower back. Its hand was enormous, close to her entire torso, yet it remained gentle. Then it slowly began moving its hips forwards and backwards.

Talena instantly gasped and looked up at the ceiling, tingles of pleasure rushing all over her lower body. The troll moved forwards until it could not move forwards anymore, then it moved back. While it did so, its cock was rubbing along her sensitive region in a fantastically pleasurable action.

Thick troll cock slid along soft, pink pussy lips of a Khajiit now shifting from one foot to the other. The sheer strength of the troll meant Talena could sag slightly, only to be bounced up with a twitch of muscle. Her breathing became more frantic and her eyes closed by themselves. All the while, the troll kept rocking forwards and back as her labia covered her partner’s member from base to tip with sticky pre-cum. Talena opened her mouth and smiled, moans of slow pleasure leaving her lips.

Talena slowly began squeezing her thighs to take more of this troll with each thrust, while her tight lips were getting plenty of attention. The troll was so large, her clit was hovering above the moving shadow of meat by a whisker. Talena pumped her own hips forwards and pressed down in an attempt to give her aching clit the attention it badly needed. She scrunched her lips up as if in deep concentration, squeezing the thick penis with her full thighs as if needy to get it to ejaculate. The troll was patient nevertheless, slow and caring. Its thumb rubbed Talena’s back in a gesture of deep sensitivity she was surprised came from a troll at all.

Talena could feel a tightness in her chest. She wanted to orgasm and was close, but did not want this session to end just yet. She kept on rubbing her lover’s meat as her vulva was screaming for attention. It wanted no more teasing, but deep penetration. Who was Talena to deny her own body?

Talena ceased her movements and looked at the troll again. It seemed confused at the ceasing of activity, but Talena made it understand. She lowered the troll’s hand to just under her taut rump and held it there. Then she shifted her weight up on to it, and was now dangling from the floor. The troll didn’t even seem to notice the added weight on its hand. If anything, it looked like it knew what was to come next.

Talena pushed her body back so the cock was free and pointing towards her. The troll had a soft and warm hand, and the sitting position she was in was rather comfortable. She then angled her body so her cunny was pointing directly at the troll’s member, adjusting herself so she was directly in front of its massive, thick head.

Talena felt a little intimidated at the sight in front of her. It was a fat, long, weighty erection hovering in front of her and was not tapered at the tip either. It was thick from root to tip, without the ease of a smaller head like that of a human. If she was to do this, it would be immediate and swift without any build up. No gentle easing into her snatch. No build up while slowly taking more and more inside her. No, this would be all or nothing. Talena stared up into the three black eyes, saw a twinkle there and knew her next decision.

Talena pressed the entrance of her tenderness against the flat head of the troll and began to move forwards and push it inside her. The troll seemed to understand and began moving its hips too against the soft, tight little folds of this beautiful, strange creature that had wandered into its cave one day.

When the troll broke through, Talena actually yelped. It was so massive, and she was so tight, it didn’t seem like any of this would fit at all. It pushed against every corner of her and entered her with slow finality. And it kept going forwards, trace by trace, and stretching her beyond belief as it did. But still it carried on.

Tears welled in Talena’s eyes at this feeling, a fullness quickly taking over her body. There was some pain, but a sinful pleasure too that caused aches to transform into longing. Talena breathed in and out in small, quick breaths as she saw more and more of the troll disappearing into her. The pink of it was slick with juice from her quim and her own guilty slobber, and it eased in somewhat. But Talena could not bear it for very long. Instead of withdrawing however, she pushed forwards. Another inch… another inch… Gods, she was bursting in little time.

I’m going to be split in half…

Talena kept on going, loving the tightness of her skin against a throbbing member of this troll. She could feel her inner chamber filling up quickly with a thickness of meat it was never prepared for. But it kept on going…

After what felt like agonising minutes, Talena reached the base. Its skin there was rough and less comfortable against her naked skin, but her hips pressing against the troll’s gave a comfortable fullness to this strange dance. Her body was completely full, and not a trace was left. Talena prepared herself and looked up at her partner again. It returned the look with a knowing glint in its eyes, and Talena placed a hand against the cheek of the troll again… skewered as she was. She looked down at her own body and could even see the small rise in her lower belly where the cock had driven in to. Then the troll withdrew.

Talena came as it did, the pulling tightness of her against the massive density of the beast proving too much for the girl. She shook and cried out, spraying over her own bare chest and onto her tongue. Drips landed all over her body; her bare chest, her upper belly and her chin. She quickly licked up her juices like a person dying of thirst and laid both of her hands against the beast’s chest. It was rippled with corded muscle and tough skin, her fingers tangling in the shaggy fur there. She dug her nails in, but the beast was armoured with hide.

“More…” Talena managed to choke out as stars dazzled her vision.

The beast obliged, and almost fully withdrew from her tight folds. But it left perhaps half an inch left inside her, pressing against her clit above it. Talena wriggled and moved like an impatient child, the troll understanding. It fully sheathed itself again in one fluid motion with Talena almost passing out from the sheer pleasure she was feeling. The sound it made was slick and satisfying, a warm and wet sheathing.

A small puddle of troll pre-cum and Khajiit girly juice was now covering the base of the floor, sparkling in the glinting light of the cave. Talena cared not a bit, and ground her hips into the troll again. It held her with such ease that moving her entire body was easy for it.

The frost troll eased Talena back so she was in a leaning position with her back to the floor, and supporting her with one of its giant hands on her upper back. It held her lightly, but with a strength to reassure her she would not be dropped. It also wrapped its other hand around her tight little rump, holding her arms softly against her own skin.

Talena was almost pinned down by the beast, but there was no threat in its actions. It was simply holding her and supporting her light weight with ease. She could not slip her arms out without yanking them, and her legs were propped up on the beast’s hip. Yet, Talena felt no danger in the cave. She was safe and warm in this odd embrace, recently orgasmed and with a thick rod of meat slowly pushing into her again.

The troll sheathed itself once more and gave a soft, beastly grunt. Talena groaned in absolute pleasure, her slickness now covering half of her lower body. She was in an almost lying position and looked up slowly to see the troll’s penis coated in her own drizzle when it withdrew, only to slide inside her again with a well-lubricated smoothness.

Talena felt when the troll was fully inside her that her organs moved. Her stomach shifted to accommodate this new presence and a fluid change in her belly marked every plunge inside her. It did not hurt the Khajiit at all, but felt noticeable. Talena watched her belly grow and shrink many times, before another mighty climax dominated her mind and her head flopped back, her eyes rolled white and her body limp.

The troll kept up the tempo like a master. It knew almost by instinct when to quicken or to slow, filling the soft young Khajiit with its prime member as she writhed in its calm grip. Spasms shook her body in the close grip of the creature while it fully drove itself inside her. The walls of her pussy were still very tight against the sheer thickness of it, but the discomfort was tempered with such guilty pleasure she did not even care.

Talena had eyes rolled into the top of her skull while her tongue was laying flat out the side of her mouth, her upper thighs absolutely covered in her own fluids and her cheeks burning with blushing. Her breasts wobbled and shook mightily at every powerful thrust of her wild lover, nipples stiff and standing tall. She saw none of this. Talena had lost her mind in the sheer bliss of the intensity of her situation and could only feel.

The feeling of utter domination and sheer strength filled her mind’s eye, Talena surrendering utterly to it. She could smell faintly the scent of fur, sweat and sex, but it was a distant thing. Noises were also heard, but only slightly. The plunging sound of meat entering meat, a tight ring fully absorbing a stiff rod. Her lips and the inside of her mouth still had the bright taste of her own cum, a sweetness to it that Talena oddly enjoyed. She lapped up any traces still left.

A faint part of her active mind screamed at her debauchery. It shook her sweat-covered flesh and yelled at her to run away and become chaste. To stop chasing these dangers that would always only end up one way. To heal and live a quiet existence somewhere. This figure was ignored completely.

A building pressure woke Talena from this half-unconsciousness. Her head snapped up and her vision came back into focus, looking up over her bouncing tits and filling belly. She must have had another orgasm, with yet another on the way. How many had that been now? But there was something else. Something unstoppable.

The troll was still holding Talena’s body gently, but had sped up its movements. It was now fully penetrating her, then pulling out to immediately repeat the action. Its breathing had become almost ragged and halting while it looked up at the ceiling of the cave with unfocused eyes. It was hurrying in the intercourse with a grunting rage Talena knew all too well about concerning animals in the wilds of Skyrim. It was close to cumming. And it would cum hard by the look of things. 

Talena moved her body up, propping her hands on the beast’s chest again and seated in a more conventional position. Her legs were still on the troll’s hips but it was too wide a beast for her to consider wrapping her legs around it, despite the coltish features of her fantastic legs. Instead, she almost gripped him with thighs as her pussy was being hammered now by an immense quantity of cock. 

Talena sat fully up and leaned her head against the troll, bouncing up and down in rhythm to aid the creature in its final journey. She was breathing fast and shallow breaths as her heart beat like a drum in war. Sloppy, wet noises were heard from the slapping of its penis driving into her as she hastened her own movements. The troll gave a low growl deep in its throat and Talena felt a smaller one rise in her own. She barred her teeth and clenched her eyes shut.

The troll roared ferociously inside the cave, a roar matched simultaneously by Talena. A mass of liquid heat erupted from its cock and filled Talena’s belly, a torrent of thick troll spunk that emptied into her from a quivering pink rod of flesh. Her body spasmed and shook at the flood that rushed inside her womb, her body filling up rapidly with thick troll loads.

Talena felt another powerful orgasm shake her body and mind, her eyes close to twitching and her throat hoarse from crying out in sheer pleasure. Restricted as she was in the troll’s hands, Talena could only squirm in its mighty grasp as it unleashed ropes and ropes into her belly. Talena gasped and scrunched her toes up at the feeling, the orgasmic bliss near knocking her out.

The troll had finally stopped ejaculating and was breathing hard. Talena sighed in satisfaction, leaning her head against the shaggy chest. She could feel its heartbeat like a miner’s pickaxe and saw her own race as the skin on her breast stirred with each beat. Trickles of sweat slowly traced their way down her naked chest, and her hair and neck seemed coated too despite the chilly cave she was residing in. A long bead rolled between the channel of skin between her breasts and she watched it go.

Talena saw her belly had expanded a fair amount too, resembling her stomach after a heavy meal. It had risen a good few inches and ballooned slightly, making her appear plumper than before. In her heavy-lidded view she didn’t mind at all and smiled slowly as her brain started to clear from the orgasmic fog it had been gently drifting in.

The troll must have emptied nearly a bucket of semen inside her, massive amounts pooling onto the floor as it leaked out of her snatch in thick clumps. Despite still being fully penetrated by the thick cock, traces of off-white spunk covered her lower belly and the troll as well. After a final twitch from its member, it began to slowly withdraw from Talena. She held on tightly at the movement, digging her nails into the fur and locking her legs around its waist.

The slowness and fullness of its movements caused Talena another arc of pleasure and a soft groan escaped from her lips. She was dazzled and drowsy from her experience – especially with eight inches of troll cock slowly pulling out of her tightness – and when she was finally unpinned from its member with a wet noise, she breathed deeply and closed her eyes again.

What a wild experience this had been.

The troll held on to Talena for a few minutes after it was freed from her, its penis losing its stiffness and beginning to point down at the floor. Final traces of white dribbled from its tip, and much more was now leaking from Talena’s own hole in spattering drops. Her belly slowly began to take on its usually taught shape as she emptied herself of the troll remnants, and for a long time the steady dripping noise was the only thing heard in the cave. Soft patters against the floor that echoed slightly around the icy walls.

The position of the two was deeply close and oddly romantic. The massive troll holding its lover tenderly with huge hands, one of its hands on her back and the other tucked under her rear. Talena was naked and exposed, legs wide and body still shaking softly. They resembled a pair that had done this many times before and were now enjoying the closeness and the heat of their bodies pressed together.

The pair caught their breaths and let the final traces of cum leave both of their bodies. Talena motioned to be let down, the troll seeming to understand quite well. It lowered her to the floor and her bare feet touched down into one of the many puddles of semen. Talena didn’t mind, and the troll even held her steady for a moment as she got her legs back. Her chest, legs and heart tingled slightly and Talena imagined the troll felt similar.

She looked up to meet the eyes again. Three black eyes that glinted with relief and understanding. A wild monster yes, but a wild monster that had caused her much joy. She reached her hand up and touched the side of its face again. If it had lips, she would have kissed it.

Talena felt a wave of drowsiness strike her down, staggering over to her cloak and lying down on it. She was suddenly cold and shivered, but a great weight settled on one of her sides and a thick, furry arm covered most of her body. Talena smiled a final time and fell into a deep slumber.

 

 

Talena woke up in the cave alone. She sat up, still nude, and glanced around. She could not see, hear or smell her lover. Perhaps it had gone out to hunt? Her clothes were all still there, but her pile of treasures had been neatly stacked up next to her in a place they were not before. Talena shuffled over to the pile on her knees to check it was all there. It seemed to be.

A twinkle caught her eye. On a very well-placed stack of books Talena could see a golden band on top of the brown leather cover. She looked closer and picked up the small trinket. This was not there before? She inspected it and looked closely at the ring. Set in the very centre, immaculately crafted, was a small sapphire. It glimmered and shone, looking beautiful to the Khajiit. She slipped it on her finger and liked the look of it there very much.

Talena waited for a while longer, but the frost troll was not returning in a hurry. Talena went outside to check the time, and it appeared to be late afternoon. How long had she been sleeping? She used some powdered snow and a little icy water to clean her body of dried residue, then returned to the cave and got dressed. She also stowed all of her new items in her knapsack, wrapping the swords up and keeping the books safe. She might give them a read later.

Talena took the long journey back to Winterhold around the edge of the cliff she had scaled down. It was a bit further, but she thought it would be impossible to climb back up with all her added weight. She joined the main road soon after and set back to the far northerly settlement with a heavy bag of loot and fond memories of where she had gotten it from. She glanced down at her ring again.

When Talena finally reached Winterhold it was dusk, and the sun was setting casting a soft red hue over the town. She reached the general store and sold her swords and the ebony dagger, a few of the books and the gold rings found in the discarded knapsack. Overall, along with the coin pouches she had found, she was sitting on well over three hundred gold coins. Not a bad little haul at all. She set off to the tavern to wait for her student friends’ return, as she was keen to know what they had discovered.

Talena entered the tavern and ordered a mug of ale, sitting herself at one of the tables. It felt good to have money again, and her lips kept creeping into a smile at the memory of her troll lover. Even if she told Brelyna and J'zargo what happened in that cave they wouldn’t believe her. It would be a secret for only her.

After a short while, the tavern door opened with Brelyna and J'zargo striding in with mage robes that looked a little frayed and element-damaged. Brelyna caught Talena’s eye and smiled brightly, rushing over to her new friend.

“Talena! Oh my, I have so much to tell you about Saarthal!”

“I am eager to hear! Let me buy you both a drink as thanks for being so good to me these past few days. I do think I owe you one… or five,” Talena chuckled as J'zargo strode over with a nod.

“Did you manage to find any treasure?” Brelyna asked with a raised brow.

“Plenty. Come, let’s go to the bar and I’ll order.”

“What good news! I hope it wasn’t too dangerous. You didn’t run into any trolls, right?”

Chapter 7: The Pale – One Wolf, Two Wolf…

Talena made her final preparations and was soon set to leave Winterhold. Her money was secure, her bags packed and her journey planned. She had a final meal with Brelyna and J'zargo, and had enjoyed her company with the two mages enormously. She would miss them both.

Brelyna was a charming, bright, pretty young woman, with a penchant for drinking a little too much and being eager to try many new spells. Her skills were noticeable and it was obvious she would go far. Her stories from the depths of Saarthal were told to Talena deep into the night as she drank, with each retelling adding one more Draugr to the account. Talena giggled at her friend’s exaggeration, but it was still a compelling tale.

J'zargo was a sharp-eyed and tough Khajiit, capable in these frozen wilds as much as any Nord. He was patient and adventurous, taking Talena out into the mountain areas to trudge around on occasion. He would tell stories of his life back in Elsweyr and he seemed to miss his home. Talena comforted him and mentioned he always had time to return. He nodded his thanks and it was good to be around another Khajiit for a change. He asked if she would ever return as well, and Talena told him flatly that she wouldn’t. He didn’t pry, and she appreciated it.

On their final night together, the three drank and feasted. They laughed, sang in the tavern and even staggered out in the snowy streets so the two mages could practice wards on each other. Talena thought it would not be the safest of recreations, but she was drunk as well and wanted to see the pair use magic on each other.

A few charred mage robes later the three eventually went to bed. The students could have gone back to their dorm rooms, but instead purchased another room for the group to retire in. Talena had aches in her cheeks from smiling so much, and her chest hurt from all the laughter. It felt good to feel that way again. A happy memory in a long line of bad ones. Something Talena would treasure forever.

The following morning, Talena surprised herself by not feeling too hungover. It was a bright, blue morning without any freezing gales or snow showers. Winterhold was chilly still, but not overbearing, and the small town was even bustling with life. Guards strolled from place to place, couriers went from the Jarl’s hall to the College and citizens strolled along the road enjoying the fresh day.

Talena readied herself for her journey to Dawnstar, and it would be a long one. She could have worked her way back on the southern road and then head west, or take the slightly shorter route by going immediately west from Winterhold, head past Saarthal and then continue through the Wayward Pass onto the main road. She decided to take the latter, if only to explore somewhere new.

Brelyna and J'zargo saw her off by the path behind the Jarl’s hall. They hugged her and asked her to visit again if she was ever in the area. It would probably be difficult for her, but she promised if she was ever in the hold again, she would find them. Then she departed west.

The journey was clear, if steep, and Talena reached the outskirts of Saarthal in a little over two hours. The climb was slightly difficult with the incline of the path, but luckily she didn’t slip and fall. The path had been ground into the mountain by many previous footsteps and it gave Talena plenty of purchase.

The area was stunning. Mountains and cliffs surrounded her, all white with fresh snow and dark, jagged tips. The air was fresh and clear, the sun exposed and free. Swirls of cold drifted over to her, but the cloak she wore kept any chill off of her. Talena scanned the horizons to watch out for any dangers, but didn’t see any sabre cats or skeever packs. If anything, it was calm and free of any lurking threats. There were still steep gradients to clamber over, as well as rocky shelves, but Talena made good progress.

It was soon midday, and Talena had to stop for a rest. She perched herself on a rock and snacked on some food for the travels. If her map was correct, there should be a Dwemer Ruin along the trail which would lead her through a pass. Talena was careful to stick to the path, as getting lost in this sea of white and blue seemed easy.

However, grey clouds began stealing the sunlight and soon Talena was shrouded in darkness. Cold wind began to blow and snow followed. Talena wrapped herself up warm in her cloak and set off.

The snow and wind became relentless, miles away from the calm morning. She had only been travelling a few hours, yet the season itself seemed to have changed. Cold began seeping into her cloak and it was harder to spot the path in front of her, matched by the climb she was performing. Her legs were aching and she wanted a rest. It suddenly seemed not the best idea to take the sheer climb just to travel the shorter distance. At least in the south there would be a proper road to follow.

Talena soon became lost as the snow pelted down. It stung her eyes and nipped her skin and her panic began to rise in her chest. It was rapidly impossible to see the trail at all, as fresh snow now covered it and she became disorientated. Talena looked all around herself with her lip being chewed on in worry, but all directions looked the exact same. White snow and thick clouds, dark as newly mined ore.

“Help!” Talena screamed pointlessly, knowing nobody would hear her. Would she die here? Alone and frozen, a body to be feasted on by the wild foxes?

“Hello? I hear you! Just give me a moment,” a man’s voice called out behind her, and Talena spun in shock. Someone was out here?

“I’m over here!” Talena shouted in panic towards the mysterious noise. Eventually, a shadow emerged from a snowy patch; a tall man, followed by a lower form. A wild wolf.

“Look out! Wolf!” Talena shrieked, backing up into the blizzard.

“Easy now, love. That wolf is Haze, he’s a good lad,” a stocky Nord smiled when he came into focus. He wasn’t terribly tall but solid as a tree, dark-hair spilling over his face and with a braided beard.

“He’s yours?” Talena asked now the man had come into focus.

“He is, best tracker this side of the Throat of the World. Name’s Gardin,” the Nord smiled again. Talena calmed knowing he wasn’t being followed by a wild beast.

“Are you a hunter in these parts?” Talena said.

“Certainly am, but not now with this storm. Come, we need to get out of it before it swallows us whole. What’s your name?” Gardin asked as he marched off to find somewhere to wait out the blizzard.

“Talena.”

“Well, follow me Talena. I know a place we can rest.”

Talena followed the man, and spied his companion. It was a giant ice wolf with dark grey fur, a broad chest and twitching nose. It glanced at her with high intelligence, but seemed friendly enough.

Gardin found a rocky outcrop that went deep enough to keep the snow off them. It wasn’t anything remarkable, but it kept the cold out. Gardin set to making a small fire with some logs from his pack, while Haze sat near the entrance to keep watch.

“What brings you this far into the wilds?” Gardin asked her once he had brought a small fire to life. Talena huddled up close to it and rubbed her hands in the warmth.

“I’m headed to Dawnstar from Winterhold. Thought this way would be quicker.”

“Aye, it would have been if it weren’t for that damn storm. You didn’t see it?” Gardin said with a raised brow.

“It was so clear this morning, I thought I would be fine,” Talena said, huddling up for warmth.

“That’s how you know a bad storm is coming. When it’s calm. You a mage then?”

“No, but I found myself in Winterhold. I wanted to set off somewhere a little more…”

“Thriving?” Gardin chuckled. Talena nodded. “You looking for work?”

“If there is some going. How long have you hunted in the area?” Talena said, absentmindedly fingering her choker. That was another reason for her journey to Dawnstar.

“Since I was a lad. Managed to find Haze one day alone from his pack and took him in. We’ve been partners for years now, isn’t that right Haze?” Gardin asked his loyal ice wolf. It turned its head with a yawn.

“Is it dangerous?”

“Nah, he’s like a pup,” Gardin answered.

“No, I meant hunting in these lands.”

“Very, but profitable. People always want furs… not Khajiit one’s mind,” Gardin added. Talena half-smiled at him.

“I was heading towards the pass in the south between two mountains…”

“Aye, you want the Wayward Pass. It’ll take you onto the main road to Dawnstar. Not in this weather mind. I hope you weren’t in a rush.”

“Not in any rush, but I do need to get there eventually. I was hoping the trip would take me a day or two.”

“Probably more now. Still, I’ll get you through the pass. There’s a little tavern at the end to celebrate,” Gardin said.

“That would be nice. Thank you for saving me,” Talena smiled.

“Don’t thank me. Haze was the one who sniffed you out,” Gardin pointed at his canine friend. Talena turned to the powerful ice wolf.

“Thank you, Haze. I’m sure there is a way I can thank you later. Do you drink mead?” Talena giggled. Now she was safely out of harm it was easy to. Haze just looked at her.

“He doesn’t, but I certainly do. Might as well rest and wait for this storm to pass. You play cards?”

 

 

After losing a, frankly, ridiculous amount of hands, the wild storm seemed to pass. Snow still fell, but gentler now, and the skies opened up a little to allow cracks of sunlight through. Talena was just glad she hadn’t been playing for money. Gardin got all his hides and skins ready wrapped up into rolls while Haze trotted out to sniff for hazards. Talena just shook her head at the rotten luck she had.

She stood up and stretched, eager to make tracks. She had been playing Gardin for a few hours, and while it had been an enjoyable diversion, she had lost a lot of time getting on the road. It would be dark soon, and she did not want to risk the roads of Skyrim then. She would have to make camp somewhere, or rent a room.

The three departed their little cave and Gardin set off in a southern direction towards the Wayward Pass. Snow covered everything making it look new, and Talena would have certainly gotten lost if it wasn’t for the tracker in front of her.

Haze stuck close to her, sending soft growls into any shrubs or caverns that could hold potential dangers. He seemed to be herding her protectively and Talena was glad for it. Winterhold had many dangers hidden in the snowy bluffs and yawning crevices; ice wraiths, pirates and even vicious Falmer. Talena had only heard stories of those, and they had been close to horror tales. What would they do to her if she were captured by them? She shuddered.

Haze came up to her and put his snout in her hand, and she gave him a soft stroke. Even on all four paws, he reached her midriff in height. He was strong and fierce, but had a gentle nature too. His fur was thick and gave him protection against missiles or the cold, and his icy exhales sent condensation into the air. Truly he was a mighty beast.

“Haze seems to like you,” Gardin called over his shoulder. “He’s not usually that friendly with your lot.”

“Khajiits?”

“Strangers,” Gardin chuckled.

The three of them passed a huge Dwemer Ruin covered in snow and rickety rope bridges. It appeared some bandit group had made the place their home with the odd tent or cooking spit clearly visible, but it was deserted now. Gardin pressed on, not sparing it a second thought. Talena could only look on in wonder at the ancient creation, and lament the long-lost race that had built it.

What happened to the Dwemer?

Gardin finally reached a pair of mountains almost touching, with a narrow pass cutting between the two. From the ruin they must have carried on for a further hour and the light was fading fast in the sky. Talena glanced up at stars appearing, the moons just barely visible.

Gardin moved onto the track that would take them all through Wayward Pass. It was sheer on both sides, and looked frightful. Like an animal ready to close it jaws on unsuspecting people. Talena felt she had to look up in case any falling debris fell down, but all was clear. She carried on, following Gardin with Haze at her rear looking for any trouble.

Occasionally the great wolf would sniff her back and legs. Talena gently batted him away, especially when he got a little too curious and decided to sniff under her skirt. Fortunately, her cloak gave her good protection and Haze seemed distracted by a rabbit instead. Talena rolled her eyes as he went.

The mountain pass cleared and opened onto a large road which looked much sturdier than the tracks she had been on previously. The land was still mountainous and desolate, but there were sparks of life here and there too. Small distant farms and lakes, treelines and even a few torch-wielding soldiers from the Legion on patrol.

There was also a small inn just off the main road that looked inviting and warm. Dark had now fully taken the sky, and Gardin looked ahead with interest.

“Nightgate Inn. A lovely place, if a little quiet. Good mead too,” Gardin sniffed.

“I still owe you one after saving me,” Talena replied. Gardin’s face lit up at that.

“Well, what are we waiting for! Come, let’s get out of this cold and into a pint!”

The two entered the tavern at just the right time, as another snowstorm emerged behind the mountains. Cold swept into the building for just a moment, before Talena slammed the door shut and breathed a sigh of relief.

The inn was practically empty, but had a full firepit and a drunk asleep at one of the tables. There was also a bored looking innkeeper polishing tankards that must have been clean by now. Talena said she would get a round in, and Gardin found a table. He sat on one of the benches, while Haze slipped under the table to sleep.

Talena bought two bottles of mead and returned to Gardin, sitting opposite him. It was close and snug with Haze under the table too, but very secure. Blowing gales could be heard outside hammering against the thick door, yet Talena was warm enough to remove her cloak.

“Cheers,” Gardin said as he handled one of the bottles and removed the cork.

“Cheers. And thanks again,” Talena replied, unstopping her own drink and clinking her bottle against Gardin’s.

She took a sip of velvety smooth mead and had to close her eyes. It had only just struck her how thirsty and weary she was. The mead was like liquid gold, honey-sweet and pleasurable to drink. Talena downed near half the bottle before she opened her eyes again.

“Looks like you needed that,” Gardin chuckled.   

“It’s been a long day. Long few days, actually.”

“How so?”

“I suppose my luck hasn’t been the greatest as of late,” Talena sighed. Haze stirred at the noise and put his head on her lap. She gave him a pat and took another swig of her drink.

“It’s a hell of a thing. Sometimes the Gods give you blessings, and other times… well,” Gardin mentioned with a frown.

“Have you had bad fortunes?” Talena asked, leaning forward. Haze was now licking her hand under the table.

“Work hasn’t been the best. Lots of competition you see, so there is less for me,”

“Busy, huh?” Talena said with sympathy. Haze was now licking Talena’s leg, and she giggled softly as the feel of his tongue.

“I’ve had to be to keep up! Lots of younger lads too, much better at this than me,” Gardin huffed.

“You’re a fine hunter,” Talena replied. Haze was now licking her leg with some ferocity as if he was sampling her skin. She didn’t like it, so pushed him away. He was much too strong, and simply went right back. He licked her leg and knees, pushing between her thighs to lick there too.

Talena squirmed slightly, but found it difficult to push the wolf away with one hand. Haze had now decided the best source of his licks was on her upper thighs. He was now under her skirt, long muzzle pushing in as far as he could go. Talena shut her legs to him, but he was mightily strong.

“My thanks. Never wanted to be one mind. Just fell into it,” Gardin said, clearly oblivious to what was happening underneath the table.

“Tell me your story,” Talena grunted softly, trying to fight off a wolf with one hand. She couldn’t move her other hand below the table, as Gardin would know something was happening and she didn’t want to get Haze in trouble. He had saved her after all.

“I wanted to be a pirate when I was a lad,” Gardin laughed. Talena smiled, but she was struggling under the table. Haze was licking her upper thighs with his long tongue, and reaching her sensitive spot between her legs. Even squeezing her legs together did nothing as the wolf was too strong.

Talena felt her cheeks blush as pleasurable motions could be felt under the table. Haze was now firmly between her thighs, licking her sweet spot as if it was a puddle of the finest mead. Talena bit her lower lip to keep herself quiet, her hands desperately trying to move the beast. Nothing worked and Haze kept licking, each one causing Talena to loosen her legs a little bit more.

Gardin began recounting his childhood story of piracy, all while his loyal ice wolf was forcibly performing cunnilingus on Talena. Quick, long licks began tracing her folds with such speed and dexterity that Talena found herself succumbing to the pleasure. Her hand fighting off Haze began to loosen, and then give up, as he dove forwards with his snout under her skirt. Her other hand gripped her mead bottle, shaking slightly.

Talena felt her eyes go glassy and her mouth unconsciously began opening. Her breathing became a little raspier as quiet little pants left her mouth. Her heart began to race and her lower body quivered. Haze continued his domination, taking great laps of her rapidly moistening spot.

Talena pretended to focus on Gardin’s story, giving little nods and hums every now and again to show she was invested. But her mind was gone, focusing instead on the wolf below her. A gentle groan left her mouth by accident, and she quickly turned it into a cough to mask herself. She took a shaking swig of mead again, while Haze carried on. He seemed to be enjoying himself.

Talena crossed one leg over the other in a desperate attempt to make him stop, but he simply withdrew his head and went under her legs this time. With a crossed leg Talena also showed of her labia more freely, and she only realised her mistake when Haze dove back in for seconds. Now she was trapped, as Haze’s great body pushed against her. She wouldn’t be able to shake him off unless she stood up and she had no more space to uncross her legs.

Talena could see from the corner of her eyes that her whiskers were stirring and she took a slow blink to hide her emotions. Haze knew he had won, and lapped away at his leisure, clearly loving the taste of Talena’s quim.  

Agonising minutes went by with Haze now fully under her skirt, his tongue covering her sweetness and his nose sending out little puffs of hot air that seemed to stir her even more. Talena took a lazy glance around the tavern to check nobody was watching her, but it was still quiet. Small blessings then.

Talena was almost constricted in her position now, scrunched up to hide her shakes. Her legs were tensed and her pussy was now dripping, but there was no trace to be found on the bench. Haze licked up the space clean and then carried on, outpacing many men at the same task.

Gardin carried on his tale blissfully unaware that Talena was close to bursting now. She still gave the occasional nod, but must have looked far-off or near sleep. Her eyes were unfocused and her posture slumped. A bead of drool nearly escaped her mouth, but she quickly swallowed it at the same time Haze swallowed something too. She shut her eyes.

Gods, I’m close. Why don’t I ever wear underwear!

Haze had his snout fully pressed into Talena by now, his nose and lips firmly pressing against her nether region while his tongue darted in and out of her with a masterful pace. Talena gasped at the feel of him inside her, but did not fight anymore. Her hand was limp and would give no more resistance and neither would her pussy. She loosened her legs and let Haze fully have his treat.

A powerful hunger took over Haze as he devoured her juices, swallowing them up as if he was starved. Hot breath and quick tongue covered every part of Talena and she gave a low sigh at the stirring in her crotch. He laned into her, and would have pushed her off the bench had she not leaned forwards.

Haze managed to tickle her precious button a few times, each one causing little ripples of ecstasy in her head. Wetness clung to the fur between her thighs and on her lower tail, while electricity danced in her nerves. Sheer, angry heat filled her lower belly and she took a deep breath. A drop of sweat rolled down her neck, tickling the fur there. Talena kept her eyes shut, the lids shaky.

She climaxed roughly, jerking her body and twisting her head reflexively. It must have looked like she was trying to bat a fly away with her ears, but instead she was unleashing squirts of cum into the wolf’s open mouth. Haze lapped it up with glee as he carried on non-stop, as glistening traces of her fluids doused the wolf’s muzzle and nose. In no time at all there was not a trace left, with the benches and floors washed clean. The only trace of something having occurred was the quiet Khajiit girl twitching on the bench with her legs crossed and her heart racing.

A long tongue lapped up the remnants greedily, all while Talena’s head went light. Gardin was still telling his story and seemed done, so Talena gave a noncommittal grunt in reply. He seemed to appreciate the answer and finished the rest of his drink. 

“Well, I best be off. There’s some good hunting at night, and I intend to catch some. Farewell, Talena. Hope you find Dawnstar shortly. Come, Haze,” Gardin said and stood up. He left the bench and Haze dutifully followed him, acting innocent to what had just happened. He didn’t even turn around at the Khajiit.

Talena bid Gardin a hazy goodbye – her own voice quavering only slightly – and then he was off into the night and snow, his loyal wolf pacing right behind him. Talena watched him go with drooping lids.

She returned to her mead and pondered her position. She contemplated what to do. A part of her mind wanted to take out Mjoll’s dagger and run up to Haze, stabbing him over and over until she was slick with blood. Another part of her mind wanted to rent a room and go to sleep. She finished the rest of the mead and paced towards the bar on shaky legs.

A distant, more hidden, part of her mind wanted to do something else entirely. After what had just happened, Talena wanted to run out the tavern and find Gardin again. She wanted to grab Haze by the scruff of his neck and drag him back into the Nightgate Inn. She wanted to buy a room and slam the door closed behind her, locking it from inside. And most of all, she wanted to clamber onto the bed on her hands and knees, look back at the wolf with a sinful little grin and let the ice wolf have his way with her. The stickiness between her thighs as she walked proved that point clearly enough…

However, Talena simply bought a room and went to sleep, hoping against hope tomorrow would bring progress on her journey to Dawnstar. Her head hit the straw pillow and she fell into an exhausted sleep. Until tomorrow…

 

 

Talena woke early in the morning. The storm had passed it seemed, and she readied her supplies and bag. Folding her blue cloak around her and shrugging on her full knapsack, Talena set off into the clear morning with a crisp, wintery smell to the air. The innkeeper bade her a bored farewell as he set to polishing his mugs again.

With luck, and with no more diversions on the road, Talena would reach Dawnstar in a few hours. As it was early morning now, she might reach it by noon. She had a full purse of coin, so would undoubtedly buy herself a lavish lunch and perhaps explore the town afterwards.

As Talena marched along the main road, the memories of the night before nudged her mind. her sleep had been deep, but the dreams she had were still there. A distant thing, but one she could faintly recall…

Talena’s dream was of herself, naked in a frozen forest. Snow poured out of the sky, and her body was chilled. She needed warmth, and scurried under a low canopy to hide from the winter storm.

An ice wolf joined her, pressing its body against hers. His fur was dark grey and so warm. Warming her. She stroked the wolf and caressed its broad chest and thick muscles. She kissed it on the nose and lay the beast down on its back. She mounted the wolf, taking its red cock deep inside her as she bounced up and down on top of it.

Talena remembered her dream version throwing her head back in bliss, crying out into the forest as her body warmed up. She remembered feeling so good during this, holding the wolf’s body down with her hands digging in to the fur on its chest.

Talena’s dream self took most of the dog cock inside her, only stopped by the large knot at the base of the creature. Every time she sank down, she sprung off this ball of muscle and withdrew a slick canine member only to drop down again.

Talena’s thighs clenched her companion like a lover, desperate for him not to run away. It didn’t seem able to, with its tongue lolling out of its open mouth and eyes glazed over. Her dream self kept sinking down onto its penis, rising again, and slowly lowering down again.

Pleasure was felt, even in this distant dream world. Rough, hot, stings of satisfaction filled the Khajiit the entire time as she screamed into the snow storm. The smell of sex reached her nose, and the dream girl smiled in her depravity.

She finally sank down one last time in a sudden drop, swallowing up the entire dog knot deep within her safe embrace. She clenched down on the beast, keeping it secure as liquid flushed inside of her in many ropes. She held onto the beast with tight, clenching walls. Desperate to keep it inside her for just a few more precious moments. Powerful waves of bliss rocked the girl, and in her dreams, she called out in her climax to the dark wilds of the country.

Talena was not surprised in the least to wake up with a wetness between her legs. Her breath was shaky and her fur clingy. The smell of her own juices was obvious and overwhelming. Talena grimaced when she shifted her body out of bed, hating her depraved little mind more than ever.

The road towards Dawnstar had a few people walking the other way, and wild animals abounded the land. On her left was dense forests of thick pine trees and distant groves. One of them might even have a Spriggan… the land to her right was mountainous and steep, frost-covered rock and stone nearly blotting out the sky.

Talena kept walking on, finding the day growing warmer as the sun rose. It was still cold enough to warrant her long, warm cloak and Talena thought back to Mjoll again with a smile. Her Nord friend had come from out of the crowds of a busy city to help her immediately, tracking down her rapists and giving her sweet revenge against them. Perhaps she would write a note to her in Dawnstar and have a courier deliver it? She certainly had the money.

Talena also remembered her Bosmer associate met along the road as well. Was Ardwen now back in Whiterun? Had she started writing her book, or performed more priestess duties? Had she finally gotten that dog she mentioned before? Did she think back to that night in the Eldergleam Sanctuary with Talena, reminiscing about it only during her most private of moments behind closed doors? Talena knew she herself did.

All of these companions, friends and supporters were one of the reasons Talena liked Skyrim so much. Sure, it was a dangerous, wild, uncontrollable place. You were just as likely to have your neck slashed open or your necklace stolen than meet someone decent, but the people met who weren’t brutes were solidly dependable, and perhaps this wildness of the lands gave the people a certain amount of devotion? Talena glanced down to her sapphire ring and smiled. It wasn’t just the people either…

Yes, the people were good. Sometimes. There were honest, hard-working Nords. Free-willed, untameable Redguards. Curious and intelligent Bretons. Passionate and devout Imperials…

And that was just the human races. The elves were just as distinct and separate in their own ways. Bosmer were quiet and keen, happy to stick to the countryside. They were also excellent story-tellers and naturally inquisitive. Dunmer were swift and slight, melting into the shadows just as often as they would burst out of them screaming bloody murder. But they had fierce loyalty to their allies and unwavering ruthlessness to their foes. Talena had met many on the road, and always enjoyed their company after breaking down their social walls.

Altmer were the only race of elves Talena did not associate with that much. If it wasn’t the dreaded Thalmor, it was haughty and prudish mages of immense power. Altmer always towered over Talena – males and females both – and their slim, sharp features were as intimidating as they were beautiful.

As for the beast races, Talena knew her own kind very well. Khajiit were stealthy and sharp-eyed, excellent thieves and skirmishers. While something of a rarity in Skyrim, it was always a joy to meet one on the road. Bumping into J’zargo had been a pleasant surprise, and though she had fled her homeland, she still did miss being around her own kind. Except her own parents of course…

As for the Argonians, they were solitary and aloof yet understated and unpredictable. They could master bows, felt magicka flow through their veins and would never back down from a fight. The males had strong arms and tough bellies, while the females had bright scales and such long legs… perhaps she would visit Keerava again the next time she was in Riften… and in a much better mood than last time, of course.

Talena passed an old and disused fort along the road and gave it a wide berth. Places like that were known to be full of bandits and robbers and the last thing she wanted was to be a gang’s plaything. She instead went up a small mountain pass that wound around it, diverting her course somewhat, but not losing too much time as she rejoined the main stretch of road north towards Dawnstar.

Snow-covered trees surrounded the Khajiit, with a gentle wind bringing flakes over the surroundings. The air was fresh and hilly with the scent of pine, while the snow was pure white. It was chilly still, but Talena was covered, and the cold was not bitingly so. The sky above was open and blue, the sun casting white rays down onto the ground.

Skyrim was a fascinating place at times, especially to travel through unmolested. It was rugged and steeped in history, with open plains, mountains, coastlines and wide valleys. Icy blue rivers crisscrossed across the lands and though it was cold, there was enough farmland and wild game to produce strong, hardy Nords. While Talena would have preferred somewhere warmer to live, Skyrim could – at times – be pleasant to stay in.

Talena pondered on where she would stay if she could. She did like to always keep moving, but if there was a chance for her to settle down, would she? She could live in Markarth quite happily as it was big enough to always find something to do, as well as being protected from the vicious Reachmen outside by the massive walls.

Talena had always dreamed of residing in Solitude ever since she came to Skyrim two years ago. It was a fantasy of course, as she was not wealthy enough, but the city was almost perfect. Wide city streets, bustling markets and towering buildings. It was exactly like a city should look like. She thought back on her time with Darmenius and a reflexive smile crossed her face. Could she live with him permanently? She had always considered it, and would have loved to see him again.

As for the other cities in Skyrim, they were a mixed bag. Some were small but had charm like Dawnstar or Falkreath, while others were much larger but also crime-ridden and poorly maintained like Riften. Perhaps those places might be good if she had a boyfriend or partner? A man or woman she could stay with and take walks with, to dress up for and explore abandoned caves together? All Talena knew was she was never going to step foot in Windhelm again… that city was dead to her. It hadn’t even been that attractive a living prospect anyway. Far too cold.

Talena reached a clearing of trees that offered some shade for her eyes from the bright sun and falling snow, and she paused for a moment to rest and check her belongings. The main road to Dawnstar carried on north just over a small hillock, and if Talena squinted, she could just make out the smoke stacks and distant shapes of buildings. From her elevated position it was perhaps less than two miles away. It looked to be less than an hour more of walking, and the day was still young.

There was much potential in Dawnstar. A trading harbour was the main form of commerce in the city, with an additional mine, a temple and a busy shopping centre. Burly sailors were always offloading crates of supplies, and coin was passed from palm to palm. Perhaps Talena could make some for herself, though she didn’t really need to as she still had plenty left. Still, it was good to keep working and be busy. Talena set off again to descend her rise and rejoin the main road.

The wind changed course and brought to Talena’s keen nose the wild smell of an animal. Fur and hide, with the telltale smell of danger that went with it. Talena moved her ears around and her whiskers shuddered to detect the location of the beast. Her swishing tail was still, and she tensed her legs to run if needed. Though that wasn’t always the best choice when faced with a wolf or boar. Sometimes they only lived for the chase…

Talena crouched down and moved slowly from one rock to the other. She could hide behind them and worked her way towards the main road and her escape. Her eyes were unblinking now as she kept looking forwards to trace where to go next, making sure she wasn’t stepping on anything loud like a twig of pile of dry leaves.

Talena reached a rough mound of boulders and wormed her way forwards. The largest stone was the size of a cart. Carefully, she took a peek out behind it to check for danger. Part of her wished she hadn’t. 

A massive, dark shape was on its hands and knees feasting on the carcass of a goat, red blood staining the white snow all around. The shape was covered in black fur and its legs and arms were long and muscle-bound. A snarling, snapping noise was heard as the monster chewed and a growl emerged from its mouth. More of a jaw actually; a long, canine one lined with sharp teeth. Scars and old wounds covered the beast’s face and body, yet it looked strong and undoubtedly dangerous. A werewolf.

What is one of those doing out in the daytime?

Talena slipped back behind the rocks and trembled quietly. She had to reach the road and flee, lest she be the second course for the werewolf. Carefully, and with her senses exploding with stimulation, she crept back towards the way she had come so she could join the road there. She didn’t want to risk sneaking past the werewolf ahead. She was sneaky, but werewolves had incredible senses. Luckily, she was downwind from the monster so it shouldn’t smell her.

Talena reached an open grove of trees and glanced around for the best way to escape. She looked up at the canopy to the sun and all around to see where would be best for her exit from the forests. It only took a moment for her to judge, but a moment was all it took for the wind direction to change and now it was blowing against her back instead of her front. Talena almost didn’t realise the issue until a silence descended upon her little grove.

“Oh Gods…” she whispered, turning her head slightly towards the rocks she had crept past previously.

The werewolf was standing looking straight at her. On its hind legs it was massively tall and rested one clawed hand against the rock face. The other hung low by its body, a body of immense proportions and black and dark grey. Its legs were like that of a hound, but stood upright, while its fur was black as ore. Talena looked up at its face, it’s wolven features smeared with red blood. Its jaws were open and it was panting hard, eyes dark and teeth bared. Talena slowly stepped backwards.

The werewolf followed, stalking her. It seemed to be sniffing the air, smelling her fear, and it approached her with dread slowness. Talena rested a shaking hand on the pommel of Mjoll’s dagger but it would do nothing against this beast. It wasn’t silver or nearly big enough to hurt it.

Talena could run? She quickly disregarded it, as the monster would give chase and tear her throat out in an instant. She could try and fight it? Use her claws and dagger to stab it in the eye? Risky, and probably the last thing she would ever do. What else could she do to save her skin?

The werewolf paced up to Talena and looked down at her. She didn’t dare looking back up at it, but could see its broad chest and packed muscles. It was breathing deeply, sniffing her scent. The wind changed direction again, and the monster gave a low grumble. Talena was petrified.

In an instant the werewolf grabbed Talena by the waist and picked her up easily. She yelped at the touch and the beast snarled, then brought her face to face with it. She was off the ground by a good foot or two, and massive hands fully enclosed her body. It was so large it could probably pick her up with just the one hand. Her hands immediately went to the claws wrapped around her and she tried in vain to remove them. No such luck, they were gripping her tight. But not too tight though…

Talena now looked up into the mad and wild eyes of the werewolf. Its face was covered in quickly drying blood and its breath smelled like meat and flesh. It licked its lips. The panting breath of the monster was heavy and thick, the look in its eyes crazed. Somehow in the scuffle, Talena’s cloak and knapsack had come off and were now lying in a pile by the grove.

Talena was vulnerable and exposed. She would not be able to do anything to this beast even if she tried. A half dozen Nordic warriors would also probably have a tough time, and here was a young Khajiit… what chance did she have?

Quick as a flash, the werewolf spun Talena over and upside down. She was still facing the belly of the beast, but was now upside down between its crotch and still held around the waist, her braided hair hanging low. She grunted in discomfort and confusion, unsure what was happening. She could hear the werewolf sniffing again and growling in agitation. Was it going to eat her from the bottom up?

A hot, long tongue made a great lick of the area under her skirt – which was now totally exposed to the elements – and Talena gasped in shock. She tried to bat the monster’s hands away, but it was far too strong, and it licked her again. She cried out as the action continued, the werewolf tasting her sweetness all while she was dangling upside down with her legs flailing around.

The werewolf seemed to have a fondness for her taste, and kept on making rough laps of her tender spot much gentler than it could have done. Talena was gasping and surprised, but the action continued regardless. Her legs were still shifting about while her arms were now swinging down towards the ground. Her shaking was still apparent too, but the shaking there was now not just due to fear.

Talena felt odd being held upside down with a monster licking her snatch, and the discomfort of two hands gripping her was obvious, but there was a horrible, distant part of her body that was responding to this forced fellatio. The werewolf’s tongue was going deep inside her, covering her inner walls with dripping saliva and stimulating all parts of her inner box. Talena gave a hoarse cry that might have sounded like one of pleasure.

The werewolf was now snout deep inside her skirt, the thin leather there offering no protection from it. Her leggings were also giving her no defence and she pondered briefly if wearing panties may stop the issues she was always finding herself in. Begrudgingly, she thought it probably wouldn’t matter and she would just loose a pair of underwear every time a man or beast wanted to relieve itself inside her.

Talena started to pant now, the feeling in her lower body tingling with pleasure and drool from the creature above her. It was not a calm beast, and was not interested in easing her into this. It was an untamed, impatient thing that only wanted to taste her as quickly as possible, devouring her pussy with hungry licks and throaty growls. Talena heard her own low, husky sighs as she was dominated and felt the fight go out of her. Replaced with something far more carnal…

Talena’s quim began watering with her own fluids now, the werewolf hungrily gobbling it up with a growl. It had a tongue so long that it could trace her entire folds with one lap. Not just there either; it constantly pressed inside of her to get at the natural syrup as well, rubbing her clit and every aspect of her vulva.

Talena’s arms were now limp and her legs had stopped struggling. She was upside-down with a face towards a werewolf’s groin and instead of fearing for her life, she was feeling an orgasm approach instead. Madness.

While the werewolf was occupied above her, the area below began to move. The black fur and thick legs of the beast began to shift and change. A small, red head began to emerge from the folds and darkness, followed by a thick, long shaft. Talena could only stare at it in wonder as the thing grew and grew, quickly taking on the shape of a glistening, red cock with a thick head and a girthy length to it, a soft point at the very tip. A final quantity emerged, but this was a massive knot that rested at the base. It was huge, and easily as big as both of Talena’s fists pressed together.

The look of its beastly member captivated Talena. It was throbbing with energy and she could feel the heat from it too as it gently quivered in front of her face. As close as Talena was, she could study it with a careful eye every inch of it. Perhaps it was due to her own privates getting unyielding attention by a wandering tongue from a monster, but Talena’s own mouth began to water at the look of it.

Finding no other choice better, Talena moved her mouth forwards and took a good few inches inside of her mouth, sucking sharply. The cock filled her little mouth and moved and jerked while there, but she steadied it with expert movements and her own busy tongue. Her lips made circuits of the entire circumference and she purred heavily with her mouth full. The werewolf gave a distant grunt in the snow, but she was busy now.

The cock tasted heavy and laced with sex and sweat. Talena took in another inch or two, tickling the back of her throat and thankful she had lost her gag reflex many moons ago. She bobbed her head up and down to accommodate this quantity of flesh, gargling with her own spit as she drank the lengths in. Her tongue gave soft rubs to the hot redness of the werewolf, an action it gave an especially deep burrow into her chamber in gratitude.

Minutes must have passed in this strange ballet between Khajiit and werewolf. Her mouth and throat were stuffed with beast cock, yet she wanted more. Her own pussy was slick with cum as the monster’s tongue slurped and consumed her, tasting her sticky fluids with apparent fervour. Her body shook and she could feel the power amassed in the monster as sheer, agonising bliss radiated from her own body.

Talena’s lower body was now coated in werewolf spittle and quite wet. Her legs were at rest now in a bent position and spread wide to accommodate her impromptu partner. The werewolf hungrily licked her slit, its mouth open and its hot breath a constant reminder. Pleasure was abundant for the Khajiit and Talena came roughly, her body squirming and her juices spraying. The werewolf drank deeply and then resumed its onslaught, its stamina unmatched as the fur around its face was shiny with new fluid.

Talena moaned when she orgasmed, but with a werewolf cock now deep in her throat it was a distant thing. Her eyes were closed and her hands were now stroking the shaft, eager to please this monster of the night and taste his thick discharge. Upside down as she was, it wasn’t the most uncomfortable position she had found herself in. Indeed, it was quite satisfying to be ravished in such a way, with her thighs squeezing down on a wolf-like face, and a powerful cock being swallowed by her mouth.

The slurping, choking, arousing noises of a girl being throated by a member that surely must have been too large for her was heard all around the little grove, yet Talena took more and more of the beast inside her. The penis widened the closer she got to the base, yet the uppermost section was sliding down and out her throat with ease. Coated with spit and the thicker liquid from her own throat, it was well-coated now and moving smoothly. Down and down it went, Talena tasting it with relish.

The smells and tastes of this experience were indescribable for Talena. Lust and heat were the main two, but of a wild, piquant variety she had never experienced before. Were she to have a mere sample, she would have rejected it. As overloaded as she was now, she could do nothing but enjoy the taste. But the werewolf did not care for her luxury as it drove itself deeper into her mouth with every push of its hips. The beast had come on to her strong, and she had been powerless to resist it.

It was a tale as common as the tides for Talena. She had been fondled in bars and taverns since she had arrived in Skyrim. Some Nords slapped her on the bum with a leer, while others plied her with alcohol and dragged her near unconscious body to bed for their enjoyment. Imperial Legion soldiers she might bump into along the road would order her halt, and then strip-search her for “counterfeits.” Dunmer thieves would spring from the darkness and demand she suck them off to completion in order to avoid being robbed.

It wasn’t just the men either. Talena had her fair share of spiteful, deranged, licentious women after her as well. A Breton countess in an immaculate dress had once passed her in a gilded carriage along the road. The carriage stopped just ahead of her, and Talena was ordered into the carriage by the driver while the Breton woman smiled sinfully. What happened next in the carriage was something Talena dreamed of forgetting, but it always stayed with her. A few miles down the road, Talena was let out of the carriage on staggering legs. All she had to remember from the event was mental scars and a lacy pair of pink panties belonging to the countess. Talena had burned them later that night… after she had been holding them up to her nose as she fingered herself angrily by a campfire.     

Talena was soon faced with the werewolf withdrawing its lengths from her throat and mouth, and she was almost sad to see the glistening, wet member leave her. It was twitching in the sunlight with a dribble of pre cum spooling out of the tip. The werewolf had also stopped its constant barrage of licks and snorts, and now turned Talena back around to normalcy. The action made her head swim and she saw stars briefly.

She was still being held by the beast but was now facing away from it, with the werewolf behind her and both of its massive claws still keeping her in its tight grip. She was dangling off the ground by nearly a foot and her legs quivered slightly from the attention. She felt a panting breath on the back of her neck and her eyes rolled at the sensation. Her fur stood on end and her own breath became shaky. Due to fear or arousal, it was hard to say.

The beast moved her easily forwards, pointing its erection directly at her quim with inevitability. Talena knew what was to come next. Her hands rested on the werewolf’s own and she took a quaking inhale as she readied herself. Anticipation dragged on as the seconds passed by. Not a sound was shared between the two, but an almost understanding between the pair was felt. Talena had already came once and wanted another, while the beast had not climaxed. Yet.

A mix of agony and sheer ecstasy reached her body as the werewolf plunged into her pussy with its girthy mass. Talena actually cried out in half-pain, half-pleasure. She felt at the very least five or so inches sink into her without a moment’s warning or notice. A wet squelch was heard from her, and a groan of discomfort as she was mounted. The beast wasted no time and withdrew, only to breach her once again. Talena’s eyes went wide form the contact and her vision tunnelled. 

The werewolf moved one of its clawed hands to drag down a nearby tree, and Talena saw out of the corner of her eyes the hard bark and wood being sliced off as if it was made of paper. The claws of this monster could cut her in half with ease, and great marks were scored into the nearby tree as the beast growled deeply. Talena found the details unclear as her head was soon full again of fog and sex.

She was held with just one hand, yet it looked to be so easy to fully pick up a girl for this creature. It wasn’t even struggling. Its entire hand rested on her belly and was huge in size, while thick fingers wrapped around her body to keep her there. She was not going to escape anytime soon.

Using its own momentum and its hand moving in the opposite direction, the werewolf fucked Talena ceaselessly. Its huge erection disappeared inside the Khajiit, only to be pulled out again and then return, coated in juice. Talena could only call and moan in elation as the rough intercourse continued, her own body unable to escape and her mind not wanting to.

The werewolf gave a soft snarl and its breath misted the air, while Talena called out in a scream and looked at the sky. She felt her insides fill from the creature, could actually sense her own body shifting to accommodate this monster. Slowly a feeling began to emerge from deep down in her stomach and began to spread to the rest of her body. Her arms and fingers, her legs and toes. Soft patters of her own fluid dripped onto the snow as she was filled and emptied, the hot liquid touching the cold snow with almost a hiss.

The werewolf picked up its pace, dragging its clawed hand down the tree further. Massive grooves were now there, but Talena paid them no mind as she was jerked forwards and backwards with ease. She wasn’t even a participant in this mating, not really. She was merely a piece of meat for this horrible being to fuck; an easy, soft little specimen that he could end with no struggle. Instead of opening her up and drinking her blood or chewing on her bones, it was using her as a living sleeve for its member to thrust into. She was utterly powerless in this moment, and yet was close to bursting.

The werewolf did not fuck her gently or with love. It was not kind or soft or careful. It was a rough, angry series of actions with feelings of revulsion and hidden joy for the Khajiit. To be used like this – a mere plaything – brought Talena’s loins a heat she did not know. To be condemned to be a toy by sheer poor luck of running into this wild animal was almost darkly humorous. Her cries into the snowy wilds were now a constant series of yelps and cries as she bounced again and again upon this red spear plunging into her depths, bobbing off a knot far too big to ever encapsulate for the tight, young Khajiit.

Talena’s legs dangled and bounced with each thrust. Her hands shook as she held on for dear life onto the werewolf’s hand. Her tail hung limp below her, her body shattered and exhausted. She did not even see the snow now as her eyes were rolled into the back of her head, and her own muzzle was open just like the werewolf’s. Snow trickled onto her tongue and the chill kept her going. Just.

By now, the haste which the monster was using her was absurd. It was almost as if she was a rag wrapped around the monster’s cock, not a fully grown female Khajiit. It made no sense to be moving this quickly, to be fucked this deeply. Talena couldn’t even think on it as her mind went wild and her body kept producing more and more natural lubrication to make this process end quicker. She was incredibly wet by now, soaking her entire thighs and calves with sticky mess from her own inner sanctum. This wetness made her companion move even quicker and with more determination, slickly using its fuck-rag as if it were a horny teenage boy.

The werewolf dragged its claws down the tree a final time, digging in much more deeply than before. Perhaps going straight through it entirely. It sped up its movements and began snarling into the chill air, great white clouds of breath filing the grove. Its legs began to tremble and its chest began to heave. Talena felt the clawed hand around her body tighten and knew the final part of this journey was approaching.

The werewolf threw its head back and howled, simultaneously as Talena’s head did the same. She gave an agonised scream into the cold, mountain air and her whole body seized up. Her legs were brought up to her belly, her shoulders drew in tight and her face scrunched up into a tight scowl. Talena’s heart missed a beat and her thoughts went blank as she experienced an orgasm of mind-shattering power. It dominated her entirely, making her feel nothing else but it. Her muscles constricted everywhere as she formed up into a neat ball, eyes slammed shut and teeth bared in a snarl.

Talena felt fire everywhere; in all of her joints and the bowels of her belly. She lost her sense of time and order. Chaos and darkness surrounded her whole world, madness traced wicked fingers on her body. Her mouth ran with drool, her eyes stung with tears. Her nipples were almost shearing through her armour and her tits needed desperate attention. And her pussy… wetness flooded out in many rushes, coating a thick cock and an entire area of snow. Sheer agony of the most tremendous bliss filled her cunt like waves of flames licking at her body. Darkness took her mind and distant laughter by Daedra sounded from a far-off land.

The werewolf exploded inside its victim, unleashing gushing torrents inside the helpless prey. Massive loads of greyish-white ejaculate flooded inside the Khajiit’s womb in angry surges again and again, filling her completely. Hot, stinging pleasure rocked the beast’s huge body as it doused the fire within the Khajiit. She was limp now, a mere piece of meat, but the werewolf still emptied every drop inside her.

Time passed in a blur with the werewolf taking in deep, ragged breaths. Its chest was heaving and muscled arms clenched. It caught its breath and gave something of a satisfied sigh, a deep exhale which fogged up the air. Talena was still limp and blind to the world, her arms and legs hanging as lifelessly as her striped tail. The werewolf looked down on the being at the end of its cock with something like curiosity. It sniffed the air and sighed again, fully relieved of every trace of semen from its testicles.

The werewolf slowly withdrew its red member from inside the Khajiit with slow care, the wet sound of meat being handled heard plainly. It took out more and more inches from its hapless quarry and gave a grunt of acknowledgement and esteem. This small creature had not only survived the sheer ordeal, but brought the monstrous lupine to full completion. She was clearly a tough fighter, a persistent champion and a fantastic fuck.

The tip of its stiff erection slipped out with a wet plop and a further spurt of ejaculate leaked out of the creature’s cockhead. The furry feline also had thick leakage leaving her own body, falling in lumpy drops that splashed onto the snowy floor. She was breathing softly, but her eyes were closed. Perhaps they might never open again.

The werewolf placed the small being in its hand on the ground away from the snow, on a small patch of pine needles and turf that had avoided any snow with a layer of tree canopy to shield her from above. The werewolf didn’t know why it did this, but it seemed the natural thing to do.

The werewolf cast one final look down on this remarkable young thing. She had fur like him, but it was stripped and an odd colour. Her body was tight and firm, her legs long and her face small and fair. She wore strange armour made from the hides of animals – at least it smelled like that – and metal links all over. Her large eyes were closed to the world and her mouth was slightly open, little puffs of fog showing her breaths. She wore metal rings in the lines of her hair and in one of her pointed ears, while her nose was similar to a sabre cats, only slimmer, finer and more appealing.

The werewolf left the girl and wandered off. It had fire in its chest and a hunger on its lips. It could have consumed the small creature sleeping in the grove… but something stopped it. The werewolf wanted to run, to stalk, to rip. But the girl… it wanted her to rest and be safe.

The monster sprinted off up a mountain trail on hands and feet, its nose catching the scent of a deer. Red heat fell over its eyes and it sniffed a new kind of prey. One that it would certainly not leave sleeping peacefully under a tree.

Chapter 8: Dawnstar – A Hot Date

The sounds of gulls and flowing water heralded Dawnstar on the approach, as stocky wooden buildings with thatched roofs came into focus. Snow covered the land, while ships were unloading cargo or preparing to depart to faraway ports. A sinister fort on a cliff towered over the small city like a black tooth, and there was an uneasy feeling in the air.

Talena groaned, staggering forward the last few paces to reach the city limits. She rested against the side of a boulder to catch her breath and leaned forwards, her hands on her knees. She was exhausted and horribly bruised all over her body. The distance she had just covered had been barely two miles, yet it took her hours to reach the safety of Dawnstar.

It was still day, with a few more hours left of sunlight at the very least. It hardly mattered, and Talena wanted three things more than anything; a hot bath, a platter of food and a soft bed. She sucked in a quavering breath and then stood back up, limping off towards the inn.

She had woken several hours past, lying under the cover of tree branches and on soft pine needles. She collected her bag and cloak and set off to Dawnstar, her body aching the entire way. Talena hadn’t inspected herself too closely, but she could feel every part of her body was sore. Her stomach and sides, her throat and arms. Her groin had taken a battering from her wolven assailant and she had been thoroughly run ragged.

When Talena woke up and made her journey north, her belly had been bloated with werewolf semen. There was a massive amount inside her, and it dripped out of her along the walk. Her legs had been covered too, but she used snow to scrape most of it off. After a mile her belly was back to its usual taut self. Despite that, she still felt unclean and wanted to hide away for a few days and pretend like it hadn’t happened.

Being mounted by a werewolf… it sounded like something a person might read in a niche erotic book. Something a bored housewife might hide away under her bed to idle away the tedious hours. Yet it had happened anyway, with Talena being a mere vessel for the werewolf to do with whatever it fancied. Her body was aching and her mind scrambled from the event, and it was something she would unfortunately never forget.

Talena reached the main tavern without even checking the sign. She had been to Dawnstar before a long time ago, and she had now completely forgotten the tavern’s name. It hardly mattered, and all she wanted now was some peace and quiet. She took the stairs up on shaky legs and ignored the Nord miners outside who cast her shameless glances.

Once inside she went straight to the bar. There was some small commotion going on with townsfolk talking to a man in mage robes of sorts, but she was single-minded on what she required. It was busy in the tavern, yet she barely heard any of it. All she wanted was to rest and heal.

Talena gently lowered herself onto one of the bar stools at the front of the bar and dropped her knapsack onto the floor. She rubbed her eyes through the lids with wobbly hands, and felt like a person who had narrowly avoided death. Perhaps she had.

“What can I get you, miss?” a friendly Nord behind the bar asked. He was tall and welcoming, with a square face and reddish hair. He smiled as he polished his tankards and had a sympathetic look in his eyes.

“Mead. Bread, meat and soup. And a bed for a few nights,” Talena said flatly, placing down a handful of gold onto the bar. The barman grinned at the wealth and counted off his charge, leaving Talena with some left. He busied himself with preparing the meal as Talena looked around her new surroundings.

The tavern was like any usual Skyrim place of drinking: fire pit, benches and tables, shelves of dried foods and plenty of empty plates. Drinkers were all around, and it must have been the hour the mines and shops shut. A group of people were still talking – quite heatedly – to the man in mage robes from before, and now Talena could see behind his hood, she noticed he was a Dunmer. The Dunmer was trying to calm the people down by his body language, but it wasn’t having much of an effect. She faintly heard something about “dreams” but lost interest before too long.

“Play you a song? Put a smile on that face,” a soft voice stirred Talena and she looked around. A young teenage girl in tavern clothes and reddish hair in two braids was speaking to her, and she gave a charming sideways grin. The girl carried a lute and her fingers fidgeted slightly on the strings on the instrument.

“A song? Oh no, none for me. I’m just here for a rest,” Talena gave a sad smile and stared back at the bar, hoping the girl would take the hint.

“Well, if you change your mind, let me know. My mother taught me everything she knew, and she was a Bards College graduate! I know all the classics, and a few of the newer ones…” the girl began.

“Again, I’m fine. Thank you,” Talena finished abruptly. She was being a little brusque, but didn’t want to chit-chat today. Just eat and have a bathe. The girl frowned slightly, then wandered off. Talena sighed again as she went.

“My daughter not bothering you?” the kindly Nord barman from before asked, laying a platter of food in front of Talena. The Khajiit dug in immediately, not even waiting for it to cool. The meat was still quite hot, so she drank some mead to soothe her.

“No, not a bother. I’m only here for a rest. Do you have baths at all? I’m in dire need of one,” Talena asked, spooning up some soup to her lips. It was a hearty vegetable stew, with chunky potatoes, carrots and leeks. A hint of garlic too.

“Ah, that is good to hear. She loves to play to the patrons, and is very good at it too. As for a bath, I think I have one in the spare room. I’ll boil some water and it should be ready soon.”

“My thanks,” Talena said with appreciation, then went back to her food using a chunk of bread to soak up her soup before devouring it. The barman looked at her appraisingly. Talena took another swig of mead and let the silence play out.

“You in the city for anything in particular? Trade delegation for the docks? Contractor for the mine?” the barman asked, clearly not taking her silence for a want to be left alone. Talena rolled her eyes behind her lids.

“I’m in need of a blacksmith when all rested up. Need to get rid of this,” Talena said, and tugged on the leather and metal choker around her neck with a finger. She had learned to live with it ever since Calixto put it on her, but she badly wanted her neck to be free once more.

“Ah, you’ll want Rustleif then. His house is close by, just near the docks. Best smithy in town. Tell him Thoring sent you, you’ll get a better price.”

“Appreciate it,” Talena replied. The man behind the bar – who must have been Thoring – shifted his lips for a moment, as though he had something he wanted to say. Eventually, he opened his mouth and spoke.

“I don’t mean to pry, but how did you end up with that thing around your neck?” Thoring spoke with care and a little curiosity too. Talena grit her teeth and breathed out.

“It is a private affair,” Talena replied cooly.

“Forgive me for the intrusion, it just looks similar to… a slaver’s collar. We had an issue in the docks once, a nasty business from a gang of crooked sailors.”

“Well, it wasn’t that. Just something I need rid of,” Talena said back. She hoped he would go away and leave her in peace. Unfortunately, he didn’t seem able to.

“Well, that is good. The whole affair was a stain on Dawnstar’s history. Several months back now at least. Not even the Jarl new anything about it. Arrests were made soon after, but none of them spilled any information as to who was running the operation,” Thoring said sadly.

“Operation?” Talena asked, her ears now flicking up with curiosity.

“Yes, a well-planned and secretly financed operation. Young girls being kidnapped and shipped all over Skyrim and beyond. The guards managed to find a boat full of them, all of them with collars around their necks. Like the one you are wearing now…” Thoring spoke, his eyes growing wider.

“A slaver’s ring?” Talena answered. She hated slavers with a burning passion, though had fortunately never been taken by one despite her bad luck.

“Seemed to be. Those arrested were paid well, but sworn to secrecy. They seemed more fearful of their employer that the noose. Someone mighty powerful was backing them, and they chose death over whatever was in store for them if they ever squealed.”

“Were all of the slavers executed then?” Talena questioned.

“Aye, a whole ship’s crew of them. Seven men, plus their captain. None spilled, even after… interrogation by the guards. All of them were hanged, their ship impounded and the enslaved cargo released. The whole thing was a truly sad day for all involved. Dawnstar’s reputation has never been quite the same. I’m just glad we managed to save those poor girls… none of them were any older than my own daughter,” Thoring nodded at the red-haired girl playing the lute. His daughter, of course. There was a passing familiarity between their faces.

“Were they all girls?” Talena enquired.

“They were. Young too, but not a man among them. Slavery occurs all over Tamriel, but usually you see men just as much as the women. Men can work down mines, or as construction workers or labourers. But girls? Young, small girls… well, they only go to one kind of buyer…”

“Bastards,” Talena whispered.

“Of that we can agree. Strange though… the slaver’s cargo had girls of all races: Nords, Bosmer, even a few Redguards. Plus, a ship log discussing orders and purchases as if they were cattle. It sounded like a massive operation, sending enslaved lasses all over the world. The log didn’t have much detail about where they were going, but it did have the… prices of the smuggled girls.”

“To put a number on a human life is just appalling,” Talena said, finding herself growing angry at whoever was controlling this operation. Probably some rich man far from here in a villa somewhere, grown fat by his profits.

“Aye, but a curious mention was the scale of the prices. Certain races went for more money.”

“There are some people out there with twisted minds.”

“Nords, Imperials and Bretons went for less. Maybe because there are so many of them in Skyrim? The elves were next, with an increase of gold for their purchase. But the strangest thing… the reason I asked you in the first place… was Khajiits went for more than any other,” Thoring explained, a sympathetic look in his eyes.

“More?” Talena repeated.

“Aye, something like three times the next highest price. A premium.”

“Gods…”

“So, forgive me for being so forward with you today, it’s just I saw you come in with that collar on your neck… and you are a Khajiit too. I thought you may have escaped and needed a hand.”

“I had no idea something like that was happening in Skyrim… and though I am unlucky, I have not been enslaved,” Talena replied softly.

“I’m glad. I can’t imagine a worse fate…” Thoring trailed off, his eyes becoming distant.

“How did the guards find them? The enslaved girls?” Talena asked, stirring the attention of the barman.

“Ah, well that was the work of one man. You might have spotted him when you came in? Dunmer mage? Orange robe?”

“I think I recall.”

“Erandur is his name. He was researching something, and stumbled upon a list of missing persons. Started doing a little digging, and found a slaver network hub right here in Dawnstar. He brought the guards to attention, rallied them together and was first on the ship to free the slaves. He’s a good man, even if he is an elf.”

“Wow. He sounds very special.”

“It’s true. After he found the girls, he helped them rehabilitate. He’s a healer. He repaired their bodies, and attempted to fix their minds too. As good a person you could find,” Thoring said proudly.

“I’ll have to see him sometime.”

Thoring went off to prepare Talena’s bath and she finished her meal and mead. Now she had had something to eat, she was feeling a little better. Her body was still aching and her mind clouded with what happened to her recently, but at least she wasn’t feeling any worse. A song started playing in the distant corner of the room and a few people in miner’s clothing sang along with it.

Talena couldn’t see the mage anymore, but she would have to speak with him if she were able to. He sounded like a good man, a saviour of lives. Perhaps he knew where the main culprit was who was enslaving so many young girls? Perhaps he could even stop them entirely? Whoever he was, he sounded like a person to know.

Thoring called Talena over after some time to let her know her bath was ready. He had laid out a towel for her and mentioned her room was next door. She had it for a few days, and she badly needed the rest.

Talena went to the bathroom and shut the door, stripped and submerged herself in the hot waters. She clenched her teeth at the heat, but after some time she found it a good temperature after pouring in another bucket of cold water. She scrubbed her body diligently, cleaning off any trace the werewolf had ever been inside her. It felt good to soak her aches as well.

The bath was nothing special; a wooden tub that had been worn smooth by many years of use. It was certainly not as lovely as the one Mjoll had in her home. Part of Talena’s mind thought back to her time with the Nord warrior woman, and how life would have been easier is she had just stayed there.

Talena had found Mjoll a wonderful person, and would have been very happy to stay with her permanently. Taking long hikes during the day, or hunting for lost treasure. Camping under the stars at night. Talena might have even gotten a job somewhere in the city. Nothing too complicated at first; a barmaid or shop assistant maybe? Then she could pick up a trade later if she felt like it?

Talena relaxed in the waters and reminisced. Her personal dagger, her cloak, her entire wardrobe had all been provided by Mjoll. The kindly beauty had asked for nothing in return, and had even helped her get vengeance on Jotar and his gang. She was a good soul in an uncaring world.

Talena washed herself and her memories kept her company as she did so. Paths walked on, caves explored and bright views witnessed all over the frozen wilds of Skyrim. There was cruelty everywhere… but people like Mjoll would always be there too. Good people. People like Ardwen. People like Brelyna and J'zargo. People like Erandur?

Talena finished up and dried herself off. She was in need of getting her collar removed, but would do that tomorrow first thing and explore the city. Right now, she just wanted a bed despite it being only early evening. Talena slunk off to her room, rested her head down on the straw pillow and closed her eyes.

 

 

Talena slept poorly. Nightmares from here run-in with the werewolf niggled at the back of her mind, along with black shadows and yawning chasms that swallowed her up. She woke bleary-eyed and irritable, too early to be fully rested but late enough to make going back to sleep useless. She rubbed her eyes and got dressed in her usual armour and cloak.

Outside her room, the mood of the inn was strange. The barman Thoring from the day before was wiping down tables, and he looked worn and tired. He gave Talena a nod and a smile, but it was obvious he hadn’t slept much either. His young daughter was also helping clean the room sweeping dirt into piles, and she gave a pronounced yawn. Had she not slept well either?

Talena strolled over to the girl, who brightened at her approach. Looking at her more clearly, and with a partial rest behind her, Talena could inspect the young bard with a sharper eye. She was taller than Talena by a good few inches, with a clear face and blushing cheeks. She couldn’t have been older than Talena herself, and carried her youthful softness well. She did not look like a fighter in rough woods, or a sailor on the harsh seas. No, she looked like a young, perky girl who probably received a fair few drunken flirtations after the sun set and the patrons flooded in.

“Help you with something?” the girl asked, stopping her sweeping. Her voice was delicately soft and slightly plummy too. Well-read, Talena suspected.

“Yes, I was wandering where the blacksmith is? Rustleif, I believe his name was,” Talena asked.

“Ah, he is very close. Just take the path north towards the port, it’s only a stone’s throw away. Need anything from Rustleif in particular? Blade sharpened?” the girl asked.

“Oh… just a few things,” Talena said, fidgeting unconsciously with her collar. “I’m Talena by the way, I’ll be staying here for a few nights.”

“Well, it is nice to meet you Talena. My name is Karita, the best bard in the city. My father owns this fine establishment,” Karita waved a hand theatrically around the building.

“I spoke briefly with you last night. I apologise if I came across as rude… the travel to Dawnstar took its toll,” Talena said regretfully. Karita just smiled brightly.

“That’s alright, we are a little far from anywhere here. I did notice you had a fire in your eyes last night. Anything bad happened to you on the road?”

“No, just travel aches,” Talena lied. She still felt sore all over her body, despite taking her bath, and the pummelling her pussy took from the many inches of werewolf shaft had clearly taken its toll on her. At least she could still walk, which was something. “And I didn’t sleep too well last night. No fault of the bed, of course.”

“Yes, Dawnstar is going through a stage of… insomnia it would seem. Many chose not to sleep at all, while other have strange dreams…”

“Really? I thought it was just me,” Talena frowned, placing a finger on her chin thoughtfully.

“It’s been an issue for quite some time. The Jarl is trying to investigate, but we have to deal with pirates and slavers as well. There are even rumours about assassins in the night, so if you see a black door in the wilderness… stay away from it,” Karita said seriously. Her wide eyes meant she wasn’t kidding around either.

“Oh, I’ll keep that in mind,” Talena replied with some surprise. Perhaps Dawnstar was not as safe as she had envisioned. “I heard stories about that ship of slave drivers… monsters, all of them.” Talena shuddered.

“Oh yes, we all remember that day. It was horrible what had happened to those poor girls, and I’m glad we managed to rescue them before something terrible happened. I mean, something more terrible. Erandur is a hero in this place because of it.”

“I heard. He saved them all. I would like to meet him some day,” Talena answered, eager to meet this mysterious Dunmer everyone talked about.

“He is very charming and smart. He is piecing together the mysteries of the town’s nightmares, but it is slow. You can probably find him around town, he is always out and about. Anyway, must get back to cleaning,” Karita said, returning to her sweeping.

“See you later, no doubt. Perhaps I’ll even request a song this time,” Talena grinned, walking away to the front door.

“For you, I’d do it for free,” Karita replied, nibbling her lower lip. Talena felt her cheeks grow hot and she smiled. She exited the tavern with an even bigger grin on her face.

Talena made her way to the blacksmith, and pondered the troubles the city was going through. Pirates and smugglers came with the territory of being coastally-based, and Karita’s earlier words about assassins brought a slow worry to her mind too. Along with the night terrors the locals suffered through, Dawnstar appeared to have many hidden demons.

The worst part though was the slavers. The cruelness and barbarity of it all. Talena could only shake her head at the ringleader in charge of this seemingly continental operation. Someone who terrorised, kidnapped and enslaved many girls was a cold-blooded monster. To be making themselves wealthy while dozens of girls suffered horrible fates was truly sinister.

Talena wondered who this person could be? A massive Nord, face bent and scarred from many battles? A sly Imperial, hiding his wealth and power behind fake businesses and bogus companies? A black-hearted Altmer who took care to grow his power and influence by the harshest of industries? It was a mystery, and one Talena hoped she would never be involved with.

Thoring’s words from earlier suddenly appeared again in her mind; a premium for Khajiits. Young, beautiful, female Khajiits… ones like her. She shuddered and forced herself to think of something else. She looked out of the bay towards the sea.

It was a fresh and chilly day, with an open sky and a few wispy clouds dotting the air. The smell of salt and the briefest hint of smelted metal reached her nose. The main docks themselves were busy with workers too; sailors, dockers, scribes and food-sellers. Even though it was early they were busy at work nonetheless.

Townsfolk also flowed both ways along the roads, off to mines, farms or warehouses. Dawnstar made plenty of coin from its northern location, and while not as busy as Solitude’s docks, it was still very impressive. Massive ship masts were crowding the harbour, while smaller fisher crafts bobbed about on the sea.

Talena passed a merchant selling hot, grilled fish on sticks covered with some red flakes. Talena purchased herself two, finding her belly growling at the scent of them, and dug in. They tasted incredible and warmed her stomach with the red flakes being some sort of distant spice. She guessed Dawnstar traded goods in as well as out, and far-flung spices finding themselves in the snowy reaches probably helped sell many culinary meals.

Talena reached the blacksmith when she had just finished her second snack, hearing the distinct sound of bellows and hammering on an anvil. The blacksmith was attached to a resident’s house, and the smithy himself was busy working. Talena approached and cleared her throat. She had to do so a few times, the man seemingly in a world of his own.

“Sorry to keep you waiting, Khajiit! Hearing isn’t so good,” the man spoke. He was packed with muscle and had long white hair and face covered with work lines and traces of soot.

“Are you Rustleif? Thoring mentioned you might be able to help me,” Talena replied.

“Ah, Thoring sent you! I am Rustleif. How can I help?” Rustleif said with a slightly louder voice than was necessary. Talena realised his hearing must really be bad. Then again, working away hammering metal on metal must have made anyone’s ears ring.

“I was hoping you could remove this,” Talena said, hooking a thumb under her choker. Rustleif leaned in close with a squint as he inspected it.

“Shouldn’t be a problem. How did you end up with it anyway?”

“Long story. So, how much would this cost? And what would it entail?”

“Cost? Twenty gold? No, as Thoring sent you I’ll do it for fifteen. Looks to be reinforced with metal, so I can’t just use the shears on them. Will need the chain-link cutters.”

“Will that be painful? Or dangerous?” Talena asked with worry.

“Not so long as you stay still. All you need to do it sit down and be steady. I’ll have it off in no time. Let me just get my tools,” Rustleif said and hurried inside the house next door. Talena waited for him impatiently.

Now she was finally getting her damn choker off, she realised how much it bothered her. The always too tight fit, the way it bumped against her neck when she slept. The weight of it and the itches she could never quite reach. But most of all, it was the horrid memory of Calixto who had placed it on her. Calixto… the monster who had drained his cock inside of her every night… Talena hoped he would catch a fever and die.

Rustleif returned a few moments later carrying a large pair of cutters with massive clips on the end. They looked to be able to slice through anchor chains with ease, and Talena grew worried at the sight of them.

“Now, just seat yourself down there, and hold still. This won’t take a moment.”

Talena nestled herself on a stool and closed her eyes. She felt the cool touch of the metal on her neck, and had to angle her head slightly to aid Rustleif. He had them opened slightly, with the cutters holding the collar between the sharp blades. Talena felt herself sweating and her hands shook. Despite it all, she remained still. She thought of Mjoll and it immediately calmed her down.

Oh Mjoll. I miss you. Your firm body and flowing hair… Your lilting voice and endless charm... The noises you would make when I had my tongue down between your…

CLINK

Talena jumped at the clamour. It was like a metal pot splitting open. A heavy thunk sounded too and it felt like her neck had lost weight as something clattered to the ground. Talena reached up instinctively to check her neck and stared down. Down at her infuriating collar, now lying shorn in half on the floor. She was speechless.

Talena actually began to well up. She was now finally free and her neck felt the chill of the air fully. It was the most beautiful feeling she had experienced in an age. She stood up and wiped her eyes down, then turned to Rustleif with the widest smile on her face. He looked back at her with a mildly confused look on his face.

“Thank you, Rustleif. How much did you say this was for again? Twenty gold?” Talena sighed happily.

“Oh, uh… fifteen?”

“It’s worth twenty,” Talena smiled, handing over the money. Rustleif took it with a nod and smiled back at her, heading back to his forge. He looked down at the broken collar and then back at Talena.

“Do you want this back or…”

Talena simply picked up the broken choker, and threw it into the fire of the forge. A sudden weight left her body, and it wasn’t just because of her neck being lighter. No. She was now liberated. And she felt wonderful.

Talena spent the rest of the morning in a cheery mood and with a spring to her step. She said hello to passersby in the city centre despite their backward looks at her. She smiled and waved at bored looking guards and sailors, even winking to a particularly strapping looking one. She tittered when he began to grow red in the cheeks.

Talena couldn’t help keep the smile off her face. She wanted to sing and to run, to throw a party and indulge in craven pleasures like over drinking and taking a midday nap. She wanted to talk to strangers and explore mysterious caves and groves. To roll around in fresh snow or feel the cooling sensation of icy water on her skin…

Talena bumped into someone as she was busy looking up at the sky, clearly not paying attention to where she was going. She gave a startled jump as did the man she contacted, putting her hands up automatically in apology.

“Oh! I’m so sorry for that…” Talena began

“No, the fault is all mine! I was deep in thought,” the man replied, lowering his hood. He was a Dunmer of average height but had a fierce intelligence behind his red eyes. He had a sharp jawline and chin, neatly trimmed beard and an easy smile. He was dressed in orange robes that made it obvious he was the Dunmer from before in the tavern; Erandur.

“As was I. Forgive me for being so forward, but you are the one they call Erandur? The mage who saved those girls?” Talena asked, her good mood making her more forward and adventurous today.

“I am he,” Erandur replied cautiously at this stranger who somehow knew his name. “But I do not know you?”

“Talena. Newly arrived in Dawnstar. The whole city seems to speak of you incredibly highly.”

“Pleasure to make your acquaintance, Talena. Though the city has a short memory it seems… many are worried about these dreams,” Erandur replied wearily.

“Dreams?” Talena said, leaning in closely.

“Yes, it appears Dawnstar’s problems do not end with just a gang of slavers berthed in our very own harbour. I am researching every night the source of the nightmares, but alas I cannot find it yet,” Erandur sighed.

“Well, for freeing those girls at least, you’re a hero in my eyes. To think such a thing could happen…”

“Oh, it beggars belief. Dawnstar is a fine, sensible town,” Erandur answered, slowly strolling along. Talena followed him. “Yes, we have had issues in the past. Roving pirates. Rabid wolves. A fair few Frostbite Spiders too…”

Talena shuddered at the thought of them. She hated those vile creatures.

“Gods, how awful! Did they catch anybody in their webs?” Talena asked.

“Unfortunately, they did. Two female miners. We found them strung up in the trees, half-mad and filled with spider eggs,” Erandur shook his head at the memory. “Ah, listen to me! I just said Dawnstar is a quiet place, then divulge all this new information. My apologies. Rest assured, it is a safe city. The guards are not corrupt and the Jarl does well enough.”

“That’s good.”

“It is, and a fairer city I have never known. The locals are not so hostile to a Dunmer. And I suppose, not to a Khajiit such as yourself either,” Erandur added. It was true, Talena thought. The Nords here did not treat her with suspicion or concern. Far from it, in fact. All the people she had met so far were friendly, if tired-looking. Talena pressed the matter.

“So, these nightmares… what is your theory,” Talena asked as the two walked along the town streets. The freshly fallen snow gently covered house roofs, fences and street corners, but it was not a blizzard and the sun was doing its job in melting enough of it. The salty smell was still in the air, but Talena had always enjoyed the scent.

The hubbub of townsfolk and peddlers selling goods filled the air, and the ocean to her left stretched on into the horizon. Dawnstar was busy and noisy, but not too busy and not too loud.

“My theory has something to do with Nightcaller Temple, the huge fort on the cliff above town you have probably seen. I am still a long way off before I figure out a way to resolve the problems in Dawnstar, but give it time. Say, you aren’t a warrior or a nightblade by any chance? I have a feeling I may need one were I to venture forth in that haunted place.”

“Unfortunately not,” Talena giggled. “I’m not terribly good with a bow either. But I am quick and quiet.”

“Not sure I need a rogue at present, but it was worth a shot,” Erandur laughed, a warm, honest sound filled with mirth. Talena assessed the Dunmer with curious eyes. He was not tall and broad-shoulder, not hefting a battleaxe or corded with muscle. He looked to be a simple man of faith and magicka. Yet, there was also something to him. He had a sharp mind and easy-going charm. His voice was crisp and his words pronounced, while his personal grooming was surprising. His skin, hair and beard were immaculate, he had a clean robe on and had the faintest whiff of aftershave on his neck. It had a delicate, fruity smell that Talena’s sensitive nose picked up quickly. 

As they walked and talked, Erandur kept eye contact with the Khajiit, used his hands expressively and kept the pace of conversation going. He nodded greetings to many citizens and always seemed prim and polite to everyone. A gentleman. He also appeared incredibly smart, and had helped end the salver menace in the city all by himself. A remarkable man. Talena nibbled her lower lip as she watched him talk.

“Tell me where you have come from Talena? Whiterun?”

“No, but I do think I will travel there soon. As it stands, I have been to Winterhold not too long ago.”

“Ah, The College of Winterhold is an amazing sight. I've never set foot on the grounds, but always wanted to. How was the city?”

“Very small,” Talena giggled again. She was doing that an awful lot around Erandur. “But the people are very accommodating,” Talena replied.

As are the trolls.

“Well, I would love to travel like you do. Going from place to place, meeting strangers along the road. It sounds like I would be very happy with it, after a few more years in Dawnstar of course. Have you a favourite place in Skyrim?” Erandur asked with a raised brow and a close gaze of his red eyes. Talena held his glance before answering. His eyes were very appealing, dark and intense like sweet fruits.

“Travelling has its fair share of problems too. And not everyone you meet may be so friendly. But as for favourite place in Skyrim… I’d have to go with Solitude.”

“That’s cheating! The place is so grand one forgets they are in Skyrim at all,” Erandur laughed.

“Well, you did ask,” Talea smiled, easing in this man’s company. “But I do like Markarth as well. I’ll need to visit it soon.”

“Wonderful choice. Lots of history, and fascinating architecture. It is on the other side of Skyrim though, so you’d have to pack for travel. For places to avoid though, I would suggest Windhelm. Dreadful place,” Erandur added.

“We can agree on that,” Talena replied quietly, subconsciously reaching for her choker which was now removed. She breathed a sigh of relief.

The two spent some time walking around Dawnstar conversing and getting to know one another. Erandur mentioned he would love to travel, and discussed his magic while Talena spoke about the places she had been and the people she had met. She had visited many more places than Erandur – more than most people would travel in fact – and Talena supposed she should be grateful she had the freedom to travel. Erandur was easy conversation for Talena and she enjoyed being near him and smelling his fragrance. She also noticed his eyes taking cheeky glances of her chest and hips, but smiled anyway. The attraction between the two was clear.

“Tell me something about your homeland? It is so far, yet mysterious. Elsweyr interests me. I once read a book about…” Erandur began.

“Erandur! How are you, it has been far too long,” a Nord woman interrupted and blocked their path. She had long, fiery-red hair that reached her waistline, striking blue eyes and gorgeous bone structure. She towered over both Erandur and Talena, and cast quick, jealous glances towards the latter. Talena suddenly felt a little intimidated by this Nord and shrunk down.

“Hello Una, how are you?” Erandur replied politely, if a little impatiently.

“Much better for seeing you! Come, let us grab that mead I promised you,” Una smiled widely, showing perfect white teeth and cheek dimples. Talena felt woefully inadequate compared to her.

“I cannot today I’m afraid, I am showing my new friend around town,” Erandur replied cooly.

“Your new… friend?” Una responded, staring at Talena with eyes blue as fresh ice.

“Yes, and we are actually off somewhere. Well, it was nice to see you again,” Erandur said and hurried off around the Nord woman. Talena dutifully followed, ignoring the piercing glare of Una.

After they had walked far enough, Talena felt brave enough to speak up.

“Who was that?” she asked timidly.

“Oh, just a woman I can’t seem to shake. She has had a thing for me since I got here, no idea why.”

“Really… well, she’s beautiful! Why don’t you go to her?” Talena asked despite herself. If she had a woman like Una pining over her, she’d be rushing back to her embrace.

“Simply not the woman for me. Too tall, to proud. A little scary as well, come to think of it. No, I’d like to meet a girl who is a little more down to the ground. Someone well-travelled and adventurous, friendly and kind and…” Erandur stopped himself and looked at Talena. “Yes well… whenever she would come into my life, I’d be ready.”

Talena smiled privately to herself knowing Erandur was describing her exactly. The pair made a few more rounds of the city and spoke in depth about many things. Eventually the night crept in and stars shone in the sky like dazzling spots of light.

Talena bid Erandur farewell for the day and she returned to her bed in the inn. For the first time in a while, she was truly free from her choker and it felt wonderful. The inn was busy, but she didn’t care for a drink tonight. She went to bed straight away, took off her clothes and rested on the soft and warm bed with happy thoughts in her head.

 

 

Talena slept poorly again. Dark visions of clouds of smoke and metal bars filled her dreams, the screams of suffering souls and wasted lives echoed in her ears. She woke panting and drenched in sweat and had to remember where she was. She shook her head and got out of bed, getting dressed and splashing some water on her face.

She left her room and took a stool up by the bar to get some breakfast. Thoring wandered over polishing some cutlery and gave her a sympathetic look.

“Slept poorly again?” he asked.

“I did. You?” Talena yawned.

“I’d say you get used to it. But that would be a lie,” He exhaled out of his nose. “Get you something to eat?”

“Some porridge with honey please.”

“Coming right up.”

Thoring prepared her meal and Talena pondered her situation. Dawnstar was a city of simple miners and sailors, and it could be a good enough place to settle down. There was always work, enough people to keep things lively and plenty of food.

Yet, if these dark dreams persisted, she would have to go. It had only been two nights here and she already felt completely drained. If these bad sleep patterns carried on, she would pack up and leave. But to where? Morthal was closer, but probably exceedingly dull. That left Whiterun, directly south but easily a three-day walk away. Could she go back there?

Whiterun was not the friendliest of places for Khajiits, and Talena had been there many times before. The guards at the gates always required a bribe to get in, and the citizens were uppity and suspicious of foreigners. The town watch was also as crooked as they came.

One time around a year back, Talena had needed to head into Whiterun for a few days to exchange goods and rest up. One of the guards accused her of smuggling moon sugar and arrested her in the town jail. She couldn’t even defend herself or explain the situation. It wasn’t even moon sugar; it was dried salmon flakes she had been ready to trade with.

After a day locked up, the guards said she could go free if she did something for them. She was to orally pleasure each and every one of them too completion and then she would be released. Talena thought this preposterous and demanded a fair trial, but they just laughed at her and began withholding food.

On the second day, Talena agreed to their demands. After twelve extremely satisfied town guards – and a very full belly – Talena was released back into the city on stumbling legs. Since then, she had always held Whiterun as a dark spot in her head.

Thoring brought over her porridge and she dug in. It was creamy and smooth and very tasty, waking her up somewhat. After finishing she left the inn to find Erandur and spend time with him. She didn’t have to go far, as the two practically bumped into each other outside.

“Oh, Talena! I was actually coming to see if you were up.”

“Really?”

“Yes, I thought you would like to stroll around the city some more? If you’re not too busy?”

“Lead the way,” Talena smiled, sticking close to the Dunmer.

The pair spent the day exploring the town. Erandur took her to see the new city museum, travelled to the surrounding area and ruins and even saw the mines. Erandur made Talena laugh and smile, and very soon she had linked her hand in his. He didn’t mind and gave it a soft squeeze. The pair were flirting now too, with Erandur describing Talena’s blue fur and stunning eyes as major features of appeal. She enjoyed being lavished with compliments from him.

These days continued. Talena spent more and more time with the bright Dunmer, and got to know him very well. She learned his stories and past, what his dreams and desires were. Eventually she grew to enjoy the look his red eyes gave her. It was scintillating. She let him know about what she planned to do, her vision for the future and her want for a place to call home.

One chilly day, they had lunch together, went out exploring again, then had dinner when night rolled around. It was clear they was now a mutual attraction, and Talena began rubbing Erandur’s leg under the table with her foot. He had drunk a few wines and must have felt daring as he leaned close and whispered into her ear;

“How do you feel like taking this to my house?” he whispered darkly.

“I’d like that very much,” Talena replied huskily.

The two set off with arms wrapped around each other, Erandur feeling her buttock the entire way.

Erandur had a small but serviceable house in the city, and he opened the door to show a room filled with potions, an alchemy bench, ingredients and an unlit fireplace. He threw a fireball into the hearth and it took to flame, while he poured another two glasses of wine and handed one to Talena.

“Sure you wouldn’t be here with Una?” Talena teased, and Erandur chuckled.

“No, only you… except if you are feeling a little adventurous?”

“Oh?” Talena said, sipping her wine and taking a seat. It was very good.

“I sometimes… dabble with a partner in this house. Not Una. Not even a Nord to tell you the truth. She is a little more… fiery.”

“Go on,” Talena replied, crossing one leg over the other. She enjoyed very much how Erandur stared at her thighs when she did so.

“As a Dunmer, I only take half the damage from flames and heat. Which means if I wear this,” Erandur said, and produced a large gold necklace with a red gem in the centre, “I am immune to fire. During this time, if I were to conjure a… Fire Atronach, it means I could fool around with her,” he smiled and took another swig of wine.

“A… Fire Atronach? I wouldn’t think such things could be possible?” Talena gasped, though was curious at the prospect and leaned forwards.

“I also have potions that nullify half the damage from flames too. So, if I were to do this,” Erandur said, and placed the necklace over Talena’s neck, “And had you drink one of those potions, you could fool around with her too. I could then drink a second potion, and with my Dunmer blood, I would be immune to the fire as well.”

“Sounds risky…” Talena said, but couldn’t help but keep the smile off her face either. She was feeling slightly tipsy from the wine too. Daring, even.

“Risky… but an incredible experience,” Erandur said, lowering his hood. In the light of the fire and with the wine in her belly, he looked striking.

“Hand me a potion,” Talena purred.

Erandur collected two bottles and prepared one for himself. Talena took out the cork and drank it in one swig, enjoying the spicy heat it gave her. Erandur did the same and threw the bottle away. Then he kissed her.

He had warm lips that tasted of the potion, and his hands held Talena softly. She kissed him back with a little tongue, ready to enjoy this wild encounter. Her hands traced his arms and back and she pressed her body closer to him.

“We should undress for this. For ease later,” Erandur smiled.

The pair quickly stripped out of their clothing and Talena stood naked near the hearth, except for the gold necklace that hung just between her breasts. Her hand began tracing her vulva almost by itself, and another hand began stroking her left nipple.

Erandur stood proud and nude, and out of his orange robes he was quite fit in a compact way. Endless blue flesh met well-defined muscle, a good proportion to his arms and chest while his penis was already half up already. Talena hummed softly to herself at his impressive length.

“Ready?”

“Let’s do this,” Talena sighed, touching her puffy lips firmly.

Erandur cast a spell with blue magicka and some concentrating, sounding strange words and spells as he did so. A large ball of blue and violet flames spurned around as a creature from the Planes of Oblivion was pulled through. The air went hot and the smell of burning cinders reached Talena’s nose.

The flames died away, replaced by a humanoid figure that hovered off the ground. The being was small, similar in height to a Bosmer, but well proportioned. Wide thighs and a slender frame, with a noticeable rump and slim legs. The creature was wreathed in red and orange flames, not angry but flowing like a river.

The Fire Atronach had a woman’s body and face, except horned and a mass of burning flames instead of a forehead. Intimidating certainly, but also alluring and seductive. The being performed an exotic flip in midair, slowly showing off its body and arched back. Talena licked her lips and Erandur was now fully erect.

“You’ll enjoy this. Now come here,” Erandur smiled.

Talena walked over to the pair and raised a hand tentatively. She was afraid of burning herself, but Erandur assured her she would be fine. She slowly lowered a hand onto the creature’s breast, an angry sea of dancing fire. But instead of burning her hand and singing fur, it felt extraordinary; flowing like water, but velvety smooth like silk.

Talena caressed this being, which didn’t seem to mind being pawed at, and enjoyed the smooth fires and firmer ashen skin. It was always moving and changing, churning and surging like a sea wave. Somewhat ironic, Talena thought.

Talena then felt a hand behind her head pushing her towards the Atronach, and before she knew what was going on, she had locked lips with the creature. She opened her mouth in submission and kissed it passionately.

The touch of fire on her lips was sublime. Almost painful – but never quite – there was warmth and fury there, but also desire and longing. Talena held the being’s head with her hands and kissed it with vigour, opening her mouth fully and moving her lips. It tilted its head and returned the graze, touching Talena’s lower legs and upper hip with its long fingers.

Talena moaned dreamily as she continued to peck and suck at the Atronach, finding its lips somewhat sturdier than normal flesh, but softer than she might have imagined. There was a slightly grainy texture too, but the fires washed over the lips like a cool splash of ink.

The Atronach finally moved its tongue into Talena’s mouth and swirled around, mixing with her saliva and finally finding the Khajiit’s own tongue. A lick of fire met a lick of flesh, desperately fighting one another in domination. Slowly and surely, the Atronach began to win, and Talena surrendered. She moved her hands to the being’s narrow waistline and moved her closer to it. The Atronach merely floated forwards.

Erandur was not idle. He stroked and touched the pair, squeezing Talena’s taught rump one moment, and then stroking her back the next. His movements were slow and deliberate, made to entice and excite her. Whatever it was, it was working. Talena broke of the kiss to passionately lock lips with him, then the fiery creature pulled her back to her own mouth. Talena did not fight it and closed her eyes in bliss.

Erandur went over to his potions and dipped his finger in oil, then slowly pushed his index finger up Talena’s sphincter. She gasped at the intrusion, and broke of the kiss, but the Daedra pulled her right back, holding her face with claws and hands of ash and flame. It clearly knew what passion was, and intended to seduce Talena. She didn’t mind one bit, and allowed her rear passage to relax as Erandur fingered her from behind. She tilted a foot up when he hit a particularly sensitive spot and she grew wet between the thighs. She spoke his name breathily between kisses and opened her legs.

The Atronach noticed this and stopped the kiss, tracing a loving hand over the Khajiit’s cheek. It pecked her lips again, then her collarbone and neck. It slowly drifted down to her chest and groped both of her breasts tenderly, flowing fire over rigid nipples. Talena gasped and set one hand on the Atronach’s horn and the other behind her to grab Erandur. She found his dick and began stroking the shaft.  

Then the creature moved to her navel and lower body, running harmless fire over the fine fur there. Blue and red met in a strange dance of love and death, with obvious dangers meeting sheer eroticism. Erandur began kissing her neck from behind and she quickened her pace on his member, groaning as she did so.

Finally, the Flame Atronach reached Talena’s aching pussy, starved of attention and glistening with dew. Her rear was being tended to expertly with deep thrusts, but her precious box was screaming at the lack of attention it wasn’t receiving. Then the creature knelt in front of her and sent a tracing tongue of fire over Talena’s labia.

A roar sounded from Talena’s throat as she experienced true bliss. Juices sizzled from the touch of heat, but her skin was unharmed and craved attention. Talena felt wonderful as a long, slow lap of her privates caused sheer aches of pleasure to rock her lower body. She wanted to cum in this creature’s mouth and here the sizzle and hiss of her own body. But that would come in all good time.

The Flame Atronach reached around and stroked Talena’s hips and thighs lovingly, dragging down nails on fur to leave small white lines there. Talena was almost hopping from one foot to the next, and with Erandur now knuckle deep inside her arsehole, she wanted release.

A moment of pleasure turned into two moments. A feelings so odd and peculiar reached Talena’s brain as she sighed in happiness as the being ran its tongue all over her inner thighs, licking up traces of fluid there. Talena hooked one leg over the creature’s shoulder, opening up herself wider for the Daedra’s convenience. In thanks, it sent a powerful lick rocketing into her, tickling her deep chamber with expert attention. Talena wanted to orgasm badly now, feeling all this teasing was almost cruel.

“Make me cum…” she breathed down at the being, increasing her speed on Erandur, who was by now leaking pre-ejaculate. She held onto the being’s horn and pulled her into her snatch tightly, smothering the being with her leg and inner folds. It didn’t suffer in the least however, and just sped up its motions and movements. Talena threw her head up and glared at the room, pinned between a blue Dunmer and a red Daedra. “Please make me cum!” she begged.

The Atronach seemed to hear her words well, and sent a gush of hot air on Talena’s clit, further using its tongue deep inside her and licking her inner box with all the attention it needed. It withdrew a soaking face, then lathered attention on Talena’s button with heat and passion. Her clitoris was stiff and present now, aching to be touched. A wash of flames and force pushed down on it and moved it from one side to another. A deep embrace of the creature’s lips onto her most precious of spots caused her back to arch and her legs to shake.

Talena erupted onto the face of the Atronach with explosive, gushing squirts from her pussy. She cried and screamed, her legs buckling, but her figure still standing due to Erandur’s fingers. Being pleasured anally, as well as having cunnilingus performed on her, caused a strange reaction of tender quakes and clenching muscles. Her figure squirmed and trembled, while her fluids doused the flames for but a moment. As per her wish, it sizzled onto the skin of the Atronach, who seemed to smile widely. As if knowing what it had done.

The being rose and faced Talena, kissing her forceful. Talena could taste singed flesh and dying embers, drenched in her own girly cum. Talena opened her mouth and licked away, tasting herself and the being in front of her. There was an exotic, fiery flavour she had never experienced, and it made her body quiver for more. Her tongue met the Atronach’s again, and the pair shared a deeply intimate and erotically charged kiss. The creature even moaned, a sound of distant explosions and breaking ground.

It pulled back, but not to stop. Instead, Erandur was gently lowering the Khajiit girl to the floor, resting her on a carpet. Erandur went around and laid on top of her, pressing his lips against hers. Her cupped her breasts and stroked her hair, tickled her ears and prodded her inner thighs with his stiff member. She wanted to taste him, and wiped a finger on the tip of his penis, seductively sucking on her finger as she did so. Her blue eyes met his red ones, and desire was equal between them.

“Lie down,” he breathed. She did so.

Nestled on the warm ground, Talena was comfortable. The fireplace gave her body heat, and her head was light from her orgasm. Her fingers traced along her fur, and one pulled and twisted a nipple. The other grazed the thigh of the Atronach who had knelt next to her. The fiery creature’s own hands began to explore Talena’s body, touching her slim arms, her earrings and her braided hair. It also felt her shoulders and flanks, her chest and toned midriff. One hand began to caress her other breast in soft strokes, her nipples becoming harder and painfully sensitive. Talena groaned again and closed her eyes.

It was then that Erandur entered her. She sat up slightly, only to be pushed down again by the creature on her side. It passed its flaming hands through her hair, the sensation so bizarre, all while Erandur sunk his shaft deep within her. He knelt before her, hooking her legs up and angling himself to penetrate deeper and deeper.

Erandur carried on, slowly screwing the girl on his floor with easy thrusts. His skin bounced off of hers, his eyes now closed and his head looking up to the heavens. A noise of grinding flesh and wet echoes reached her ears, all while she was tickled and pampered by the smiling Daedra. She held onto one of its hands with a lover’s soft hold, while her pussy was now receiving its reward for patience.

Now and again, Erandur would choke out a noise or a grunt. He sank himself all the way inside Talena, pulling out a slick shaft to do it again. He bounced and ground himself into her, feeling every inch of Talena’s tight young body. Her feet were curled up now, and her hands were taking on the strange shape of a person unable to control them. She sobbed in pleasure and the Atronach kissed her fiercely, wrapping its tongue around hers.  

The Daedra kissed her for some time as the Khajiit was screwed unwaveringly. She couldn’t make any other noise but a groan as Erandur and his wonderful cock disappeared into her sensitive pussy, but she tried. She moved and struggled, but found herself unable to break off the kiss. The Flame Atronach grabbed her entire breast and gave it a satisfying squeeze, causing the Khajiit to moan again.

Eventually, it did stop. However, it only positioned itself over Talena groin first as if it wanted to smother her with its thighs. Talena could think of worse ways to die. As it lowered itself, it’s golden lips and bright pussy shined in Talena’s face, and she opened her mouth eagerly. She wanted to taste this being now more than ever.

It sank onto her face and rested there, while Talena darted her tongue out to trace along the folds and crevices of this ancient being. The taste was strange and alien; ashy and smoky, burning and hot. Talena could taste pepper and burnt cinnamon, scorched wood and stone. Yet, there was a sheer allure to the flavour too. A mix of lust and depravity, a taste of wild, unnatural, immoral things. Talena couldn’t get enough, and lapped up this creature knelt on her face.

Flaming thighs squeezed against Talena’s face, her fur was hot but not scorched and a pleasing cock was hammering away at her tight, young slit. She was in paradise. The Atronach gave another throaty moan and seemed to speak in a strange language, while Erandur spoke one more familiar. He was close.

Talena wrapped her hands and arms around the creature’s legs and pulled it closer. Her pointed nose was pressed up against the Atronach’s skin and she smelled volcanic rock. She reached up her neck and dug inside the being’s own chamber with thirsting circuits of her busy tongue, and rose her chest so her large breasts were now up in the air. The Atronach dutifully reached down and traced her nipples and felt her soft skin with warm hands made of fire and stone. The necklace on her chest felt almost heavy as it was the only clothing she wore.

Erandur picked up the pace and was now barely stopping. He crooned and called, gasped and shook, his hands holding onto her legs for dear life. She could not see him, but imagined his face tightly balled up and his mouth agape. A climax on his lips. Talena felt her own build up inside her belly, and with the Daedra’s firm gropes of her tits, and her pussy now experiencing true attention, she was close as well.

A cry filled the house and a well erupted, flushing into Talena like a newly tapped keg. Dunmer spunk spurted inside Talena from a twitching cock, and painted her inner walls white. She felt the fire there, the heat and the massive buildup. Her legs were raised in a jerk and a final thrust emptied into her.

While Erandur finished, so did his fiery lover from another plane of existence. The Atronach writhed and moaned, her legs almost smothering the Khajiit with pressed thighs and firm calves. It shuddered in glee, twisting a nipple in each hand as it doused Talena’s face with a syrupy mix of demonic fluids. She opened her mouth and drank, saccharine and spice mixed into one heady mix. Talena gulped down throatfuls of the stuff, her body craving more.

Last, but certainly not least, Talena’s own body reached another climax. Her limbs went jerky and her back locked up, her eyes closed and a call erupted from a covered mouth. Talena’s mind went blank and sweat poured form her face and skin, causing her body to glisten in the firelight.

Her pussy erupted again. Hot, young Khajiit juices sprayed all over Erandur’s bare chest, while the heat grew and grew to cause an uproar of pleasure to disperse from her body. Her orgasm reached a point of madness, but safely guided her back down to earth. Wracked with aches and joyful discharges, Talena felt true happiness for the first time in a long while. The Atronach shifted itself off Talena’s face and sighed.

Erandur panted and sank down to Talena’s chest, kissing her softly. After a while, a flaming head appeared and pulled the Dunmer off, before locking lips with the Khajiit again. She would savour the taste forever, and laying down on the floor impaled by a Dunmer, she yielded to the Flame Atronach like a pet.

The kisses did not stop, but instead grew and grew. Erandur withdrew himself and strolled over to his potions table, while the fire Daedra engaged in a passionate press of flaming lips. Its hands cupped breasts and felt nipples with velvet softness, while sticky cum leaked out of the Khajiit’s open chasm. She curled up into the Flame Atronach and wouldn’t stop making out with it if all of Oblivion told her to stop.

“Feel like another round,” Erandur panted, holding up two more potion bottles. Talena broke off the kiss and looked into the fires of passion and then back at Erandur. She grinned at him slyly and with one raised brow. 

“Why just the one?”

Notes:

Next chapter, Talena is heading to Whiterun. This is a major point of her journey and has been a long time coming. She will be meeting a very significant person in her life's story there... as well as a very infamous one. To be continued...

Chapter 9: Whiterun – The Place to Meet

Talena eventually decided to leave Dawnstar. She had spent a few more nights with Erandur – and his scorching lover – but her nights were now completely absent of sleep. She avoided it altogether, leaving her irritable and weary throughout the day. Erandur endeavoured trying to find a cure for the city’s sickness, but it would take time. Because of it, Talena packed up and chose to head south to Whiterun and see what adventures awaited her there.

Erandur bid her farewell, mentioning he would try and write to her once Dawnstar returned to peaceful nights. Talena smiled as she kissed him goodbye, saying she would love to come back.

Talena wasted no time as she was fully packed and had lots of supplies left, and the journey to Whiterun would take her three days minimum. She departed the town and joined the main road. And she wasn’t alone. A young Redguard woman was also setting off from Dawnstar simultaneously, and struck up a conversation immediately with the Khajiit. She introduced herself as Venessa, barely over five feet tall, and also heading south.

Venessa stated she had gotten off a ship from Hammerfell a day prior in Dawnstar to discuss trade links in Skyrim, and must have missed Talena while she had stayed over. It was clear why… Talena had been in Erandur’s house more often than not.

Her Redguard traveling partner was smiley and feisty, dressed in light travelling clothes and pack, shipment notes in a little folder and sturdy boots that looked expensive. She chatted openly about her journey and business without a care in the world, and Talena enjoyed listening to her slightly accented voice.

Talena also enjoyed sneaking little glances at Venessa’s body. The woman was stunning. Her hair was wavy and long, a shady brown in colour that matched her smoky eyes, and her skin had a rich, dark colour like a well-brewed cup of tea. Her face was open and friendly, often adorned with a wide smile that displayed white teeth in straight rows. Her laugh was hearty and deep, surprising for such a small body, and there was a sense of mischief to her. Talena liked her immediately.

They rested a few miles down the road for a break, but Talena was so exhausted from Dawnstar she admitted she would probably stop for the night. Venessa didn’t seem to mind, as she was in no rush, and helped assemble the camp. The two discussed all matter of things; trade networks around Tamriel, the rising costs of silks and spices, pirate threats and distant rumours. Before too long, dusk had approached and Talena turned in for the night. It was the first sleep without nightmares she had enjoyed for a long time. She was out almost immediately.

Talena did wake up in the middle of the night however with Venessa leaning over her and with her arm disappearing into Talena’s bedroll. The Redguard had her eyes fixed on the Khajiit, unblinking. Talena couldn’t see what she was doing, but she could feel it. It felt good. She surrendered to the dark-skinned beauty and writhed in the warm fabric and fur while she climaxed. The pair shared a bedroll from then on.

The travel to Whiterun was long, but pleasant. The skies remained clear of storms, dangers never troubled them along the road and it was enjoyable to share the journey with someone. Venessa was sharp and talkative, if a little excitable, and was very open with her business dealings. She traded all manner of things, and had even circumnavigated all of Tamriel. Talena was impressed.

The Khajiit told her own stories of exploration, though much more limited than Venessa’s; mountain passes ventured through and chilly caves discovered. The many denizens of Skyrim met, and a few of the more dangerous ones avoided. Venessa listened with eagerness, always asking more questions. Talena liked her more with every passing minute.

At night when the stars were bright and the moon clear, the pair engaged in passionate intercourse. Talena tasted every inch of the brown woman with a hungry tongue, while the Redguard wet her fingers in Talena’s mouth and quim. Venessa would orgasm with a husky call that drove Talena wild, and her own quivering eruptions were no less remarkable.

Perhaps it was the fact sleep was now a welcome relief, or that it was a cheeky Redguard lover in her bedroll, but Talena was happy. They travelled slowly – they were in no hurry – and enjoyed taking scenic routes and diversions if prompted. Talena pointed out which plants to avoid or take for a sore stomach, and Venessa jotted notes down in her little folder. She explained the locations and nearby settlements, as although Venessa had travelled to Skyrim, she had not walked through it by herself.

On the fourth morning of her journey, Talena could see the city walls and battlements in the near distance. The settlement was in the middle of a wide, flat plain dotted with farms and mills and bustling with trade carts and merchants hurrying in and out of the city gates. Whiterun. The heart of Skyrim. It looked busy and full of possibilities, and Venessa hugged Talena when she saw it.

“Oh, the money I’ll make!” she cooed and Talena giggled.

The pair reached the city’s entrance in good time, and it seemed the guards were in a particularly good mood as they only required a small bribe for entry. Talena went to pay, but Venessa did so for the both of them, winking at the guard as she did so who blushed like a tomato.

Once inside, Venessa gave Talena a quick kiss and then made her way to the upper Cloud District to meet some contacts. Venessa said she would probably be there for a while, but would be restricted to offices and trade halls for some time while she worked out deals and agreements. Talena understood and made her way to the market, secretly hoping she would run into the Redguard again.

Whiterun was even busier inside its impressive walls. Nords in stained jackets hurried from building to building clutching tools, while children ran along the paved streets. Men carried baskets full of loaves of bread and sacks of mined ore, while tough-looking women pulled carts filled with bags of fresh vegetables.

There was the constant chatter and buzz of a city at large, while the air was clear it carried the smell of many people. Clangs of hammers on anvils rang out, while the rough texture of the uneven cobbles reached Talena’s feet.

All the while, the young Khajiit looked around at her new environment. Truly, Whiterun was a place like no other. It was a shame she had had bad experiences there in the past, as the walled settlement positively heaved with life and possibility. This city seemed almost hand-built to be a template of how metropolitan locations should be. Busy, noisy, open and bursting with adventure.

Talena strolled towards the busy market at a slow pace, looking around at the many buildings stacked together like cards in a pack. There were tiny, single-storey houses up to massive drinking taverns. If Talena craned her neck, she could even see the mighty Jorrvaskr mead hall on a hill in the distance, smoke billowing out of its roof hole and birds of many kinds perched on the arched beams.

Talena grunted in satisfaction around her. Whiterun had a homely sense to it even now, while there was plenty of work and many interesting faces to see. Not just Nords either; Talena spotted the Imperial blacksmith when she passed through the gates, and a Bosmer carrying jugs of wine to a pub or inn. A blue-skinned female Dunmer leaned against the wall there, toying with a knife. She cast a glance at Talena and smirked. Talena hurried on. Clearly not everyone here was friendly.

When she reached the markets, Talena spent a good hour or two browsing, purchasing supplies and bartering her goods. She swapped some alchemical ingredients and the odd piece of jewellery for improved items, food that would last on the road and a scroll or two for good measure. Talena kept an eye on her coin purse, knowing the risk of busy marketplaces. Fortunately, there was nothing to worry about.

All the merchants were friendly. Belethor in the general goods store was chatty and had a hearty laugh, whilst Carlotta was a pale beauty who smiled with her eyes. Potions, wooden necklaces, maps, tools, arrows and knives were all to be sold, with many more tucked away if someone were to ask nicely. Talena felt her speech skills improve with all the constant bartering, and her confidence grew.

After a while, Talena made her way to the Temple of Kynareth to see the famous Gildergreen in all its new splendour. The tree dominated the square, and was surrounded by benches and a small stream. People prayed to the tree and patted it for luck, and Talena could only stare open-mouthed at its size and new colour. It was clear why Ardwen had been so crazy about this particular tree, and Talena made her way inside the temple on the off chance her Bosmer friend may have been there.

Inside the temple, the noise of the streets lessened, and the groans of the sick increased. The place was full of wounded guards, farmer and citizens, all being tended to by priests and priestesses in robes. The inside of the temple was clean and presentable, but it was obvious this was a place of work, not recreation.

One of the priestesses – a female Nord of average height and middle age – spotted Talena and walked over with a questioning glance. Talena suddenly felt exposed under those eyes, and tried to smooth down her short skirt.

“Welcome child. Is everything alright?” she asked with a soothing voice.

“Oh, hello. Yes, um… I am fine. I was just wandering if my friend is here?” Talena stammered. She felt like she was standing in front of a teacher or wizened scholar rather than a healer.

“We have many followers coming and going about their business in Skyrim. People need healing everywhere. Who was you friend?” the woman asked, placing one hand over the other.

“Her name is Ardwen? She often visited the Gildergreen. She may have mentioned a sacred grove too…”

“Ah, so you are the Khajiit! Yes, she mentioned you quite a bit. Talena, was it?” the woman smiled. 

“I am she. And you are?”

“Danica Pure-Spring, and I am very pleased to meet you! Ardwen mentioned it was your keen nose that sniffed out the Eldergleam Sanctuary. It is a pleasure,” Danica beamed, shaking Talena’s hands with a soft-skinned touch.

“Well, it was a team effort. But we did manage to find it. Is Ardwen here at all?” Talena asked hopefully.

“Sadly, she has departed on another pilgrimage to the site the pair of you found. She goes there every so often now, usually with a trail of followers. She is always so happy whenever she returns,” Danica added.

“I can understand why,” Talena smiled. While a little disappointed her friend was far away, it gladdened Talena’s heart to know Ardwen was still making trips to Eldergleam Sanctuary. Was she there to pray? To drink the clear water? To mediate in a place of natural beauty… to lay again with the Spriggan in a lover’s coil, drenched in sweat and dew as the gorgeous Bosmer reached another toe-curling climax? It was anyone’s guess… but Talena preferred the latter. 

“It is a shame you missed her, but she went off on a pilgrimage some days ago. She is eagerly writing her book, and wanted to let you know she is adding a chapter on you!” Danica said.

“Oh?” Talena replied, her cheeks blushing.

“She was very inspired by you, and was always pointing out how helpful you were in finding the sanctuary. Apparently, you are a true adventurer,” Danica smiled.

“Oh, I’m not anything special…” Talena began.

“Nonsense, you found her in the middle of Eastmarch and helped her find her bearings! Plus, finding the sacred grove was something very special. Only one other person has managed that – the hero who saved the Gildergreen outside. All of us here are immensely grateful,” Danic said with a polite nod. Talena felt a little awkward at the praise, but enjoyed it nonetheless.

“It was my pleasure,” Talena finally answered.

“Additionally, Ardwen gave quite a thorough description of you… seeing you in person, I can understand why she was quite so flattering in her praise,” Danica said, looking up and down Talena with a familiar stare. Talena almost rolled her eyes, but managed to squint instead.

“Yes well… Ardwen is quit something too. Do you know when she might be back?” Talena asked hopefully.

“Not for another fortnight I would guess. But please, stay in Whiterun. There is much to do here. Are you staying for long?”

“Maybe. It depends really.”

“Are you looking for something in particular? Goods to trade, rumours to seek out?  Don’t suppose you need a heavy axe or something? The Skyforge probably has you covered there.”

“No, nothing like that. But I am keen to have a look around. I’ve been on the road for a few days, so might need a drink.”

“Ah, well The Bannered Mare is just the place. The main tavern in the market, you can’t miss it. If you mention I know you, you might get a discount on drinks,” Danica shrugged slightly with an airy smile.

“Many thanks. I’d best be off then. If I leave before Ardwen comes back, tell her… tell her I would very much like to see her another time,” Talena said.

“Of course. Stay safe, child,” Danica said and went off to a shelf of bandages and salves. Talena left her there and returned to the streets of Whiterun, the noise again reaching her ears.

Talena gazed up again at the mighty tree before her, marvelling at its new health and fresh, green scent. The leaves and branches rustled in the breeze while many birds now nested amongst its many arms. Talena grinned and made her way towards the tavern, travelling down the stone steps back towards the marketplace.

Her belly was now rumbling and her throat parched. It was not an unusually hot day in Skyrim, but the sun lit up the courtyard before the Bannered Mare invitingly. Smoke billowed from the top of the roof and carried smells of wooden logs burning and cooking meats. Talena placed her hand on the main door, pushed and walked inside.

 

 

The tavern was fairly busy, as it must have been lunchtime. People were singing along with the bard, or playing pub games with friends. Platters of food were being carried from the kitchens to waiting diners and a good atmosphere was felt throughout. Talena shrugged off her cloak as the heat was warm inside, and trotted over to the bar.

A middle-aged looking woman was serving drinks and caught Talena’s eye. Talena leaned her knapsack against the wood and plonked herself down on a bar stool while she waited. The bard changed songs and was now plucking a lute and Talena listened to his smooth voice and mellow music.

“Get you anything, Khajiit?” the barmaid said in a friendly way.

“An ale please.”

“Coming up. We don’t see many of your kind here… well, except Maya of course,” the woman replied, pouring a frothy ale.

“Who?” Talena asked, interested about a familiar race. Whiterun looked to be lacking in any beast races.

“Maya. Not here at present, but she’ll arrive soon. Always does on an evening. She likes to dance on the tables,” the woman smiled and passed over the drink.

“Does she now?”

“Truth is, most people here come to watch her. They spend coin, so I can’t complain. Maya isn’t a friend of yours?”

“I’ve never heard of her.”

“Course, it isn’t just Maya. Her partner always comes in with her too. A Nord fighter named Hera. Finest tracker and mercenary I ever met. And when she’s ever here, no-one dares lay a hand on Maya. She’d chop their fingers off,” the woman chuckled.

“Who is Hera then?” Talena sipped her ale.

“Hera turned up a few years back. She took contracts and the odd bounty. She keeps the surrounding area safe from thieves, assassins and Frostbite Spiders. She then went searching for a slavery ring she’d heard rumours of.”

“Slavery?” Talena gasped. She hoped there wasn’t any here too… she had just left Dawnstar. Was slavery everywhere in Skyrim?

“Aye. A proper organised business too. Hera tracked down the ring operating from Pinewatch and killed the leader there. Found Maya and the rest is history.”

“I would like to speak to them about it if I ever run into them,” Talena said. She was quietly glad the operating ring seemed to have been ended at Pinewatch. Perhaps it was the same one Erandur spoke of?

“Hera would be happy to. But Maya can’t speak, bless her. She was stolen young, and never learned. She is as silent as she is fair though.”

“I’ll look out for them,” Talena answered.

“They’ll be easy to spot. Just look for the young Khajiit girl dancing on the tables to music. Hera is the shadow near her, daring anyone to try and make a move. So far, none have tried.”

“I see. Thank you,” Talena went over to a table and sat herself down. She was enjoying her ale and the music, happy to have a rest after her long journey.

For a few hours, Talena just relaxed in the tavern. She read a little, drank sparingly and went through her inventory. She still had a tidy profit of coin from Winterhold, but kept it all secure in the bottom of her bag. She stretched out her legs and closed her eyes, enjoying the comforting noise and feel of a busy pub.

“This seat taken? Every other one is,” a deep, feminine voice woke Talena and she looked up.

Standing – towering more like – in front of her was an Orsimer woman dressed in pieces of heavy armour, but with more than a fair bit of dark green skin exposed. Her entire navel was bare, and taught as pulled ropes, while armoured pauldrons adorned her shoulders and leather gloves on the lower arms.

The woman wore high boots that ran all the way up to her upper thighs, thighs of incredible muscle and thickness. She carried a heavy axe loosely and wore chunky looped earrings and a leather necklace.

Talena was surprised by how youthful she looked, as well as surprisingly attractive too. The Orsimer woman had a small nose and a rather delicate, slim face. Her skin was the green of all Orcs, but clear and bright. Two lower tusks protruded up from her lower jaw with a slight underbite, while her long brown hair was swept back and she had both sides of her head shaved.

“So? Is this taken?” she motioned to the chair next to Talena where her bag was currently sitting.

“Oh… of course. Let me,” Talena said and took her belongings.

“My thanks. The road has been long and hard. Name’s Grokal. You?” the woman asked. Her voice was low and throaty, yet still with traces of youth in it. Talena imagined she couldn’t be much older than Talena herself.

“Talena. I’ve been travelling too. From Dawnstar.”

“That’s far! I’ve just come from Largashbur, near Riften. Been on the road for days, need to rest up,” Grokal said, stretching out her impossibly long legs to the fire. Talena couldn’t help but stare. “You meet many Orsimer on your travels?”

“A few,” Talena replied honestly. Talena had experienced a mixed bag of Orcs along the roads of Skyrim.

Occasionally, there had been truly wonderful moments. When Talena first arrived in Markath a year and a half ago, she had met the blacksmith Ghorza while strolling around the city. The two had hit it off immediately, and ended up in bed together in a matter of hours. Even now, whenever Talena visited the city, she would meet Ghorza straight away, who would then drop her work at the bellows and rush to the nearest bed hand-in-hand with Talena. Their sex was always passionate, exhaustive and intense.

She had also met an older Orc male surrounded by dead wildlife while on the road. He had asked her for a fight and a good death, but Talena gently refused. The Orc was still strong looking, and would have easily defeated Talena. Instead, she shared some of her food with him and the pair spoke about their pasts. Talena hoped he had received what he had been craving.

Not all Orsimer encounters were pleasant though. When Talena had just turned eighteen, she had been exploring the wilds close to Solitude. A pair of Orcs had found her near their stronghold Mor Khazgur, and quickly captured the young beauty.

Carrying her back to their fortification, Talena had been stripped naked, fondled and made the tribe’s bitch, the occupants usually fighting one another over first rights. Male and female Orcs took their time with the girl; squeezing her breasts and forcefully kissing her. Her arse had been smacked, her quim fingered and many cocks aggressively pushed into her mouth. It got to a point where Talena couldn’t really fall asleep until she had a stomach full of Orc semen.

After three weeks of this torment, Talena resolved to flee one night. She had a plan as well. If she managed it, she would be free. If she had been caught… she very well may still be in the camp to this day.

Sentries on the night watch usually took Talena with them for something to do. One night, a female orc dragged Talena’s naked body up to the watchtower. She forced the Khajiit to lick her pussy as she kept watch. But Talena went a little further.

Once the Orc woman had orgasmed, she panted and leaned her head back. It was then that Talena struck. She kept sucking on the delicate folds of the Orsimer, drowning her cunny in saliva. The Orc was startled, but let it continue.

Then she climaxed again, but Talena carried on. She slipped a couple of fingers in, and quickly continued the assault, battering away at wet folds with sticky fingers. Talena licked and pecked the Orsimer, who by now was close to breaking.

The Orsimer continued orgasming, and Talena hurried onwards. After the fourth or fifth apex, the woman was a babbling mess. Talena kept pushing and sucking, giving the Orsimer the night of her life. The Orsimer eventually fell to the floor and lay there, unconscious.

Talena wiped her mouth with her arm, leaving a glistening trail all down her fur, and made her escape. She scrambled over the wall of the stronghold and ran off into the night, nude as the day she was born and leaving a drowsing Orsimer laying in a puddle of her own cum.

“Can’t say I have met many Khajiits though,” Grokal said, looking over to Talena. Perhaps it was the indoor lighting, but the Orc looked very fine; a sculpted face and straight jawbones, along with light brown eyes the colour of cinnamon. Talena was mesmerised for a few moments.

“We are something of a rarity in Skyrim. Too cold.”

“Why are you here then?” Grokal asked. Her tone wasn’t accusatory, but not very subtle.

“Adventure.”

“Is that where you got that nice ring?” Grokal looked down at the sapphire on Talena’s finger. She thought back to the being that had gifted it to her… quite the adventure it had been.

“As a matter of fact, it is. But I wanted to find some purpose. Something to keep me busy I suppose. Yourself?” Talena asked her interesting neighbour.

“I had something to prove the Orcs back in my stronghold. They all thought I was soft,” Grokal muttered and chugged her beer.

“Why would you need to prove that?” Talena asked. Grokal chuckled.

“Orsimer have certain rules. You need to be strong and smart in the wilds. I only just began going on raids and scouting tasks, but I kept… stumbling.”

“Stumbling?”

“It is embarrassing. It is where I got my second name. All Orcs have them.”

“I did wonder. Grokal seems a little… short for a full name. What is it then?”

“Ask me again after a few more of these and I’ll let you know,” Grokal held up her tankard and downed the rest of it.

Talena arched a brow. Now she was curious, and she had nothing to rush off to. She had to discover the full name of this captivating woman.

 

 

The afternoon had carried on, and by now it was evening. The tavern was heaving with regulars and new travellers, but Talena was still at the same table. Grokal was laughing and rather drunk, but she was an engaging conversationalist even then. The pair had been chatting for hours.

Talena couldn’t help keep her eyes off Grokal. In the dancing firelight, Grokal’s skin burned orange and it looked so smooth and firm. Her arms were impressive in size, but her thighs were very large. Taught muscle went on endlessly, and she wanted to touch them badly.

Music surrounded the table as the bard plucked away and sang on his lute. Many patrons sang and danced along with it, plenty more simply nodding their head to the beat. And for once, Talena was not the Khajiit everybody was ogling.

On one of the tables, swinging her hips to the music seductively, was a very young and very beautiful Khajiit girl. Maya. Her fur was a clear white in colour, with a few darker grey spots. Her figure was small and slim, but very generous around the hips and chest. She wore a small skirt, a crop top of blue fabric and wore bangles on both arms. The way she moved her body, her legs, her arms was driving everyone wild. They stared at her with open mouths and a few rising trousers, but none of them dared touch her. Her guardian was watching.

Leaning against a nearby wall with arms crossed and a smile on her face was a large Nord warrior. She was heavily armoured, and looked easily able to beat a wild boar to death with her bare hands. Despite her gruff appearance, the Nord was very good-looking. Her bright blonde hair was cut at the shoulder in a rough bob, which framed a pale face of white skin. She stood tall and proud, with quick eyes and a solid weight to her. Hera.

“Quite the pair, eh?” Grokal motioned to the dancing Khajiit, hypnotised by her movements.

“They are certainly an attractive couple,” Talena added.

“I once tried to make a move on Maya before I knew who her guardian was. I’d only been in the city a few days. Ended up with a twisted arm.”

“I see… so you like Khajiit’s then?” Talena said, batting her eyelashes. Grokal choked on some ale, but swallowed.

“As a matter of fact… I do. I find them cute.”

“Good to know.”

“And who do you like?”

“Oh, I like strong, tall, proud women. One’s with secrets,” Talena giggled and softly stroked Grokal on the thigh. Grokal was silent for a moment as she looked at the furry hand caressing her leg.

“Where are you staying tonight?” Grokal asked.

“I haven’t got a room yet.”

“Tell you what… you can stay in my room free of charge if you like.”

“What’s the condition?”

“That you share my bed too,” Grokal breathed, her mouth opening slightly. She didn’t seem quite as drunk now. More determined.

Talena had found this Orsimer interesting and varied in her tales. She was still young, but had the noticeable strength and drive of her race. More importantly, Talena had wanted to see what was under all that armour.

“Shall we take this to you room?” Talena enquired.

“Follow me,” Grokal replied and stood up. Talena collected her things and followed. She stole another glance at Maya’s entrancing dancing one last time before heading up the stairs of the tavern. Talena also caught the eye of Hera; the Nord was staring at Talena herself. Her eyes were focused and solid blue. Intimidating as well. Talena pressed on.

Grokal had rented the larger room on the first floor of the tavern. It was a wide-open space with a double bed. Grokal had scattered items all over the room; a map here, a bag of coins there. There was a selection of knives and potion bottles too, but when Grokal closed the door Talena focused only on her.

The Orsimer looked a little shy now the door was shut. She was glancing at the floor and fidgeting a little. Was she nervous? Talena crept forwards and placed her warm, furry hands on the smooth skin of the Orsimer.

“Look at me,” Talena commanded as she looked up. Grokal met her gaze evenly. “What is your name? Your full name?”

Grokal began to squirm a little and swallowed slightly. She might have been embarrassed, but Talena wanted to know this.

“Grokal… Bear-Tamer.”

“Is that it?” Talena questioned. “Who would be embarrassed about a name like that?”

“It is the events that happened whenever I went out with the rest of the tribe. We would always break off into small pairs and hunt for wild game. However, I always… found myself near bears,” Grokal answered glumly.

“So, you tamed them?” Talena asked.

“Not exactly. The wild animal would always… overpower me. Throwing me to the ground. But instead of tearing me apart they would…”

“Go on,” Talena said.

“Have their way with me. In the most intimate, brutal of ways. I would lay there in the grass as a bear impaled me, and I couldn’t ever fight them off. I would just let them finish.”

“And did your tribe find you like that?”

“They did. Multiple times, in fact. Stark naked and leaking bear spunk. After the fourth time it happened, they stopped taking me out,” Grokal sighed. Talena rubbed the Orcs hands sympathetically and then cupped the cheek of the woman.

“The same thing has happened to me. Over many moons, and with many beasts. Oh, the stories I could tell you,” Talena chuckled.

“So, you’re not… disgusted with me?”

“Absolutely not. Why would I be disgusted with someone as lovely as you?” Talena said and moved her body closer to touch the Orc.

“I didn’t think a beauty like you would be interested in me… but I always secretly hoped,” Grokal laughed. Then she lowered her head and kissed Talena on the lips softly.

The feel of the Orcs lips was a surprising one. Delicately soft and small, but with a hidden passion behind them. Talena could taste the ale on them, but it was not overpowering. They were plump and rich and were clearly eager to be doing this. Talena was as well.

Talena reached a hand around and placed it against the Orc woman’s buttock, relishing the fullness and toughness of it. She gave a squeeze of the rear as her own mouth moved and stirred against the Orc’s own. Grokal opened her mouth a little and allowed the kiss to become faster and hastier. Talena nibbled on Grokal’s lower lip and licked the smoothness there.

With her head pointed up, and Grokal’s pointing down, the pair soon found a balance of where to lean and what to do. Talena was no stranger to tall lovers, but their kisses had not been this tender. Kissing someone with tusks was slightly different than normal, but only partially. The passion that was there was true, and Talena could work around the small, toothy nubs.

Grokal’s hands found Talena’s lower back and stroked at the area there. Talena still hand a good handful of buttock, and used her other hand to stroke up and down the Orc’s side. Grokal shivered slightly at the touch, and Talena enjoyed the power she felt then.

The pair continued with locked lips for a while. They tasted each other, felt each other, grew skin-on-skin contact with each other. Talena brought her leg up slowly and held it against Grokal’s hip, while the Orc dutifully hooked under her leg with one arm to hold her closer.

Talena stood on tiptoes on one foot, while the other was tucked against Grokal’s side. One hand remained on the Orsimer’s firm backside, but her other snaked up to cup her lover’s neck and feel the long brown hair there. For an Orc, she had surprisingly lush hair that felt like it was washed and combed regularly.

Grokal was not idle either. She held Talena close to her now with one hand, almost reenergising from the contact of her furry body, while her other hand carried her Khajiit partner’s leg.

It was a deeply romantic position they were holding. Girl on girl, lover on lover. Two bodies pressing together with an urgent lip-smacking sound in the room from their desperate kisses.

Orc tongue rolled with the wide, flat Khajiit one, lips moving and shaping around the other one. Hasty breaths and gentle grunts of pleasure heard in the room with the distant clatter of tankards in the tavern bellow and the odd song being heard from the bard. Talena quickly broke off this kiss and stared up into those precious light brown eyes.

“Strip,” the Khajiit ordered. Grokal nodded sincerely, eyes wide and heart racing.

The Orc yanked off her gloves with her teeth and removed her upper body armour. Talena slowly removed her clothing as well, staring at the leggy Orc in front of her with hungry approval. Grokal was soon bare except for her high boots, but her green flesh was endlessly smooth. For an Orc, she had a remarkable lack of old scars and injuries, but Talena assumed it was because she was still young.

Grokal shook her hair and a strand went over her collarbone to cover her left breast. Talena – now naked herself as undressing quickly was something of a talent to her – went over to the breast and brushed the hair out of the way, then planted her mouth on a dark green nipple to suck. Grokal threw her head back and moaned softly as her hands ran up and down Talena’s soft body.

Talena enjoyed very much the taste of this Orc. Her skin was supple and clearly washed regularly. Her breast had a good weight to it and the nipple was quickly growing hard, but as Grokal was still young she was equipped with an almost gravity-defying pair of boobs despite their size.

“You are a stunner,” Talena whispered.

“Help me get these damn boots off then,” Grokal replied with a cheeky smile and another kiss.

Grokal sat down on the edge of the bed and Talena kneeled in front of her. Bare as the Orsimer was, the fact her legs were hidden was almost teasing in a way. Talena busily got to work unlacing the tops and unbuckling a few fasteners and clasps all down the woman’s thigh.

With a mighty pull, one of the boots came off to expose a wonderfully long leg and solid, chunky thigh. Talena kissed and traced the leg for a moment, enjoying the way Grokal leaned back on the bed with her nipples pointing straight up at the ceiling like standing stones.

Talena then moved onto the other boot, running her hands up and down the length. While she did so, Grokal cheekily rubbed between the Khajiit’s legs with her now bare foot. She ran her foot back and forth, rubbing against Talena’s sensitive skin with skill and care. Talena began to lose concentration as it happened, feeling herself become slick. Sure enough, Grokal’s foot and shin was soon glazed with stickiness that Talena knew all too well.

Using all of her concentration, the Khajiit soon freed the Orc of her sole boot, and not wasting a second longer, pounced on Grokal on the bed. She landed on her chest and immediately kissed the Orc again with furious lips and a busy tongue.

Talena was horny now. The rubbing from earlier had only whet her appetite and now she was hungry. Talena rubbed and ground her body against the taught muscles of the Orsimer, whose arms embraced the Khajiit and held her close. Ther pair made soft mewls and moans as their bodies began heating up pressed next to each other.

Talena’s hands were quick and never idle; one minute she was clenching a tit and the other she was holding Grokal’s neck up so she could chew the soft skin there. Grokal gasped when Talena’s fingers found the Orc’s pleasurable spot and squeezed her glorious thighs together. Talena ignored them and burrowed her fingers deeper and with more vigorous actions. Grokal cried out and Talena used the chance to close the gap, kissing the Orsimer with renewed energy.

Grokal wrapped an enormous leg around Talena, and the entire length of it from toe to upper thigh was close to Talena’s entire torso and head. Still, she clung to the long, green appendage and held it close to her body. It was warm and very well defined, Talena feeling up and down it like an inspector.

Their rubbing bodies would reach a climax, as a furry lower body ground against the skin of another. Talena could just feel the fuzzy bush between Grokal’s legs, and marvelled at its neatness. Clearly, she must have trimmed it regularly. The feeling of pussy on pussy was met with a chorus of gasps and heavy breaths, each lover gladdened to now be joined like this. Talena shifted her body roughly, pressing as much of her quim against Grokal’s as she could.

Talena did not know Orsimer could ever be so wet. But the slippery sensation, along with the telltale noise of a soaking wet girl, was easy to hear. Talena could feel her fur on the lower body soak into this wetness and enjoyed the warmth there.

With a sudden lift and a burst of strength, Grokal shifted her body flat against the bed and brought Talena up. With ease, she placed the Khajiit onto her face and immediately shot her tongue out to lick between Talena’s vulva. She held the Khajiit there with strong arms, one wrapped over each thigh, and would not let go. Talena tried to shift, but she wasn’t strong enough. Grokal began her assault with precision and without mercy.

Hasty lips moved and pecked around the young folds of Talena’s pussy, expertly moving them apart so her long tongue could reach inside. Talena’s insides were battered and lapped by an angry, wet heat that went from wall to wall, spot to spot. No part of her inner sanctuary was spared, and all received attention. Glorious, heavenly attention.

Talena’s eyes rolled back and she quickly fondled one of her nipples. Her other hand was pressed against the bed to support herself, but she now moved it to rest against a firm piece of thigh meat. Talena squeezed the spot there, almost in defiance, and Grokal returned this audacity with a slow trace of her clitoris. Talena cried out.

“That feels so good!” the Khajiit sang, her eyelids now quivering. The nipple she was shifting around was hard enough to be used as a coatrack and her breasts were screaming for attention. Talena shifted her hand from one breast to the other, hurriedly trying to give them both the attention they craved and satisfying neither.

Talena spilled her juices all over the Orc’s face, who seemed merry to be in the position. Her eyes were closed, but her mouth busy, constantly moving and shifting her face. Talena glared at the ceiling with bright open eyes and ran her hand through her braids as she screamed into the night.

Her orgasm was swift and powerful, rocking her body and causing her upper thighs to shake and stir. Her pussy and the aching it had was quenched with the stirring while her heart beat faster than before. Talena glanced down and could see her own flat belly quaking and sweat staining the blue fur there. She could also see Grokal’s sneering face between her legs.

Talena leaned back, but Grokal did not stop. She traced the Khajiit’s folds and delicately licked them clean. Talena began to lean back, further and further, until she was now lying flat on her back, her legs tucked under her body. Grokal still held them fiercely, and Talena was laying right on top of the Orsimer’s full thighs. Talena had been blessed with a flexible body, and the shape she was now contorted in would have looked marvellous to a voyeur. Talena moved her head to one side and kissed the green skin she saw, needing to taste the Orc’s own pussy soon.

Two naked figures writhed on a bed made of straw. The air was thick and warm, the mood of the room distinctly sweltering. Passion and intensity were two figures dancing around the other, both figures fighting for dominance. The figures held each other closely and moved hands down, down, down… pleasure was felt by both and sparkling bliss filled their heads.

“Let… me… taste you,” Talena managed to stammer out, her own body now a quivering mess on the strong body of the Orc. Grokal made a soft humming noise and released Talena’s locked legs.

The Khajiit sat up slowly, her head still spinning. She was still sat on top of the Orc with legs spaced either side of her. Talena glanced down at the smiling face of Grokal, busy licking her full lips. Talena gave a naughty little smile and shook her chest slightly to entice the woman. Grokal reached up in response and fondled the fur on Talena’s body, tracing her fingers to rest against a plump breast.

Talena slowly wound one of her hands back until she could feel the top of a thigh. There, she deliberately made soft movements towards Grokal’s own pussy, feeling and pressing against every spot she could find. Then Talena found the Orc’s stiff button and gave a soft rub there. Grokal closed her eyes and opened her mouth as little gasps escaped her lips, and Talena grew wetter than before as she looked at her lover.

The Orc looked absolutely spectacular then. In the hazy light and sex-soaked air, she was a leggy, entrancing, unconventional beauty. Her long brown hair was full of volume and waviness, her brows dark. Talena could not quite picture a more pleasing expression for an Orsimer to have then; slim-framed, fluttering eyelids and bountiful soft green skin to caress.

Grokal possessed a hard body or curves and muscle, but also gentle slopes and rises, very large breasts and an impressively toned midriff. Talena could see her skin was flawless of bruises, scars or wastage from injury, a glorious colour in the dimly lit room.

The noises she produced were heavenly. Pants of hurried air, little voiced moans and the occasional name of the Khajiit gasped out only halfway.

Talena slipped her two fingers inside Grokal’s warm entrance with aching inescapability, enjoying the smooth motion as they slunk inside. Grokal called out something, but Talena only gazed at her stocky lover as her fingers went further and further in… she was tight down there, and covered with new residue that smelled like heat and lust.

Talena carried on for perhaps minutes, or perhaps longer. She found her fingers soon fully within the depths there, right up to the knuckles of her hand, and decided to add another digit. This too soon joined the others, and a faint grunting noise was heard from deep within the Orc’s chest. Her body began moving and shifting forwards to take in three fingers, almost impatiently. Talena granted her mercy by sliding them in and out with a dextrous flick of her wrist.

Soon every finger on Talena’s hand found its way into the woman’s snatch, an entire flat hand finding its way inside. By now Grokal was a stuttering mess, her lady cum spilling and sloshing like a fountain onto the straw mattress. It smelled incredible and Talena ensured Grokal managed an orgasm before tasting it.

When she finally did reach the apex, it was loud and jerking, with legs shaking uncontrollably and her eyes flicking open for a second before closing again. Her pussy walls clenched down on Talena’s hand as if willing it to stay inside it for longer and her hands grabbed hold of the sheet with white-knuckles. Then she leaned her head back against the pillow and breathed out a ragged breath, barely forming words as Talena grinned down at her.

Still straddling the Orc, like a triumphant combatant who had beaten her down, Talena reached her fingers up to her mouth and smelled. The warm, zesty scent of fresh female orgasm tickled her nose and Talena licked up the moisture quickly. Her tongue darted between her fingers to ensure non got away and lapped up the shiny treasure coating her fur.

Once cleaned, Talena leaned down and placed her hands on Grokal’s lower torso, the flesh there impressively firm. She moved forwards and kissed the Orc softly on the lips, an action which was reciprocated. She gave the Orsimer’s belly a squeeze with both hands and caried on the kiss, moving her tongue past lips to tangle with another tongue.

Grokal seemed faraway now she had climaxed, and her body was speckled with little trails of sweat. Her breathing was halting and her light brown eyes looked up at the ceiling. Talena glanced at those eyes with her own beautiful blue ones. She wasn’t done yet.

Talena shifted back slightly and wrapped both of her arms around one of Grokal’s stocky legs. It was a full carry, but not overly heavy and Talena brought the long leg up to point at the roof, resting against her shoulder. Then, Talena settled forwards slightly on Grokal’s other leg and moved forwards until their crotches were both touching one another.

“What are you doing?” Grokal whispered.

“Beating you,” Talena grinned.

The Khajiit slowly ground her hips forward into Grokal’s own, using the propped-up leg like a post to hold onto. In little time she reached a pleasurable pace and rocked forwards, pressing her folds into Grokal with soft grunts by the pair.

Talena slid up and down the long green leg under her using her own slickness as an oily surface to move against with ease. She rubbed and shifted, enjoying so much the feeling of her pussy being tickled by the leg, and then finishing by grinding against Grokal’s wet snatch. Talena clung on to the long leg like a steering rudder, desperate not to let it go. Grokal groaned, but did not resist.

Talena soon found a pace that was comfortable and rocked back and forth, dry-humping the space below her. She had enjoyed her oral orgasm from before, but now wanted something more ferocious and rougher. She still had energy and was not done yet.

Grokal moaned and moved below, but could not move her leg from its locked position. Talena hugged it tightly, her breasts rubbing against the firm muscle there. She moved them back and forth over Grokal’s leg to rub pleasingly against her nipples and cause joyful feelings on her sensitive skin.

Grokal was in bliss by now, moaning with every movement. Her arms snaked over Talena’s body in a dreamlike way, and her legs were constantly shaking as if cold. Her face was an open expression, with eyes closed gently and mouth forming words in silence. Every breath she took raised her chest a little, only to sink back down again. The Orsimer’s large tits bounced with every grind forward of Talena’s furry body, and they were glorious green orbs of young muscle that captivated Talena.

Their lower bodies were also receiving much welcome attention too. Both of their quims were running freely with stickiness that rolled over blue fur and green flesh. The slickness there helped Talena move forwards easily, and by now Grokal’s leg was soaked. The other one propped up against Talena was quivering slightly. Talena kissed the calf muscles there and sped up her movements.  

Each time their pussies met, it sparked such wonderful feelings inside Talena’s chest. Her heart soared, her breath caught and her belly would fidget. But the sheer pleasure that reached her crotch was something special. Lips met lips in slow, then fast, grazes that tingled and pleasured in equal measures. Talena closed her eyes as she moved and shifted, focusing only on the moment of impact. Each time was another triumph, and when the occasional bump against her clit reached her spaced-out mind, she was pushed to the brink a final time.

The clashes of a sensitive cunt against another increased with speed as Talena felt another powerful, shaking orgasm approach. She screwed up her eyes and began panting harshly against the skin of Grokal’s leg. The Orc herself was now arch-backed and looked positively mad. Their echoing shouts and screams were loud and clear, everyone in the tavern clearly knowing what was happening upstairs.

Their two bodies twisted and fought, naked skin meeting blue fur as the soaking wet of their crotches reached a boiling point. Talena couldn’t bare this anymore and furiously humped away at Grokal, using her leg as an anchor for her smaller body. Grokal called out her name and opened those cinnamon brown eyes to lock with azure blue ones. Their gazes never wavered as they both came on the other.

Wetness and muscles clenched as both figures screamed out in agony. Pleasure of fierceness dominated Talena’s body and mind as her lower body unleashed everything it had, the feeling of pleasure almost stinging her inner thighs and deep within her. Both of her thighs were wet and she smelled of hot sex and dreamy sensuality.

Grokal roared out in the room and her hands became claws. She gripped a sheet on the bed and held it so tightly, while her lower body contorted itself into unusual shapes. Her body shook and her eyelids fluttered closed and she gave a contented sigh. Her upwards leg tried to shrink away, but Talena clung on and wouldn’t let go. Not until she had finished. It took a while.

When Talena had completed her heavenly climax, she leaned against the leg of her partner and looked down, breathing in deeply. Her voice was a scattering of words and noises, but it didn’t make much sense. Her nipples felt incredibly sensitive and she believed if someone would brush against them, she would come all over again. Her legs scrunched up against the long leg below them, and her fingers traced the muscle of the Orc.

Talena finally lowered the leg and climbed on top of Grokal. The pair didn’t say anything as they were both out of breath, but their eyes met again. Talena could still hear the noise and bustle of the downstairs bar, but it was a distant thing.

Grokal raised a finger and gently traced it down Talena’s face. Over her fuzzy cheek, her soft whiskers and her pink lips. She brushed a lip open with her thumb and seemed to enjoy feeling her partners face. Talena appreciated it, feeling safe and satisfied with her larger partner.

“I haven’t met a girl like you,” Grokal croaked out quietly.

“Same,” Talena replied.

“You are so… lovely,” Grokal finished, not finding any better word. But it was honest and true, and Talena giggled slightly.

“Better than Maya?” Talena teased. Grokal rolled her eyes.

“A hundred times more. More than any other girl I have met. You are sublime.”

“Well, it’s a good thing I found you then,” Talena smiled.

“It is.”

 

 

Talena was sipping a bottle of mead perched on a stool by the bar. Grokal was upstairs asleep, but Talena was thirsty. The inn was quieting down, but not closed yet. Talena hadn’t bothered to dress in all of her armour again and was wearing a large shirt that Grokal owned. It fit her like a small dress. Talena figured she might as well buy some civilian clothes the next day, as she wasn’t always going to be in armour.

Some of the locals gave her passing glances, as her legs were bare and on display. However, most of their attention was towards the other Khajiit in the room; the lovely Maya. She had a young, enticing body of tight curves and sharp features. A gorgeous specimen.

Maya was sitting with her large Nord partner and the pair were simply looking into the other’s eyes. There was true love there, that was clear. Talena took another swig and suddenly missed the feeling of true love. Something strong and vivid.

Maya turned her head and caught Talena’s eye. Her own eye colour was blue, but much paler and brighter that Talena’s own. The whiteness of her fur made her look unblemished and pure, while her body was tempting and incredibly arousing. Talena felt herself become slightly wet just looking at the young stunner.

Such a beauty…

Maya suddenly got up and strolled over to where Talena was sitting. Now Talena panicked slightly, feeling as if she had broken some unwritten rule in The Bannered Mare. Talena noticed Hera glaring at her cooly and her heart began to beat faster. Maya closed the distance swiftly and leaned against the bar, resting her arm on the bar and settling her chin in an open hand.

“Hello,” Talena stammered, not knowing what else to say. The Khajiit girl simply smiled, a perfect expression that filled her youthful face with even more beauty. Talena gulped and took another sip of her drink. It was unclear what Maya wanted as she couldn’t speak. Talena glanced up and caught her eyes again. The blue there was bright like fire.

Chapter 10: Whiterun – What is the Face of Evil?

It was a bright, crisp morning in Whiterun. The sun shone dazzlingly bright against a cold blue sky, morning birds flittered around catching insects and the daily life of the city began to wake. Blacksmiths lit furnaces, bakers pulled out fresh loaves and guardsmen attempted to get comfortable at the beginning of a long shift.

A smothered scream could just be heard from behind the guest room door of The Bannered Mare. A shuddering, burning lust could almost be felt from the warm air of the room and two panting figures pressed together in a clingy embrace. One of supple green skin, the other soft blue fur.

Talena was wrapped around Grokal, legs entwined, as she breathed out a long sigh. Her skin still prickled, her shoulders were shaking and her head was foggy. Grokal’s fingers were still burrowed deep within the Khajiit’s chamber, a thumb laying gently on a sensitive clit. Talena burned for more, but she knew they both had to get out of bed and start the day. But not just yet…

“Morning,” Grokal smirked a tusky grin down at her.

“Morning,” Talena replied with a smile, kissing the Orsimer deeply. Their tongues met and their lips were a blur of movement. Grokal slowly withdrew her fingers, causing Talena to purr huskily. Once out, the Orc sucked them clean and gave a low chuckle.

“I need breakfast.”

“Was that not enough?” Talena asked, nodding down at the now licked clean fingers.

“That is for dessert tonight,” the woman joked and climbed out of bed. She splashed water on her face and ran a wet cloth over her body before assembling her clothing. Heavy armoured pauldrons and chest piece, gloves and finally those long boots that Talena watched with a chewed lip. Grokal looked fantastic in the early morning light, fit and healthy. Talena crawled out of bed and hugged the Orc from behind.

“What are we doing today then?” Talena asked, playing with Grokal’s body and enjoying the feel of her flat stomach under her hands.

“I thought we could explore the local area? I have a contract or two I could complete? If you’re up for a bit of adventure,” Grokal replied.

“Not another bandit camp?” Talena implored, now feeling the thickness of Grokal’s rear thigh. The muscle there felt very good.

“I said I didn’t know there was that many! I’m sorry,” Grokal half-smiled.

“It’s all right, accidents happen. But no more bandits!” Talena said back, turning Grokal around and stepping on her toes to kiss her. Talena was still very naked, and enjoyed the nip of cold metal on her soft skin.

The kiss became more and more passionate, and before too long Grokal was on her knees eating Talena out again. The Khajiit came quickly and pressed her warm thighs against Grokal’s face.

Once fully satisfied, Talena dressed herself. She had purchased some basic town clothes to wear when not on a quest, and had a few more items of clothing stuffed into her knapsack. Today she was wearing a long green dress, brown boots and a black belt she wrapped around her slim waist. Off it hung Mjoll’s dagger, her coin purse, potion satchel and map. Her sapphire ring was on its usual place too, and Talena rubbed it for luck.

The young Khajiit had been in the city for around four days now – as long as the trip had taken her from Dawnstar. On her first night, she had met Grokal, and the pair had been inseparable. The carried out odd jobs together, explored abandoned forts and nearby camps for loot and checked out the odd giant camp from a distance.

The pair were known as good workers and effective scouts. Talena had quick eyes and a sharp nose, while Grokal was strong enough to take down most threats that came their way… though she often would flee at the sight of bears.

They had made some good coin in their partnership and would often celebrate in the taverns around town. Talena still had not seen Venessa again, but she received a courier sent by her with a letter, detailing how busy she was currently. Venessa promised she would be freer in the next week or so, but her job as a trade negotiator and intermediary was keeping her very busy. Talena hoped she was making good profit.

Talena and Grokal left their temporary home of the tavern to head out into the streets of Whiterun, with a list of jobs to do and a firm spring in their step. Outside it was clear and slightly nippy, but Talena was warm enough in her long-sleeved dress. She looked down at Grokal’s bare stomach.

“Don’t you get cold with all that exposed skin?” she asked.

“Sometimes, but it makes me look hot,” Grokal shrugged. Talena giggled at the honesty.

“That it does,” she smiled.

The pair moved on towards the marketplace, Grokal heading to the weapon stand almost immediately. She still carried her heavy axe, but as an Orc she was fascinated with weapons. Talena leaned against the post of Belethor’s shop and watched the busy people milling around.

“Morning, girl,” a smooth-voiced woman stepped out of the store and locked eyes with Talena. The figure had blonde hair, strong cheekbones and a bulky frame in armour. Hera.

“And to you, Hera. Busy today?” Talena replied politely. Ever since the night where Maya had wandered over to Talena, Hera had been a little more amiable to her. The odd chat here and there, nothing more.

“I’ve got a bandit leader to slay at Halted Stream Camp, an Imperial Legion site to discover in the mountains and a cave filled with wolves to clear out. They should make me Thane here for all the work I do,” Hera rolled her eyes. Despite her intimidating appearance, the Nord was actually rather mild-mannered and responsive. She was also very easy on the eyes; pale as snow, leggy and with a penetrating gaze.

“Sounds busy! How is Maya?”

“She’s got a full day too. She’s gathering books and paintings for the house, and really wants to buy a new rug so she’s browsing the selection,” Hera answered in her rich voice.

Hera and Maya lived in the quaint little house of Breezehome just up the road. The two were deeply in love and it was always sweet seeing them together around town. Hera had even invited Talena for a drink in their home sometime, but hadn’t extended the invite to Grokal, so Talena had politely declined for now.

Hera was often out stalking Daedra or hunting mad wizards, while Maya was content to explore town and look around. One day, Maya had found Talena and happily linked her arm through hers, with the pair strolling along near the temple. Talena had been terrified of giving the wrong impression, but also didn’t want to insult the Khajiit by shaking her off, so she remained in a fixed state of worry. Luckily, nothing bad came of it.

“Well, that sounds interesting. Perhaps the four of us can share a drink tonight in The Bannered Mare?” Talena asked, nodding over to Grokal who was still entranced by the weaponry on display. It was even worse when she strolled past Warmaiden's as she would always have a browse which could take hours at a time.

“I’m still not so keen on her,” Hera glared at the back of the Orsimer’s head.

“She is very sweet, and has no interest in Maya.”

“Good to know. Might even be fun then.”

“That’s the spirit,” Talena smiled. “Drinks tonight then, what excitement!”

“It will be… though, I have heard some troubling news recently. It’s keeping me somewhat distracted,” Hera said with a twisted lip.

“Oh?” Talena replied. Hera took a deep breath and looked at the stones on the ground.

“When I cleared out Pinewatch and found Maya, I thought that was it. Slaying Rigel Strong-Arm there had been a challenge, but I truly believed that would be the end of the slaver menace that had been so common around Skyrim.”

“Wasn’t she the ringleader of the operation?” Talena asked, her skin growing cold.

“I have just found out that she was not. A note came from a friend. Apparently, Rigel Strong-Arm wasn’t even the one in charge, just a buyer. She purchased Maya from somebody else.”

“Oh no…”

“Which means somewhere out there, there’s a monster capturing and selling girls. Some say centred around Whiterun Hold, others say from Solitude. And Khajiit’s go for even more, so be careful,” Hera warned.

“I have heard that news. It’s terrible. Do you know where they might be then? The person in charge?”

“They could be anywhere in Skyrim. I have no idea where to start. I need to find the bastard in charge and give them a swift end.”

“I hope you find them too. For Maya’s sake,” Talena said sympathetically. Hera sighed again.

“What they did to her… they almost broke her mind. If I hadn’t saved her at Pinewatch, she would have become a broken doll. But there are so many who are not so lucky. I need to find them and free them all.”

“I pray to the Gods that you do. I can’t even imagine how horrible it must be…” Talena shook her head.

“Stay safe out there, girl.”

“I will.”

“But anyway, I have things to do. Drinks later then?” Hera said, moving the conversation swiftly on.

“I’ll be there,” Talena replied, just as Grokal was wandering over.

“What was that about?” Grokal asked once Hera has walked away.

“We’ve got a double date tonight,” Talena replied with a raised brow. Though she also felt some fear deep in her heart at the fact the slavery operation that Erandur spoke of was still very much alive and well. Where was the monster in charge located?

 

 

Talena and Grokal spent much of the rest of the day in the wilds around Whiterun Hold. Grokal had a missing sword to find for some citizen somewhere in the countryside, as well as more deadlier contracts to face if she was feeling up to it. However, the pair were mostly happy to stroll around the beautiful green countryside and vast, boreal plains. The centre of Skyrim was truly magnificent; not too cold or windy, not too much snow or ice or salt spray from the ocean. It was close to perfect really. Talena enjoyed being there very much.

She also enjoyed her company. Grokal spoke as she walked along, her heavy axe propped up on her shoulder, and her free arm swinging freely. She dominated Talena in height, and seeing her powerful long legs march along was almost hypnotic. Talena smiled up at her Orsimer lover.

“What’s that look in your eye?” Grokal peered down suspiciously. Talena just giggled and linked her hand with Grokal’s free one.

“Just enjoying the countryside. With you,” Talena replied huskily.

“And I you. Wonder what adventure we’ll find today?”

“Hmm, perhaps somewhere dangerous for a change!” Talena joked.

“Well, we can’t very well run into a Nordic Tomb with you dressed like that,” Grokal said, looking down at Talena’s dress.

“I actually quite like dressing simply for a change. It feels lighter and easier than armour.”

Talena usually wore her simple, town clothes when out and about with Grokal now. Her armour, knapsack and other items were all back at the tavern behind their room door, and they would be safe there. No thief would dare try and steal from Grokal. Talena still caried Mjoll’s dagger for safety, but there was nothing much Grokal couldn’t stop.

Talena admired her long-sleeved green dress as she walked. It was long but not cumbersome, and figure-hugging too. Her hips looked tremendous in the mirror, while her curvaceous figure was exemplified greatly. Talena also noticed Grokal sneaking little glances at her rump as well.

“On the off chance we run into some actual danger, you’ll be glad I’m around,” Grokal laughed heartily.

“I am glad you are around. All days,” Talena smiled sweetly up at Grokal, and leaned into her. Her partner felt so warm and strong, it was a great comfort.

“The luck I had finding you… you are such a precious little thing,” Grokal sighed with content, and she swayed into the embrace.

“We could climb a mountain today? Run through the forests or check out that distant fort? We have so much opportunity here,” Talena said gratified. She was the happiest she had been for a long time, after a series of misfortunes. She had been freed from her damned collar. She had a partner who drove her wild with desire. A safe and secure city to rest in. Even some friends, with Hera and Maya growing in familiarity. She was looking forward to meeting up with them for a drink later tonight.

Hera and Maya… a truly lovely couple. They were a story of opposites; one was a strong, hulking berserker. The other a small, slim enchantress. Yet together they formed something so natural and so appealing, it made everyone stop and stare. Their natural allure and striking appearance meant they complimented each other so well, that they actually increased the beauty of the other one.

Talena nibbled her lip. Just for a moment, she let the dark and depraved part of her mind come to the front in all its wicked glory. Talena imagined being tied down to the bed in Breezehome with Maya showering her nude body with soft kisses. Her velvety soft hands would stroke and squeeze, rubbing stiffening nipples to a groan of pleasure from her own throat.

Maya would then slowly straddle the bound Khajiit, spreading herself wide so Talena could see every inch of her soft, white fur. Pure white, like a virgin. But she was no virgin… she was a seductress in the body of a saint. The kind of body that drove men and women wild… the same sort of body Talena owned.

Talena imagined Maya staring down at her, with those eyes blue like the hottest wildfire. Her body was completely bare, displaying toned legs and a trim stomach. Gentle hands and flickering ears. Soft pink folds between her legs just starting to glisten…

Then Maya would kiss her, with lips sweeter than any honey she would ever taste. Soft, almost nervous, little nips on Talena’s own mouth. Their lips would move together, and blend together. Tongues would unravel and twist and a hungry purr would echo from each of their throats.

What would Hera do if she found out what Talena was doing? She would have her flogged in the street… but then, Talena’s imagination looked over to see the stunning Nord in a chair, watching the show. A glass of wine in one hand, and the other hand busily frigging herself with craving motions. And there was a hunger in her blue eyes. And a smirk, as if to say, “We’re not done with you yet, girl. Not even close…”

Talena groaned unconsciously, and had to clear her throat to cover it up. Grokal gave her a pat on the back, and rubbed the spot there for good measure.

“You alright?” the Orsimer asked.

“Just swallowed a bug,” Talena lied.

The pair had found themselves off the main track, and towards a hidden ridge in the mountainside. They must have wandered this way by accident, as it was enclosed on most sides and would have been difficult to just find on a map. There looked to be a path down there somewhere, with a small pond of still, black water. Insects buzzed around this area, but there was no wildlife it seemed. Grokal sniffed the air and squinted down at the spot.

“Looks interesting. We could go and investigate? Might find something good?”

“I don’t know, it looks a bit… gloomy,” Talena replied, rubbing her arm.

“Nonsense, you have me! I can take down anything… so long as it isn’t a bear.”

“Well, alright. But let’s not dawdle. This place gives me the creeps…”

The two carefully made their way down to the hidden path, and more than once Grokal had to lift Talena down by holding her hips as if she were a young child. They eventually reached the lower level and the air was cold here. Clearly this area didn’t receive much sunlight. Talena shivered slightly and stayed close to Grokal, who moved forwards with axe at the ready.

The path they followed was small, but clearly used by something. A wild fox perhaps? The nearby pond was unmoving, but stank like a peat bog, and Talena covered her nose when she passed it. Shadows and jagged rocks seemed to claw at them, and the daylight was quickly turning to midnight.

“Grokal, I’m scared. We should go…” Talena whimpered.

“No, it’s fine… everything’s fine. Let’s just see if there’s a cave or hidden chest of goodies,” Grokal replied, but gulped doing so. She was an Orsimer, and they hid their fear well. But even this environment was creeping her out.

“Let’s just go, look we can still see the way we came down!”

“Just a step closer…”

The pathway led to a wider area that was surrounded on all sides by sheer rock faces and clinging moss. Darkness was everywhere and Talena was tempted to use her Night Eyes just to see. The air was quiet and cold, the smell of tension palpable. Talena didn’t notice she had begun shaking. From the cold, or the terror it was hard to say. Everything around them looked sharp and cruel and painful. Talena wanted to leave right away.

“Grokal, we need to go now…”

“What is that?” Grokal whispered, ignoring Talena’s pleading voice.

Ahead of them was a dark entrance set into the stone. A cave with barbed teeth and hollow blackness looked back at them, almost reaching forwards with its darkness. The cave entrance was massive, like a yawning animal. It terrified Talena.

Her entire body was seized by fear. The cold, dreadful fingers of it crept up her body. She felt a chill on the back of her neck and the feel of many eyes on her. She was shaking like a leaf now and wanted to turn back around and run. But she couldn’t. Her feet were rooted to the spot.

Only Grokal crept forwards with axe held out. She was slowly advancing onto the darkness, as if entranced by it. Talena wanted to scream to her, but her voice had been stolen. All that came out was a reedy gasp of air.

Suddenly, two green orbs launched out of the cave entrance. They lit up the dark area a horrid colour, a colour of sickness and despair. One orb hit Grokal square in the chest and she fell down paralysed. The other hit Talena with enough force to bowl her over, making her land on a patch of mossy earth.

Talena could only see shimmering green. She wanted to move, to shake, to scream. But she could do nothing. Her body was fixed in an iron grip, and try as she might, she couldn’t move.

Where Talena was lying, she could only see the mouth of the cave from the corner of her eye. Two figures slowly emerged from the cave, green magic crackling from their fingertips. The figures were hooded females who stalked forwards like beasts. Talena felt herself shaking terribly, despite not being able to move an inch.

“What do we have here? Two little birds trapped in our nest,” one of the women said in a creaky voice.

“Oh, I love it when they just walk up to us. Almost feels like its cheating,” the other woman cackled.

“Hang about… is that one a Khajiit?” the first woman said, and Talena felt her ears burning.

“I’d say she is… well, we know what to do with this one.”

“She’ll want to see the Khajiit. No doubt in my mind…”

“What of the other? An Orc?”

“She can go with the others. You know what to do.”

Then one of the fingers advanced on Talena with a small, dark sack and placed it over her head, cutting of all light. The last thing she felt before fainting was two hands dragging her back towards the cave.

 

 

An indeterminable passage of time transpired before Talena eventually opened her eyes. She blinked blearily and swallowed. Her throat was dry. And her surroundings were…. very different. Her hood had been removed and she was now looking at the ceiling. Talena took a few slow breaths to calm herself down and asses her new location.

She was lying on a plush bed with thick blankets and duvets of many colours, in an internal room. The room was not huge, but spacious enough for cabinets, drawers, tables, a full-length mirror and a large cabinet on the wall, with many candles giving her lots of light. Colourful carpets lined the floor, small potions and bottles filled a shelf and stacks of necklaces, jewels and earrings lay in a box. Talena sat up.

Her mind was racing on where exactly she was, and where the two women had dragged her off to. The room smelled of soft incense and something sweet, but there was not much noise Talena could discern.

Where is Grokal? And where am I?

Talena noticed suddenly that she was completely naked, her green dress nowhere to be seen. Her belt was also missing, with Mjoll’s dagger along with it. Strangely, her sapphire ring was still on her finger. If she had been robbed, surely they would have taken her ring?

Talena was gratified to find she was not bound or collared, but the fact she was nude was of some concern. There was a large wooden door to her room, and the Khajiit jumped off the bed and swiftly approached it. She tried the handle, but it was locked. As expected. She looked around.

The room had plenty of items to entertain if it was a rich person’s apartment: books and scrolls, alcoholic drinks, snacks and sheets of paper. An ink quill lay on a table next to a small stack of papers. Parts of the room looked like a small office, and a curtained off section contained a rather lavishly decorated bathroom, with a privy, bathtub and rows of fragrances and bath salts.

Talena explored every inch of the place. She hoped she might find a hidden passage, but the room was not a cavern, and soon she scoured every corner. Talena went over to a wardrobe and opened it, hoping to find some clothes. Instead, she found only delicate little nighties, stockings, short dressing gowns and silk underwear. All of it was of very fine quality and made of light, flimsy material. Talena gulped and she began to panic.

A sound pulled her attention away, and she spun towards the main door. Someone was unlocking it… Talena pressed herself against a wall and tried to cover her breasts and groin, hyperventilating at the sudden fear she felt in her belly.

The large door opened slowly, and a svelte figure stepped into the room carrying a large key. For a moment – just a moment – Talena was gobsmacked and left utterly speechless.

The figure was a female Breton in her late twenties at the most. She was dressed in a long black gown that had exposed areas of her body in many places, while her bare legs slipped out of a long section of open fabric. Her dress was immaculate and finely detailed and embossed with swirling patterns and floral prints. The material was as black as the pool Talena had seen from earlier. Endless black.

The woman appraised Talena with an approving smile and intelligent eyes. She was a few inches taller than Talena, but carried herself with a straight back and elegant poise. Her skin was porcelain white and almost luminous with how clear it was. Her hair was long and dark and reached her midback, her brows immaculate and sculpted to her upper face. She had a straight dignified nose, slim cheeks, plump rosy lips and gorgeous downturned brown eyes that roamed Talena’s nude form like a wild and hungry animal. Her lashes were thick and dark too.

The woman’s clothing hugged her body perfectly, and outlined her natural hips and generous chest. Talena caught a glimpse of her upper thigh and admired the fullness there, while a bare leg snaked out that was long and slender. The woman was barefoot and her arms carried an easy swing to them as if she was always in control, no matter the situation.

This Breton was by far the most beautiful thing Talena had ever seen. She was a siren, a seductress, a goddess. Talena wanted to do anything for her in that moment, do anything to be able to look at her for just a second longer. She felt her pussy grow wet all by itself, but it was out of sheer arousal then, instead of an upcoming rough intercourse or unprompted tryst from a stranger. No, this woman was different. She was flawless…

“It’s good to see you up,” the woman said in a silky, low voice. Talena nervously approached her, still staring at her magnificent beauty.

“Who… who are you? Where am I? Where is Grokal?” Talena stammered.

“Grokal… so that’s her name…” the woman answered thoughtfully. “No matter. What is your name, my dear?”

“T…Talena. And you haven’t answered my question. Where am I!”

“You are in a network of caverns and tunnels that run under the mountain. This is my main base of operations, though of course I have plenty of hidings elsewhere. All across the continent.”

“Who… who are you?” Talena breathed, though a part deep within her chest already knew the answer to that question.

“I have many names: The Terror of Ivarstead. The Black Witch. The Slaver Beauty…”

Realisation dawned on Talena like a rolling tide of icy water. It rushed over her, pushing past her braids, her ears, her whiskers. It chilled her blood and seized her muscles in a vice-like grip. She breathed shallow, panicky breaths and locked blue eyes with brown ones.

“You’re her… the slaver. The one who organised Dawnstar…” Talena began, and the woman laughed, a smooth, high noise.

“Dawnstar? Just Dawnstar? Please, do you have no imagination? I have further operations in Sentinel, Dusk, Daggerfall. I capture, turn and sell slaves of every race all over Tamriel,” the woman explained, stepping closer to Talena. “I buy and trade flesh to then sell to pirate warlords, tribal chieftains and marching army camps of lusty soldiers. I have more money than most jarls, have an army that rivals them too. I have spies, informants and black-market dealers from here to Black Marsh. I have stolen countless girls, and will steal countless more. You and your friend? You are just my newest playthings.”

The woman was now standing directly in front of Talena. Up close, her stunning features were even more pronounced, and Talena could not look away despite looking into the very face of evil. This woman, this… monster! It was her who had caused so much misery around Skyrim. It was her who Erandur had spoken of in Dawnstar organising the shipment of slaves. It was her who Jotar’s gang had been planning to sell Talena to all the way back in Riften. It was her who had stolen away young Maya and nearly broke her mind… this horrible, evil, lovely creature.

“You are a monster…” Talena whispered.

“No. I am Annalisse. And you, little kitten,” the woman said plainly as one of her fingers traced Talena’s curves, “are my newest curiosity.”

The woman ran her fingers over Talena’s naked body, feeling the soft fur and muscle there. She smiled menacingly and her eyes glittered like dark pearls. Talena wanted to run, to fight, to scream… but something about this woman radiated immense power.

“Where is Grokal? Is she safe?” Talena begged, her worry for her lover rising.

“Oh, I wouldn’t use the word safe… but she is alive,” Annalisse replied.

“What are you going to do with me?” Talena whimpered… though she already knew. She was naked, recently captured, in a locked room and with a person whose eyes roamed her body with sinister intent. She had been in this position before… so many times. Talena backed up, the large bed bumping into the back of her calves. She had nowhere else to run.

Annalisse gave her a gentle push and Talena fell down onto the bed again. She wanted to back off and flee, but there was nowhere to go. Even if she did escape this room, she was in a network of tunnels with no idea on where to go next.

“I’d like to tell you a story,” Annalisse teased, pacing forwards, her bare feet brushing against the thick carpet. She snapped her fingers loudly, and with a crackle of magicka her clothes began disintegrating off her body. It looked almost like a very old piece of stone crumbling away into nothing.

Soon Annalisse was naked, and more perfect in her nakedness Talena thought it was possible to be. Her shoulders and chest were white as paper, soft and smooth. There was not a bruise, or birthmark, or scar on her body. Her figure was slender and lithe, her limbs and muscles tight and healthy. She practically glowed.

Annalisse’s breasts were two beautiful, perky mounds that had the softest bounce as she walked and with nipples like rose petals. Her thighs were incredibly long and supple to see, while her pussy looked delectable. A perfect, tight little entrance flanked by pink lips and a sweet little nub at the top. A thin band of dark brown hair was above her vulva in a trimmed rectangular strip and Talena could do nothing but stare.

“When I was much younger, an ancient wizard offered me an item of great power. It was Daedric in origin and brimming with dark energy. The wizard offered it to me were I to sleep with him. Of course, I did. Afterwards I slit his throat and took the artefact for myself.

It is a very old relic that can change the thoughts of those it is used on – permanently. It whittles away their very mind until nothing is left. I have been using it a great deal on my slave girls, though only the ones I deem suitable for me,” Annalisse explained.

She said a chant and the room suddenly went cold. The light seemed to dim, replaced by a dark blue swirl that surrounded the pair of them. Talena watched in horror as a black form began rising off Annalisse’s lower body. It was a sort of harness or apparatus that attached itself to her groin by a series of dark leather straps and black metal fastenings. It looked like a manacle or chastity belt for a person’s crotch.

Then Talena saw a dark shape emerge from the device. It grew and grew, phallic in shape and appearance but black as midnight, and studded with bumps, grooves and small knobs. When it had finished growing on Annalisse’s body, it must have been at least ten inches in length, thick at the base and slimmer at the top where an angry, black head formed in a bell-shaped point.  

“Do you know what Daedric prince this relic belongs to?” Annalisse asked, smiling widely. Talena only shook her head in absolute terror. Annalisse continued. “It belongs to Molag Bal; prince of corruption, slavery, damnation… and rape.”

Annalisse pounced on Talena’s body, pinning her to the bed. She was so quick Talena couldn’t even react. The Breton held Talena’s wrists tightly against the mattress, while her slim body pinned her against the sheet, her legs straddling the Khajiit. She glared down at Talena and chuckled cruelly, while the massive, black phallus lay on top of Talena’s body.

Talena tried to wriggle out of the hold she was in, but it was no good. Annalisse was deceptively strong, and Talena’s arms were clamped to the bed. Annalisse squeezed her thighs against Talena’s body to keep her trapped there too.

“Please let me go…” Talena begged.

Annalisse responded by leaning her head down and taking one of Talena’s nipples into her mouth and nibbling it softly. She also rolled the little pink nub there against her tongue, forcing the nipple to become erect. Talena cried in despair and wanted to shift her body, but she could barely move under the Breton’s weight. 

Annalisse continued the swirling motion on Talena’s breast, and her body inevitably failed her yet again. Her nipple grew hard, as did the other one that was receiving no attention. Talena couldn’t move her arms at all, so she tried to squirm out of Annalisse’s mouth. It was no good, and the Breton gave a little nip from her teeth that caused a spike of painful pleasure to arc through Talena’s chest.

Annalisse moved to the other nipple and repeated the process. Licks, kisses and small nibbles caused Talena an uncomfortable pleasure in her body, and her motions to fight her attacker lessened somewhat. Talena also pressed her thighs together, ashamed by how dewy she was becoming down there, and hoping against hope that Annalisse couldn’t feel her wetness.

Annalisse sat up slowly, dragging her fingernails down Talena’s fine fur on her chest and belly. One of her hands cupped a breast softly, while the other slapped the second breast. Talena cried out in pain, a cry that died in her throat as Annalisse then rolled and twisted the nipples softly.

Talena could not hide how firm her nipples had become, and they were both screaming for attention. Annalisse looked down at Talena in her pale beauty, all the while a huge and black cock of corruption jutted out from under her. It lay on Talena’s body and appeared massive.

Annalisse leaned down again and began to suck on Talena’s nipples, moving over to take one in her mouth before going over to the other. Talena half-closed her eyes and her throat almost gave way and moaned. Instead, she focused on anything else besides the pleasure: Where was Grokal? Would they both be saved, perhaps by Hera? Could either of them escape this madness? And why was she growing so wet down there?

Annalisse ceased sucking on Talena’s breast, and moved her face up to meet Talena’s. She glared down with dark brown eyes that looked perfect, and moved quickly to kiss Talena roughly. Talena began squirming again, now her arms were free, and tried to push against Annalisse’s body, but the Breton just laughed.

Her lips were hasty and uncaring, pushing Talena’s lips open and sticking her tongue deep into her mouth. It was not a pleasant kiss, not romantic or special. It was hard and cruel, and nothing like kissing Grokal. Those kisses had been softer than butterflies, tender and just. These were dark and impatient, but from plump lips that were very warm and tasted distinctly of wine.

Talena did not make this easy for Annalisse. She turned her head, pushed her body away and attempted to get up again. She was going to fight this attack, whatever may come. Talena balled up a fist, but Annalisse simply grabbed hold of her wrist again, pushing it against the soft bed. Annalisse didn’t even struggle; it was like fighting a child for her.

On and on the kissing continued, with Annalisse chuckling to herself. She even chewed on Talena’s lower lip and pulled slightly, the discomfort moving on to arousal at Talena’s rough treatment. Why was she like this? Why was she so eager, so quick, to submit? Talena hated being abused and taken advantage of, but she knew herself and her story well too.

Talena knew how easy she would allow someone to have sex with her, and the more forceful they were, the easier it would be for them. Talena never tried to fight back after a certain point, and didn’t try anything during intercourse either. It was almost like she put up the most token resistance she could, just to prove she didn’t want this. Then in the next moment, she would be swallowing a cock or stripping naked in front of a jeering crowd.

Annalisse brought her hands up and cupped both of Talena’s breasts, pushing them up slightly. She broke off the kiss to just marvel at Talena’s ample cleavage, though her own breasts were quite lovely, if smaller than the Khajiit’s own. Talena badly wanted to reach up and caress those boobs above her, instead choosing to hold tightly on the bedsheet with fingers clamped shut.

Annalisse played with Talena’s body for a short while, holding up the breasts to let it fall down again with a satisfying bounce. She would push them together, and roll her open palm over the still stiff nipples. Talena looked up angrily, frowning deeply and hoping Annalisse didn’t know how turned on she was becoming.

Annalisse shifted her arms to move Talena’s own arms next to her body, and then lay her knelt calves over them. In this position, Talena was locked in, and could hardly move her arms at all. It also had the added assistance of pressing Talena’s generous tits together, forming an enticing line of muscle pushing together and making the young Khajiit look incredibly erotic.

Annalisse was now free to move her arms again, and placed her right hand over Talena’s face. She stroked her cheek, tickled her ears and ran a finger through her braids, playing with the small rings at the end of each one. Annalisse parted Talena’s lips and moved them around, testing the mouth of her victim, then sunk her thumb inside Talena’s mouth and rolled it around.

Then as quick as a viper, Annalisse clamped her hand over Talena’s throat and began to apply steady pressure. She was unnaturally strong despite her slim frame, and Talena began to choke. Her eyes boggled wide and she saw a slowly closing tunnel, all while she grunted at the new torture. The Khajiit slowly began to suffocate, and her body thrashed around as best it could to avoid death.

Then, Annalisse released the pressure, allowing Talena to suck in great breaths of air, using the hand which had just been throttling her to stroke Talena’s cheek lovingly. Talena grew confused and then fearful, worried about when the next attack would come. Yet, Annalisse’s soft hand was so delicate and gentle, it felt almost like a game. No, she hadn’t been trying to kill her… she was just showing her feelings in an odd way…

Then she struck, and started strangling Talena again. Talena started to open her mouth desperately to take in air, but none would go down her windpipe. Her legs started thrashing again and panic rocked her body. Tears prickled at Talena’s eyes as she looked up to see the smiling face of her killer.

Then Annalisse stopped again. She stroked patterns in Talena’s fur on her face as the Khajiit coughed and drew in hasty, fast breaths. Tears rolled freely now down Talena’s cheeks, and her mouth contorted into a worried glower. Talena sniffed and wanted nothing more than to wipe her eyes, but her arms were still pinned down fast. She could also feel the bruising on her slender neck. Any more pressure, and it would simply snap.

Annalisse reached her other hand behind her and moved it down, finding Talena’s clit with quick experience of having done this before, many, many times. She stroked the button with care and skill, eliciting an unconscious moan from Talena. Annalisse moved to the labia lips, playing with them too in an experienced way, then rubbing up and down the lengths there.

Two fingers snaked inside without mercy or resistance. Talena gasped lightly as the long fingers worked their way inside. Pushing past the lips that offered no defence, forcing their way inside like an invader. But those fingers were so warm and so soft, the pleasure felt was apparent. Talena looked past Annalisse now to stare at the ceiling, while her own wetness between her legs provided much needed smoothness for this fingering.

Annalisse was very good at this, and very skilled. Her movements were quick and rolling, sending in the two fingers and then curling back out before going in for another round. On and on they pressed and pushed, Talena’s offering up no way of stopping them. They even hit the tender, sensitive spot right at the top of Talena’s chamber which caused an eternity of pleasure.

With pleasure came pain, however. Annalisse struck Talena’s throat again and squeezed, crushing the air from her lungs and causing her eyes to boggle. It was like someone had taken all the air from the room and Talena squirmed again, trapped under the Breton with her arms flailing feebly. But still, two slender fingers curled in and out of her pussy, the tender joy there face to face with the worrying stab of panic as she slowly asphyxiated.

Annalisse eased up her choking grip and softly rubbed Talena’s cheeks, brushing the tears away. Her hand was so soft and kind, it made Talena wonder if she had really been strangled by it. The other hand was now knuckle deep in her inner wetness, expertly bringing sheer, luxurious feelings in her lower body. Talena gasped and her toes curled up tightly as she felt the approach of an orgasm. Annalisse’s thumb traced Talena’s clit with careful brushes that enticed the Khajiit even more.

Talena closed her eyes and relaxed her struggling, a final act of submission. She counted her breaths and shut her eyes fully, tilting her head up and letting her mouth hang open. Annalisse was easily one of the best partners who had ever stimulated her with their fingers, the Breton knowing exactly where to push or where to move and twist her fingers. Talena could hear how sloppy the sounds had become and she felt the wetness soaking into the blanket as her pussy burned for release.

The release came quickly, almost premature, as Annalisse dipped her fingers in a final deep time. She brushed along the very top of Talena’s chamber, stimulating her precious spot there ever more and rubbed her thumb over the top of Talena’s sticky, pink lips. Talena groaned in a low voice and felt her lower muscles constrict tightly, hugging the fingers inside her. Her still trapped arms could only clench fists in response, her stomach trembled and lights lit up behind her closed eyes.

When Talena finally opened her eyes again with a sigh, a pale face descended on her, kissing her deeply. It was a lovely, safe, comforting kiss that Talena did not even want to resist. She opened her mouth fully and pressed her lips against Annalisse’s desperately. When the Breton sat up and looked down with a smile, Talena thought she was the most attractive woman she had ever seen. White and pure and alluring. Those dark eyes glittered and a wide smile spread across a face free from any trouble.

Then she slapped Talena. Hard enough to bring her back to Nirn. She actually yelped, and tried to sit up, but was weighed down by the naked Breton. She wanted to rub her cheek or at least struggle, but Annalisse would not let her. Instead, she began batting at Talena’s full breasts, knocking each one to the side, before rolling a nipple between finger and thumb. Annalisse gripped one and pulled slightly, lifting the breast, before dropping it. Talena was uncomfortable by how good it felt.

Annalisse then rubbed her sticky hand covered with juice on Talena’s fur, in a rude gesture like Talena was just an ornament or utensil to use. She wanted to say something in anger, but the dark look Annalisse gave her was more than enough of a warning.

Annalisse did slink off Talena’s body and shift backwards, but if Talena wanted to escape it was short lived. Her legs were soon spread wide and the thighs gripped by strong, small hands. Talena could not understand why a woman of such stature could have so much strength, but maybe it was due to the magic she wielded?

Annalisse propped herself up on her knees, shuffling forwards as she dragged Talena back. The angry black cock dominated her view, and she stared at it in horror. It was straight as a rod, incredibly thick and heavy looking. While it was covered in studs and ribs, they looked softer than most, but it was still intimidating. There was no way she would be able to fit that monster inside her.

“Please…” Talena whispered.

Annalisse grabbed the shaft with one hand, guiding it towards Talena’s soft entrance. She moved it around until the large head was directly in front of Talena, before looking at the Khajiit with a wicked grin. Then she pushed forwards.

Talena cried out. The main tip pushed her lower lips aside as if they were not even there, fully entering her with ease. The wetness of her quim provided easy passage, and the dark artefact sank into Talena lower and lower. There was pain. She could fell herself stretch out as it entered. It felt uncomfortable and forceful, but also agonisingly slow. Like a death by slow stabbing.

However, the sheer size and fullness of it also gave Talena some shameful satisfaction. It moved in bit by bit, now with the bell-shaped head fully inside her. Stretched out as she was, her sensitive lower spot was also relishing this. It felt pleasantly strained like a muscle after a good exercise, and with jabs of joy that filled her up quickly. Talena felt light headed and wanted to scream, instead moaning aloud shamefully. Annalisse giggled, a soft sound that resembled tinkling glass. 

She kept on the assault, slowly pushing her Daedric cock into Talena. Black, hard force met soft, pink one. It was no contest, and she sank down further and further. Talena felt one of the raised bumps knock against her, causing her to grunt. Another groove stroked her aching pussy and she called softly to no one in particular. A soft, raised stub tickled her hidden spot and she cried out.

Talena’s hands were now free, but instead of pushing off her rapist, she immediately grabbed hold of her boobs, and began rubbing her nipples roughly with both hands. It felt good, and it felt bad, and Talena wanted more of it. She shifted the muscle of her generous breasts, frustrated by the emotion that had overcome her. She wanted to come again, and again, and again. Now more than ever… she would do anything.

Annalisse began withdrawing her magic item, but pressed down again. Every time she did, the cock would sink a little lower into Talena. Every time, it caused a rupture of angry joy whilst Talena grit her teeth and twisted a nipple in each hand. All those bumps and grooves and marks on the shaft were almost designed to stimulate every part that required stimulating. Talena heard herself shouting hoarsely and did not care at all.

There was no way this monster could fit itself all inside her? Ten inches?! That was bigger than the troll, bigger than the werewolf. Bigger than anything she had ever taken. Her cunny was a tight, soft, often wet little thing. There was no way it could accommodate a black monster that resembled a weapon more often than not. And yet, when Talena peered over her breasts and panting chest, she noticed more and more of it disappearing inside her.

Each penetration brought elation, and every withdraw made Talena want to cry. She craved this cock, she yearned for it. Talena remembered faintly Annalisse mentioning it tampered with a person’s mind, but she stopped thinking about it when her nub was tickled. Talena’s eyes went crossed and her pinched nipples roared as she orgasmed.

It was a lusty, hurried, volatile thing when she came, a rush of sweetness over her body and her muscles twitching into themselves. Her heart beat wildly, her breathing became laboured. Her mind went blank and she smelt something zesty in the air, her tongue lolling out in the hope of tasting it. She cried out into the room, a low, long roar as her body felt all the most wonderful sensations a body could.

Talena felt a buzz in the middle of her chest, could feel her calves and thighs folded tightly in on themselves. She panted deeply and had to blink a few times to clear the white light she saw. Such pleasure… such skill… Talena gazed down at her body to see the Daedric cock mostly in her. There was still perhaps three or four inches outside of her body, but it didn’t matter. If she could feel such ecstasy with only that, well… it was a good thig indeed.

But Annalisse wasn’t done. Not even close. Still penetrating the Khajiit, she gathered Talena’s legs up and propped an ankle on each shoulder. Situated as she was, there was no possible way for Talena to escape now, and she worriedly looked at her partner as she moved her own body.

Talena had her back on the velvety soft blanket, with a leg propped up high, one on each of Annalisse’s pretty, slender shoulders. Talena tried to push down her legs, but there wasn’t much strength there and nothing happened. Annalisse brushed Talena’s leg fur and traced along the patterns of black stripes. Had Talena not been so flexible, this position might have been uncomfortable. As it was, she was a little cramped, but still very much limber, and eager to feel what would come next.

Annalisse shifted her weight forwards slightly, pushing Talena’s legs back a little as her shoulders pushed them down. it also had the effect of moving her stiff cock a further inch into Talena, who could only grunt at the extra fullness in her depths. It felt uncomfortable to be filled so much, yet Talena could not even squirm to show her disapproval.

Annalisse pulled out slightly, then leaned down again. She speared the Khajiit right through her soft, pink flesh. Another angry shudder caused Talena to black out for a moment, before a stiff nub grazing against her brought her back. Annalisse began to pick up the pace, thrusting inside her more and more, each sound being a wet and messy one.

Talena had no idea how she was still taking in cock. How there was any space left inside her body to accommodate this intrusion. Her pussy lips were already stretched around the black shaft that only grew wider, but when it went inside, it carried on still further. It must be close to her womb at this point, and going deeper still.

As Annalisse leaned her own weight forwards, more and more of the piece from Molag Bal sank into Talena. There was an assortment of emotions and feelings during this process: of anger and betrayal, of hatred and suffering. Talena was scared and dominated, brutalised and raped. She was being treated like a common slut, a good for nothing skank from the docks. To be treated like a piece of meat was unbearable. The pain and discomfort followed too, felt all over Talena’s body. She wanted this to stop.   

But the strap-on from Annalisse also brought differing emotions too. As huge as it was, the carnal lust it caused in the young girl’s chest was undeniable. Her nipples were still being played with by herself, her pussy lips sodden. She had already climaxed, but wanted another. She wanted to see if all of this monstrous thing could fit inside her, and she wanted to be Annalisse’s pet. At that moment, she would have done anything for the tasty brunette.

Annalisse seemed happy to oblige, and dipped lower and lower. Her hips were liquid as she moved up and down, causing nothing but intense joy for the Khajiit while her sensitive button received another quick press from Annalisse’s thumb. That caused another rapture too, a fit of wobbling that made Talena stare at the headboard with a beaming smile.

Some time passed, with each time more and more of the darkness disappearing inside Talena. She came again, and another time, but began to lose count as well as the tracking of time. Had it been hours? Days? Years? She didn’t know or care, but wanted as much of this device inside her.

Eventually, Annalisse was fully laying on top of Talena. Talena’s legs were folded up over her, almost bent flat. They were still propped up on Annalisse’s shoulders, but those shoulders were almost touching her own now. Their hips were pressed together in a tight, tender embrace and the rolling juice from their pussies mixed together and dripped down onto the stained bedsheet. Annalisse smiled.

“You impress me, kitten. Not many can take all of it,” Annalisse sighed with an impressed pant. Talena looked down.

Sure enough, the entirety of the cock of Molag Bal had sunk down into her quim. All ten inches were somehow buried within Talena’s tight embrace, and she could only look on in wonder. She could see the distinct bulge in her belly that the huge shaft had made, and she could feel her own tightness fit to bursting. It was almost as if her body had to rearrange her organs to make way for this beast. This beast lost within her chamber…

Annalisse leaned down slowly a final time, as she couldn’t lower herself down any more. She moved her head past Talena’s legs on either side of her face, and brushed her lips against Talena’s in a soft, yearning kiss. It was so utterly tender and affectionate that Talena felt herself falling for this woman almost immediately.

Still speared by a wicked magical item deep inside her pussy, and with legs folded up, Talena returned the kiss with passion. Those aches and discomforts she felt were nothing. The fact her face was bruised from a slap, or her throat still clearing from a choke was nothing. Her lips parted and her tongue was submissive to the other one in her mouth.

The pair shared a delicate balance of softness and hardness for a short time, soft lips kissing against hard cock impaling. Talena knew only joy to be here, to be chosen. It was the dark part of her mind that was coming out again, but almost reinforced by this situation. She needed this, could feel it in her bones. The anguish she had suffered was nothing… to be a slave to Annalisse was everything now.

When Annalisse finished the kiss, she gradually sat up and lowered Talena’s legs back down to the bed. She moved her body backwards and withdrew the member on her groin, Talena watching it as it slipped out of her warm sanctum. Every little bump and rise of it caused Talena even more pleasure, and she might have come again but her head was foggy and she couldn’t tell. She just stared with twitching eyes as a blackness removed itself from her body, many strings of her own sticky cum clinging to the shaft in lines like a frost covered spider’s web in winter.

Talena was near delirious by now, having been fucked so thoroughly she wanted nothing more than to sleep. The final tip of the black element left her body with a wet schlop, catching a half dozen more stringy traces of her sticky residue that clung on for as long as they were able to before breaking. As she stared at the glistening black member, part of her mind wanted to take it into her throat and taste herself, her lust, her desire. But she was far too exhausted for that.

Talena could feel the utter submission of her body now. She sagged into the soft mattress and felt the telltale wetness below her bum of her own fluids. Her eyes began closing themselves while her shuddering lungs were still trying to catch their breath. Her lips were wet and her throat sore for the cries of pleasure she had been screaming out not too long ago. Her clitoris was still stiff and felt incredibly sensitive, while her pussy lips were spent from such a brutal session. Were Annalisse even to blow on her cunny now, Talena truly believed she would orgasm all over again.

Instead, Annalisse traced a hand over Talena’s upper body. She cupped her breast and ran a finger over a nipple. She tickled Talena’s collarbone and traced her thumb over her lips, parting them seductively. Then she moved her hand and intertwined her fingers in Talena’s hand, an action that was returned by Talena. It almost looked as if they were a true loving couple.

“Oh, the fun we are going to have,” Annalisse teased, before she moved up onto the bed again and spread Talena’s legs wide, angling the monstrous cock on her towards Talena’s pussy again. Talena tried to scream but Annalisse just laughed at her hapless prey. It was a long time before the Breton witch was fully satisfied…

Chapter 11: Whiterun – Suffering is beautiful…

Time started to blur for Talena. Her capture felt like days ago, but also weeks or months too. Could it have been even longer? The Khajiit was losing track of time, and losing her mind as well. Her memories swirled in her head like a bubbling pot, mixing together and forming new ones. She could recollect ones from many years ago clearly: the nights under the stars in Elsweyr. Parties with her extended family, and her beloved cousin, Saayja. The reason she eventually left her home at fifteen…

But more recent memories were harder to recollect. It almost felt they were slipping away altogether. Talena knew she was in Whiterun Hold. She knew she had been staying with Grokal at the tavern. She knew she had been captured, and was being imprisoned. But anything further back became distant. Foggy. Had she been in Dawnstar before Whiterun? Or was it Riften? Did anyone know where she was, and would come rescue her and Grokal? Was she even important enough to be missed?

Annalisse had been right. The Daedric item that Talena had now grown intimately familiar with had started seeping into her mind and transforming it. It was taking memories, taking her attention. She couldn’t focus on much else besides it, or the person wielding it. Beautiful Annalisse…

Talena wasn’t sure if it was her brain being altered, or her own devilish imagination, but she was falling in love with Annalisse. The smell of the Breton caused shivers of anticipation from her. Her delicate, sing-song voice was better than any music. Even the feeling of those stinging slaps on her cheek were like warm kisses. Talena rubbed one of her cheeks at the thought, and despite it still smarting, she was grateful for it. It was a treasure.

Annalisse had been visiting Talena in her new room quite often. Brutal hours or orgasmic pleasure would follow, with Talena being utterly exhausted after their sessions. Her sweat ran down her body, her fur stood on edge. Her eyes stung with fresh tears and her nose could smell heat and sex and shame on the air. Talena had never before been made to come quite as often, or quite as aggressively. The Khajiit girl hummed and called and shouted into the air as orgasm after orgasm would wrack her brain, collapsing her will to fight. Her torture was slowly breaking her. Forming her into something unquestioning and malleable.

Talena had been utterly brutalised and defeated. She would never fight back. She would never curse or spit or claw. If anything, she acted exactly as Annalisse wanted now. Talena behaved better here than she even did with Calixto back in Windhelm, where she was made to “assume the position” before every rough fuck. She now didn’t question her situation, or bargain for release. She was, in effect, a mindless slave.

The cock of corruption from Molag Bal was a devious, wicked relic. It caused Talena mountains of sinful pleasure in use, and when it was absent from her life, she thought about it often. It crept into her dreams and dominated her there too, made her cheeks flush and her eyelids flutter at the prospect of it being used on her again. She was constantly wet now, and spent most of her time barely dressed.

Yet, whenever Annalisse was absent – which she was often, having a slavery ring to administer – Talena could not find any personal release from these cravings. Try as she might, she could now never orgasm from masturbation. She tried – how she had tried – but it was useless. She was constantly on the brink at all hours of the day, yet she could never quite crest that mountain. It was agonisingly frustrating for her… and the reason for it being so even more frustrating.

One day, Annalisse had been facing Talena. Both parties were nude and gorgeous, but Annalisse held a quiet smirk. She held onto Talena’s hips affectionately and began stroking her body. She gazed into the endless blue of Talena’s eyes with quick brown eyes like that of a woodland hawk. Talena would serve those eyes forever, if she was able.

“I need to go. My other girls need me, and I have a business to run. I might be back today, but who knows,” Annalisse began smoothly. “So you don’t forget about me, I have something for you. Turn around, and touch your toes,” Annalisse ordered, stroking Talena’s cheek.

Talena saw the Breton turn to a small box and opened it. She withdrew a small, pear-shaped metal item with a thin stem connected to a flat handle that was set with a precious ruby. Annalisse dipped the small item into a little pot of oil and tapped it on the side to remove any residue.

“Turn around,” Annalisse smirked, and Talena obeyed. She spun around and bent to touch her toes, easily reaching them with her supple figure. She felt Annalisse walk up behind her, placing one hand on her rump and patting it.

Then she slowly sunk the little oily plug up Talena’s anus. It hurt a little going in, and Talena gasped as she stretched to fit the item. Then, as her arsehole swallowed up the small object, the gasp became a moan of pleasure. Talena was then ordered to stand, and she did so on wobbling legs.

The discomfort felt rather good, and Talena felt her mouth droop open at the invasion of her lower passage. It sank in deep, with the flat base providing a stopper for the plug. Annalisse gave the object a gentle rub and it moved slightly, bringing more pleasure to the Khajiit.

After several moments of rubbing, Annalisse finally turned Talena around to look into her eyes again. The Breton had a wide smile on her face, while Talena could only look upon her mistress with unfocused eyes. Talena was so aroused, she practically begged the Breton to dominate her, right here and now. Instead, she started stroking Talena’s cheek again.

“What you have inside you is a little creation of mine. I use it on all of my girls. Inside the metal casing is a pearl I have enchanted with a powerful spell. This spell causes great pleasure, but also assures you cannot climax at all. It keeps you on edge at all times without the possible hope of release. You can try. Masturbate or use any of my toys found in the drawers. Nothing will work.”

“Wh… what?” Talena breathed huskily, barely hearing Annalisse. Gods, she wanted to come badly.

“It is to keep you in line, of course. You may remove it if you need to answer the call of nature, but whenever I am not in the room, you are to keep it inside your depths. I will know if you have taken it out, or have had a natural orgasm. Punishment for not following these rules will be… severe,” Annalisse said darkly. Talena tensed up, unknowingly causing the plug to move. It caused a jab or pleasure and her mouth started to water.

“Why do this?” Talena asked, but she hardly cared to know the answer.

“Because I can. And because you will obey,” Annalisse replied, softly cupping Talena’s chin and leaning in, giving her such a gentle kiss on the lips that Talena fell in love even harder. She opened her mouth and allowed her tongue to be wrestled with another as her lips moved and flowed. Annalisse squeezed one of her breasts, and held the back of her head with the other hand.

Unfortunately, Annalisse broke off the kiss soon after. She grinned and left the room, locking the door behind her. Talena moved over to the bed, frustrated. She lay there looking at the ceiling before trying to see if Annalisse had been serious.

She licked two of her fingers and brought them down to her pussy lips. She rubbed slowly and carefully, closing her eyes as she did. She grew wet, and used the natural lube to ease the movements of her fingers. She rolled between the folds. She pressed on her button. She slinked her fingers inside, reaching deeper and deeper each time.

She felt utter joy. A rising tension in her chest felt enclosing and total. Her skin prickled against the warm air, and her toes curled. Talena chewed a lower lip and allowed a deep purr to resonate in her throat. She was close. So close…

But she never managed to finish the race. If anything, it just made her hornier. She attempted again with her other hand, all four fingers and eventually some of the toys she found. Small carved phalluses and huge black strap-on cocks. None of them worked. She was still desperately horny, but couldn’t even finish. It drove her wild, and even a short nap could do nothing to alleviate her condition.

When Annalisse did eventually return later that night, Talena practically threw herself at her feet and humped her leg like a randy bitch in heat. Talena had been so grateful when Annalisse eventually dragged her up to the bed and fucked her savagely for hours in a mating press position, her legs up on Annalisse’s shoulders and her tits bouncing up and down like a town hussy. Talena’s orgasms that night had been overwhelming, and she began to crave her mistress’s cock of depravity more and more.

When Annalisse wasn’t with her, the tension was unbearable. Talena felt like a tightly wound knot that could never loosen. Despite knowing she wouldn’t be able to climax from masturbation, she did it anyway. She used all manner of toys and her fingers, desperate to feel the sweet relief she craved. But it would never come.

Food was brought to Talena’s room quite often, and regularly too. It was also surprisingly high-quality meals she enjoyed, rather than the slave gruel she had expected. It was usually brought by a pinch-faced hag in a hooded robe, similar to the ones who captured her and Grokal earlier by the cave entrance. The woman had been a scowling, sour looking woman in her fifties with leathery skin, but despite it all, Talena was horny enough to try and make a pass at her.

When the woman put down the tray of food, Talena had stripped out of her short gown and pressed her naked body against the woman. Talena gripped her head and began kissing her neck forcefully, and the hag gasped in shock. She tried to pull away, but Talena had new strength due to her frustration, and pressed her lips against the woman’s.

For a short while, the pair just kissed wetly and rushed, until Talena guided her partner’s hand to her damp pussy, and made the hag finger her there. It had felt wonderful, and Talena smiled at the ceiling, feeling the aged hands of the woman speed up. A bubbling heat began to rise in her lower body, but it only bubbled and never boiled over. Talena chew her bottom lip in frustration, and began to undress the woman in front of her. A sagging breast was unveiled, and Talena immediately began sucking the nipple there, causing another gasp from the hag.

“We mustn’t! The Black Witch will kill me…” the woman croaked, and quickly dressed herself and left the room, locking the door. Talena groaned in frustration, and tried to finish herself in the bed. Alas, nothing happened, so she took a cold bath instead to calm her frazzled nerves.

The woman still brought in Talena’s food, and Talena suspected she must be the food server in the caves for the others. As the days wore on, she started looking better and better, and Talena practically threw herself at the older woman every time she came in. She had impressive self-control though, and never gave in to the temptations of Talena’s soft, young body. They sometimes would make out, and Talena fondled and touched her newest partner often, but just when things would get steamy, the hag fled the room in lucidity. Talena didn’t even know her name.

Talena had lost track of time. She did not know how long she had been in these caves, but it had been a week at least. Annalisse had also been visiting her less and less, leaving Talena a frustrated, unsatisfied mess on the bed. It made those surprise visits all the sweeter though, but they were becoming rarer now.

Talena spent time reading the books on the shelf, bathing and cleaning her body, dressing up in the pretty selection of clothes, drinking fine wine and crafting paper animals or drawing. She was often bored, and excruciatingly wound up, but as slave cells went, this was hardly the worst.

Talena lay on the bed’s soft mattress, naked and enjoying the feel of soft cotton blankets on her body. She gazed up at the stone ceiling of her little room and drifted off to sleep, her fingers burrowed deep in her snatch and with lusting thoughts on her mind. She would do anything to come just once…

 

 

Talena was eventually given leave by Annalisse to stroll about the compound after an undetermined number of days in captivity. Talena relished the chance to stretch her legs and be somewhere different from her padded cell. There were only two rules: not to attempt an escape – of either her or Grokal – and to always keep her anal plug in. Talena grudgingly accepted.

When Talena left her room, she was amazed at the scale of the subterranean prison she resided in. Her room was on an elevated section, neighbouring two other rooms. There was a massive pit in the centre with tunnels burrowing everywhere in different places, and many floors of other cells, meeting rooms, walkways and workers. Talena strolled around in velvet slippers and a thin, indigo nightgown that ended at her upper thighs and was tied with a tiny strip of cloth around her waist.

Talena must have been given protection from the workers by Annalisse, as none looked at her, or even attempted to speak. They were all uniformly women in hooded robes, all witches and hags. Many were old, some were middle-aged, but none were youthful. All had bitter faces, deep lines, weather-beaten skin and cruel voices.

It appeared this mountain hideaway was even larger than Talena had anticipated. It went on for many sections, through the solid rock to form open areas, deep pools and dizzying stone faces set with lanterns and torches. There was also a large open section near the pit bottom, where it appeared transactions were made and deals hashed out. Talena guessed it from the orderly line of men and women who all led to tables chaired by scribes.

Gods, this really is a massive operation. 

The buyers were a diverse group: Nord stonemasons, Imperial navigators, Redguard priests and Argonian hunters. All were signing on papers, handing over bags of coin or merely browsing the selections. And there was a considerable selection for them to choose from…

Young girls lined a wooden platform, naked to the chilly cave air, and looking bashful and broken. All were tied up and had slave collars. Talena scanned the group, incensed by how many slaves were on display. Many of the buyers were browsing with their eyes and clear erections in their trousers. Constant chatter was heard, but Talena was many floors above them and couldn’t make out their words.

Talena leaned onto a wooden banister and peered closer at the girls on display. One was a svelte Altmer, golden-skinned and blonde haired. There was a small crowd around her, clearly placing bids, with a hooded hag pointing to each bidder as they increased prices. Talena watched a shackled Breton girl with red hair being fondled by a large group of burly men, each one squeezing her small breasts. She looked terribly uncomfortable. Lastly, Talena saw a young Argonian girl chained to an upside down “Y” frame, with her hands above her head locked tight, and her legs attached to each span. As her legs were spread wide without any hope of her closing them, a gaggle of women were each fingering her pussy in turns, each then tasting their fingers. The poor girl had a special gag on her mouth to silence her cries and fit her reptile-like physiology. Talena turned to go, disgusted with Annalisse’s practices.

“Hello. You’re new, aren’t you?” a delicate voice pulled Talena’s attention away, and she turned her neck. She was gazing into a pair of pretty, crystal-blue eyes that were wide and open. The face was of a young girl, perhaps a few years younger than Talena. She was very pale, sharp-featured and expressive. A Breton. Was she a slave here too?

“Oh, hello. Yes, I am… I’m here now. You?” Talena asked, turning towards the youth.

“I’ve been here all my life,” the girl said, joining Talena leaning on the banister. “My mother works here.”

“Oh? Is she one of the witches?” Talena asked. The young girl laughed, a slightly familiar sound. No… could it be?

“My mother… well, she runs this function,” the girl said, motioning her had around. The girl flicked her black hair out of her eyes, and it revealed a bare shoulder. She smelled incredible, and her skin looked velvety soft. Talena fought the urge to lick her lips.

“Mother… you don’t mean… Annalisse?” Talena said, drawing back slightly from the girl as if she carried the evil heart of her mother.

“Yes… but I am not like her! I don’t agree with any of this,” she sighed, looking around the large cave. “I have asked mother to end her business. She has more than enough money. But she seems unable to stop. Those with power never want to let it go,” the girl said sadly. Talena agreed wholeheartedly.

“What’s your name?” Talena asked. The girl seemed to brighten at that.

“Perri. And I have lived in these caves all my life.”

“Never been outside? To towns or cities?” Talena asked. The girl shook her head, spilling more long hair over her shoulder. It was jet black and reached past her back like spilled oil.

“Nope. Sixteen years in this network of caves. I can sometimes leave the entrance for fresh air, but am not allowed any further. I don’t really talk to the witches much, and all of mother’s girls are usually… not mentally all there. But I saw you and wanted to come over. You seem to have your senses still!” Perri smiled.

Talena didn’t want to tell the girl she was barely holding onto her sanity. She didn’t want to tell her how horny she always was, how burdensome her thoughts had become. She certainly didn’t want to let her know about the anal plug her arsehole was clinging on to, which moved and shifted every time she walked. It felt so horribly lovely too. The only downside was the absence of relief, ever.

“Well, it is good to meet you Perri. Despite our situation,” Talena frowned sadly. She was still a slave, and looked to be down there on the wooden platforms soon, being bartered over by large groups of lustful men.

“Mother must like you. You aren’t in a cell. Let me guess, you have your own room?” Perri asked.

“Yes. There are two others next to mine…”

“Yes, those are mother’s other girls. Dana and Rochelle. She is very fond of both of them, but Dana has lost her mind now. Rochelle is not far behind. Soon, they’ll just be mindless husks. Then they’ll be sold…” Perri said glumly.

“It is a terrible fate. One I must share, it seems,” Talena sighed. She couldn’t even be bothered to panic anymore. This place held no escape. Talena turned to Perri quickly as a thought struck. “Do you know where an Orsimer is? Tall, young? Brown hair, but both sides of her head are shaved. She has cinnamon-coloured eyes…”

“I’ve seen her! She is very pretty for an Orc,” Perri answered.

“She is. Is she safe?” Talena pleaded, desperate to know where Grokal was.

“I think she had a cell. Mother doesn’t usually trade Orcs, but she must have made an exception for her.”

“Where are these cells?” Talena asked.

“There are many. There are transit cells for girls on the way out, and holding cells. She must be in one of those.”

“Can you show me where they are?” Talena asked tentatively. Perri suddenly looked very nervous.

“I’m not supposed to. Mother will punish me if I do. I’m only meant to stay on the upper parts of the caves, where it’s safe.”

“Please…” Talena begged.

“Maybe in the future. But not right now… if mother…” Perri began.

“If mother what?” a familiar voice shocked the pair, and both spun around to meet it. Annalisse stood directly behind them, having must have crept up on them as silent as she was. Talena looked down at her toes in guilt, and Perri did the same. She wasn’t sure why, as they hadn’t done anything wrong.

“Apologies mother, we were just…” Perri began.

“Talking about me, by the sounds of it. What were you discussing, I wonder?” Annalisse said, pacing forwards. She began running her fingers through Perri’s hair gently, almost intimately, and in such a way that a mother really shouldn’t with their daughter.

“We just wanted to know where you were,” Talena piped up, hoping to rescue Perri from her mother’s cold stare. “I was… missing you.”

“Missing me, hmm? Not planning a coup or hostile takeover?” Annalisse questioned.

“No mother! Of course not, the thought never crossed our mind,” Perri said, fidgeting under her mother’s touch.

“Well, if that’s true we should probably head on back to your room, kitten. Perri, you have a tutor’s appointment. Head there now,” Annalisse ordered.

“Of course,” Perri replied, and slunk off.

“Tutor?” Talena said with a confused look.

“Well, of course. My daughter doesn’t leave these caves, why do you think she speaks so well? I have a mathematics, languages, commerce and diplomacy tutors for her. I pay them well, and hopefully she learns something. No come, to your room.”

Annalisse hurried off with her hand entwined with Talena’s. The Khajiit looked back to hopefully see the enchanting young girl from before, but she was nowhere to be seen.

 

 

Talena lay spent on the bed. She was panting fiercely, and her body was hot to the touch. Her eyes kept closing themselves, but she fought to stay awake. Her belly felt utterly devoid of anything, and she climaxed so hard and so often that her entire lower legs were glistening with her juices.

Annalisse was busy preparing two glasses of expensive wine, a smile on her lips. She was bare, and still had the weighty, black cock on her lower body. It swung back and forth and was shimmering with all the inner fluids Talena could produce. Talena doubted there was anyone in Tamriel who could fuck her as hard as Annalisse.

Annalisse slunk over to the bed, and with a magic word, the cock disappeared. She nestled next to Talena, and propped the limp girl up on her bosom tenderly. She deposited a drink in Talena’s hand, and it took all her strength to hold the thing upright. 

“How are you feeling?” Annalisse said.

Honestly, Talena felt her mind slipping further and further. She could taste the blackness of her empty mind just out of reach, but approaching closer with each violent session with her new owner. She was scared and horrified by what was happening to her, worried sick about Grokal and anxious about young Perri. Most of all she felt utter hatred towards the Breton holding her gently, running a finger through her braided hair.

On the other hand, Talena felt elated. She was satisfied beyond measure, and her body still prickled with the afterglow of sex. Her body shivered from the exhaustive session it had been through, her pussy lips were still tingling and her nipples could have been used as coatracks they were so hard. Her heartbeat was still speedy, but slowing down, and her lips parted in a silent scream. Most of all she felt utter love towards the Breton holding her gently, running a finger through her braided hair.

“Exhausted,” Talena finally said. Annalisse laughed.

“Good. I enjoy seeing you like this. Vulnerable and soft,” Annalisse said, sipping her wine.

“Your daughter… how did that come to be?” Talena asked inquisitively.

“Seventeen years ago, I still ran this business, but it was much smaller. I wanted a natural child who I could pass it on to. I didn’t care if it was a boy or girl, but I needed an heir.”

“What did you do?”

“I sent scouts out to find Breton males who had potential. Strong bodies, sound minds, good with numbers and figures. After a few months searching, I had narrowed it down to just one man. He was called Brennus, and a fine figure. He was captured, of course, but willingly gave over his seed when commanded.”

“You slept with him?” Talena asked, snuggling into Annalisse’s warm chest.

“Of course, where else do babies come from? After I stopped my monthly cycle, and knew I was pregnant, I had Brennus blinded and released back into the outside world. It wouldn’t do for him to remain and become a threat.”

“What then?”

“I nurtured my growing child, and as it grew, my business exploded. I had never been busier, never sold more girls. I expanded my network and grew my clientele. In those nine months, I opened up more of this cave network and added more workers to it. I became fabulously wealthy. And then I gave birth to Perri.”

“How old were you?” Talena asked. Annalisse looked so young herself, she must have fallen pregnant at a very young age to have a sixteen-year-old child.

“I was twenty when I gave birth,” Annalisse smiled.

“But that means… you’re thirty-six?!” Talena gasped. Annalisse chuckled now.

“Indeed I am. Don’t look it though, do I?” she gazed down, and her face was clear of any age lines, crow’s feet or wrinkles. She still looked utterly perfect.

“You are sublime…” Talena said unconsciously. This drew another laugh from her enslaver.

“As are you, kitten. I will miss you when your mind breaks and I have to sell you off,” Annalisse replied blithely, tracing soft sparks of electricity from her hand over Talena’s exposed breast. It felt almost painful, and also very pleasurable.

A few moments of silence followed, and perhaps it was due to her limited time left sane, or due to her scrambled mind from a thoroughly intense love-making, but Talena looked up and asked a question.

“Perri… have you ever had sex with her?”

The silence that followed could have chilled the Draugr. Annalisse’s face twisted into a mask of indecision and inner torment. Her brown eyes held anger, then love, then confusion, then shame. Perfect lips twisted and her cheek twitched.

“Perri… my daughter… is the loveliest thing I have ever created. She is intelligent, kind, curious. I haven’t been blind to how beautiful she grows. Every day she grows more stunning, and I grow less. One day she will run all of this… but that is why I fear her…” Annalisse said quietly.

“Fear her? But why?”

“I am afraid of my feelings towards her. It is not natural or right. Yet, I cannot stop them. I crave her smell, her voice. I treat her sternly at times… but I think I am just denying myself. My dreams are dominated by her; her lips and hair and smile. What I feel towards Perri is utterly deplorable… and I long to taste her.”

Talena looked up with an odd sort of sympathy towards this monster. She was clearly confused by her own mind and wanted to escape her thoughts. Talena knew the depths of depravity to her own mind well enough…

“You could both leave? Free all of the slaves here, take all your money, and just go somewhere? Live like queens together, as one.”

“We could… yet, she grows older and wiser. I know she disapproves of my business. Parts of me think she is merely jealous. That she wants all that I have. I have tormented nightmares where Perri leads a revolt, enslaves me and takes over the occupation in these caves herself. She either sells me to the highest bidder, or keeps me as a sick trophy, bound and naked. I am horrified by these thoughts. So no, I have not had sex with her.”

“But you want to?” Talena asked. Annalisse gave a small chew on her lower lip as she thought of the temptation.

“I do. But I am also afraid of her. So, I will never touch her. I pick girls that look just like her to sate my appetite, but I know I am only fooling myself. Eventually, one of two things will happen: either Perri usurps me, or I sell her as a sex slave.”

“You can’t do that!” Talena gasped, horrified.

“It is already done! Many men, women and creatures of the night desire my daughter. And so, I will sell her to one of them for a greatly sum. Become richer than my dreams, and lose a little temptress to boot. I win.”

“When?” Talena whispered in utter terror.

“The day she turns eighteen, there will be a large meeting of every wealthy contact I have. She will be drugged, bound and presented on stage. The bidding will start for her body, and the winner will take possession of her.”

“But didn’t you want someone to take over?”

“It isn’t theirs to take over! This enterprise is mine! And it shall die with me!” hissed Annalisse cruelly. She sounded mad and green with envy. Her eyes held terrible cruelty in them just now.

“Just like that… you would sell your sweet daughter for more gold!”

“Yes. I count the days down. I imagine the wealth I will possess. And I will continue being The Black Witch for the rest of my days until I die. Girls will come and go from my bed, but only I remain.”

“You are… unjust,” Talena sighed sadly. There was nothing more she could say.

“I am. But the just do not prosper. Only the cruel, the cunning, the wicked do.”

The pair stayed wrapped together until they drifted off into a hazy sleep. Talena dreamt of nothing. Her partner dreamt of betrayal.

 

 

Over the next few days, Talena explored more of the caves. She saw the many working witches, the ever-busy lines of buyers and slaves. There must have been a second entrance for the buyers to leave from, but Talena was not allowed down that low. She was warned that her attractiveness would drive men wild, and The Slaver Beauty could not protect her. Would not protect her, Talena thought glumly.

Talena met her neighbours as well. Rochelle was a striking, tall Redguard. Her dark brown skin reflected candlelight most invitingly, her breasts were plump and her beauty noticeable. She has sadness in her dark brown eyes though, and Talena could feel her inner frustrations. Occasionally the pair would talk together, and Rochelle usually broke down in tears. Talena was there to comfort her in these dark times.

Dana was the girl in the other room. She paced out one day and introduced herself by wetly kissing Talena on the lips, hurriedly feeling the Khajiit’s fur and pressing her body into it. Talena did not fight it, and the pair kissed desperately in the dark shadows. Dana was a small Nord with pale freckles, pronounced front teeth and long black hair that looked suspiciously dyed. Talena thought back to what Annalisse had said earlier, and there was a passing resemblance to Perri.

Dana appreciated it when Talena played with her anal plug though, and gave soft groans as the only sound she made. Her eyes were glassy and distant and she spent most of her time on her bed masturbating gently. Sometimes Talena would join her in doing so, while other times they touched each other but unable to climax from it. It still felt good however, and Talena enjoyed the feel of another person.

Talena tried in vain to find Grokal. She asked questions to busy hags, even attempting to bribe them with her body. They looked tempted, but were all significantly fearful of Annalisse. Talena scouted the rooms and balconies she was given permission to access, and sometimes crept around in places she wasn’t. Grokal was proving illusive.

Talena also spent more and more time around Perri. The black-haired Breton was sweet and utterly charming, and was happy to let Talena browse her books and games. Talena spent a fair amount of her days in Perri’s room, chatting about life outside the caves or helping her study.

The girl was a curious case. At certain angles, she resembled her terrible mother. At others, she seemed just like a sweet and blameless girl. She had Annalisse’s white skin, slim build and stark beauty, but her eyes were blue instead of brown and her hair was jet black, rather than brunette. No, she was not her mother. Just unfortunately related to her.

Talena was warned severely not to enlighten Perri of her mother’s diabolical plans when she turned eighteen. Her innocence and warm smile broke Talena’s heart, but she didn’t ever tell her. How could she? Talena was set to remain in these caves forever, and she didn’t want her final days spent in discomfort.

Perri spoke exquisitely, had a list of poems and songs memorised, could read advanced books for her age and was even writing her own play. She was well-taught by her tutors, and could work out mathematical problems that Talena couldn’t even wrap her head around. However, she wasn’t just a bookworm. She liked to dance and sing, played board games with vigour, had her own alchemy lab to make concoctions with and had a soft spot for sweetrolls. Talena enjoyed spending time around her, as it alleviated her dire situation.

Talena would brush the girl’s long hair while she sang, a glorious choral noise that sounded well in the caves. Sometimes they would just stroll about the network, and Talena was astounded how massive the place was. Perri would even head to the kitchens and bake bread and cakes, and was a dab hand at making boiled creme treats. She was a talented, intelligent, beautiful young girl. One damned to a fate undeserving of her. 

When she wasn’t with Perri, Dana or Rochelle, Talena spent time alone in her room. Annalisse visited her every now and then, but was busy running her business, so Talena had time to think. Her mind was clouded from the Daedric artefact used on her, and she suspected she didn’t have long before her mind broke and she ended up like poor Dana. The prospect should have brought Talena more fear, but she was strangely numb to it all. Almost resigned to her destiny.  

Talena thought back to her life in Skyrim. Her past lovers, previous adventures and future dreams that would never come to fruition. She had spent two years in Skyrim, and had experienced much hardship. But she remembered the recent times more than anything: of Mjoll’s safe embrace back in Riften. Running into Ardwen along the road and discovering the Eldergleam. Her mage friends Brelyna and J’zargo. Her steamy nights with Erandur…

Talena smiled. Despite her situation, she had experienced love and joy and happiness. Many could not say the same in Skyrim. It could be a hard, cruel place that took everything and gave nothing. Talena knew how bad life could get. She supposed this might be the worst of her poor luck, due to the fact her mind would soon go. She would be a shell of a girl, to be traded for coin…

Her door opened – Annalisse no longer left it locked – and the Breton slaver strode in. She had a look in her eyes that meant she wanted sex right now, and Talena knew the protocol. Dressed in a fine negligee that barely covered her modesty, Talena prepared herself and started to undress. Then she stopped and looked Annalisse right in the eyes.

“Take me to Grokal.”

“Awfully blunt today, aren’t you?” Annalisse purred.

“I want to see her,” Talena demanded. She felt surprisingly defiant today.

“What makes you think she’s even still here? I could have sold her. I’ve had many buyers who are interested.”

“Which means you are still debating who to sell her off to. Grokal is here, I can feel it in my heart. Take me to her,” Talena said, crossing her arms.

Annalisse hummed slightly, and strolled towards Talena. Dressed in light, flowing clothes and with her long, brown hair swishing in the air, she resembled a siren. Beautiful and horrible, and holding all the power in this relationship. She went right up to Talena and looked at her with a strange glance and a smile cocked her lips.

She could have simply ignored Talena. She could throw her onto the bed, snap her fingers and dominate her completely. Talena’s defences would fold like a paper wall, and in minutes she would be a gabbling, unintelligible wreck. Her pussy liquor would run fast and coat the black erection she knew all too well, and her orgasms would shake the very walls. Talena knew this, but wanted to fight nonetheless.

“Fine. I will take you to her. Come with me,” Annalisse replied simply and turned around, walking away. Talena was stumped for a moment, before following.

Annalisse paced down a few platforms, reaching the lower levels where Talena was not permitted. The pair went past the large market, and carried on with rows and rows of cells on all sides. Talena spared quick glances as she did so, seeing young girls of every race locked in cells set into the stone of the mountain. All of them looked desperately sad.

Reaching an area Talena had not seen – a wide, open space with large doors on the walls – Annalisse walked to one and turned around.

“She is in here. After you,” Annalisse said, motioning to the door. Talena took a tentative step towards it and opened, walking inside.

The room was small, but carpeted. There was not much unusual in there, except a thin wooden beam going from the ceiling to the floor and some light from a jar of torchbugs in the corner. Attached to the beam – with her arms chained above her head – was Grokal. Talena felt a wave of relief rush over her and she immediately hurried to her friend, crouching down to place a hand on the Orsimer’s cheek.

Grokal was completely naked, and sat in a kneeling position with her legs spread wide. Her inner thighs and groin were shiny with cum, and it looked like Annalisse had been using the cock of corruption on Grokal too. Her breathing was soft and slow, her eyes closed and her mouth opened slightly as she breathed. Unconscious. Talena stroked her cheek and felt tears prickle her eyes.

“Many men want to buy this one. I think I’ve settled on three Redguard brothers. They want a portable fuck doll they can take with them from place to place, and have put down a very generous bid. She will be sold soon,” Annalisse said matter-of-factly, closing the door behind her and walking into the room.

“Please… don’t. Free us…” Talena asked, turning her head to look up.

Annalisse slinked over and lowered herself down, tracing a finger over Talena’s face. She brushed a tear away from Talena’s eye and licked it off her finger. She then gave a pronounced sigh.

“I have started to have… feelings for you, kitten. Not just my usual ones either, but something harder. Stronger. I do not know if it is love, but it is most unusual to me.”

“What?”

“It’s the truth. I also realise that the longer you stay here, the more your mind breaks. Part of me does not want to see that happen. So I was… going to release you soon,” Annalisse admitted with oddly crestfallen eyes.

“I don’t believe you…” Talena breathed.

“And because I… love you,” Annalisse said with a small cough “and don’t want to see you become a mindless thing, I want you to leave this place. I wanted you all to myself, but the longer you stay with me, the more of a husk you will become. Then I would just sell you off, and I don’t want that. I don’t want anybody else to have you.”

“So… you’re freeing me? What about Grokal!”

“Yes, she can go with you too. She does not have quite the resistance to Molag Bal’s toy as you, and her mind is further along than yours. But you can both go,” Annalisse conceded with another sigh. The way she held her head, Talena believed her.

“Thank you.”

“But before you go… I wish to make love to you. One last time. Right here in front of Grokal. Say yes, and you will be out of here by the dawn. Call it the break-up sex.”

“I accept,” Talena agreed sternly. She felt a lightness in her chest at the prospect of freedom.

“But keep your anal plug in. I want to see what will happen when you are unable to come, despite being fucked by something that causes mindless bliss.”

“Won’t that be dangerous?” Talena asked, perplexed.

“Well, we won’t know until we try,” Annalisse gave a soft laugh, and pulled Talena’s face to hers. Their lips met and the kiss that followed was faint and soft as a wisp. Despite the contempt in Talena’s heart towards the woman, her kisses back were sweet and passionate. She hated Annalisse, yet also felt light-hearted around her still.

Before too long, Talena was on her back and Annalisse lay on top of her. She kissed vigorously and made moans throughout, but Talena was not silent herself. She groaned and exhaled deeply, ran her fingers through Annalisse’s soft hair and planted wet lips on her partner.

Annalisse undressed herself quickly, pulling off her dress in a quick motion and freed her pale body to Talena’s hands. The Khajiit grabbed a breast and squeezed softly, pulling Annalisse down to her and kissed her deeper. Talena opened her legs and she felt a pair of fingers enter her pussy lips impatiently, slipping in promptly to begin their gentle massage. Annalisse’s other hand was placed on Talena’s face delicately.

Talena was easily wet already – as she always was around Annalisse – and the intense kissing made her even more aroused. She felt the usual flutter in her chest, but also noted the plug inside her arsehole which would prevent orgasming. Right now though, she felt nothing but bliss.

Annalisse discarded Talena’s light silk covering and her free hand rolled over Talena’s large breasts. It felt so good to feel the soft fingers twist her nipple or brush her fine fur there, while Talena’s own vagina was heating up already. Annalisse was busy fingering her with passion and skill, and Talena groaned loudly. The small room made her husky noises sound even louder, and she could feel she was close already.

Annalisse broke off the kiss and slunk down to Talena’s groin, licking her labia slowly and with care, making sure to reach every spot of her sensitive pussy with her skilled tongue. Talena grunted in satisfaction, grabbing her own boobs and massaging them firmly to increase the pleasure she felt. She chewed her lower lip harshly to stifle a cry of giddiness, but it didn’t help and she choked out a soft noise like a wounded animal.

Annalisse was a master with her tongue and lips. It was almost unfair how perfect she was. Talena could only see her pale back and long, brunette hair, but she could feel how skilled she was. She licked the sensitive spots just right, gave attention to her precious clit and rolled the pussy lips around with care. Sometimes she would push her entire tongue inside Talena, as if wanting to taste every molecule of her, and this would push Talena even further to an orgasm. A sloppy noise echoed around the room of a vulva being treated like a queen. Talena pinched both of her nipples and rolled, causing another cry of pain. But it was good pain. So good…

Annalisse sent little kisses on Talena’s upper thighs, sometimes even biting the thigh meat softly, before diving back into her pussy like a woman starved. One of her fingers began rubbing Talena’s stiff clit in its hood with gentle movements and rolls, and Talena swore loudly, her toes curling and her nipples like diamonds.

Talena felt like she would have come by now, but her little anal passenger prevented her. It was a truly odd experience, unlike her usual days with it inside her. Most times it just kept her horny and on edge, but this was different. It was like her body was trying to climax, like water poured into a mug, but it never reached the end and the mug never overfilled. It was a little frustrating, but the build-up almost made it more erotic. More than anything, Talena didn’t want Annalisse to stop.

The Breton in question pulled back with slickness all over her mouth and lower chin. She grinned and wiped her lips of residue, before chanting her now familiar spell. Talena watched in bleary-eyed familiarity as the black cock of Molag Bal sprung up like an oar, and Annalisse angled it down towards her sensitive quim.

“This will be interesting,” Annalisse smiled, pressing down on Talena’s anal plug once before delving deep into her pussy. Talena wanted to orgasm more than anything, but it seemed as if her captor wanted a little fun first.

Annalisse entered her. It was a great, forceful thrust that dove inside Talena many inches in one swoop. Her pussy lips stretched around the colossus member and she felt every single dot and stud on the monster in perfect detail. Talena made a strangled noise and her arms went rigid, her nipples abandoned. Her back arched like the span of a bridge, her legs seized up and her eyes rolled white. Her pussy ran wild with her inner fluids, coating Molag Bal’s cruel tool of sin as if it was the axle of a cart coated in oil. 

More than anything, Talena knew in her head that she should have felt an orgasm. Her head was swimming, her skin prickly and her voice caught in her throat. Her entire existence was boiling gratification as Annalisse pulled out and then back inside her again. But it never came, strangely. Almost like she had been brought to the brink, then stopped right at the apex.

She still felt deep satisfaction, and her lower body was hot and sticky. In her mind she saw nothing but Annalisse’s perfect, nude form and saw herself almost like she was a ghost watching the proceedings. Seconds ticked away while her body thrashed on the soft rug below her like a wild animal, and Annalisse pumped into her with skill and experience, gripping hold of Talena’s legs in each hand while she hammered her black member in and out of her tight pussy. Despite being all too familiar with it by now, its sheer size still made Talena feel like she was being broken in two at times. Even the troll at Winterhold hadn’t been this big…

Annalisse would creep closer and closer towards Talena while she fucked her. The feeling of a soft knob or raised groove bumping against her insides caused a sweel of joy, and there was so much texture on the cock it could satisfy her like nothing else. She would move in six inches, then seven inches, then eight… all the while, Talena’s pussy would be dripping wet, causing the slickness it needed to take more and more of this Daedric wonder inside her.

Annalisse’s hips were smooth in their movements, knocking forwards and back quickly so as not to leave Talena unfulfilled. Deeper and deeper she went, with Talena near delirious on the floor. Her eyes were open but she barely saw anything, her whole mind focused on the bliss it could feel. Groaning could be heard, but if it was from Talena’s own throat or Annalisse’s it was hard to say. Talena felt another near orgasm claim her, and the feeling persisted for a while. It felt so good that the dark part of her mind told her to stay in these caves forever. Talena snapped out of it quickly though, and refocused her eyes.

Looking down, Talena could see she had a good nine inches of cock inside her. Her lower belly protruded with the shape and her lips were stretched out fully to give access to its massive width. She felt wonderfully full and sparkling with dewy pre cum, her hands feeling light as feathers as she reached down to press on her clit. She groaned again and felt like a damn ready to burst.

Annalisse continued her relentless assault, thrusting the cock deep inside Talena with every push. The dripping sounds it made as it slapped against her flesh was clear in the air and noticeably wet sounding. The plug inside her arse strained her tight little hole there too, and as she was stuffed in both places, she felt plugged entirely like a corked bottle of wine.

Annalisse leaned down and kissed Talena, before tucking her arms under Talena’s lower back. Talena allowed her to get a good hold of her, and then tilted her upwards to sit on her lap. Talena was now fully embracing the dark penis of ruin, the member buried deep within her safe embrace. Talena’s tongue hung out of her mouth and she saw stars in Annalisse’s gorgeous eyes. The pair kissed seductively, all while Talena rolled her hips in little circles. She felt every little bump and press and her cunt was on fire.

Annalisse had deposited Talena right onto her hips, facing her, and with the Khajiit’s legs by her side and spread wide. The Breton gripped Talena’s tight buttocks with her hands and found a good hold that was comfortable. As Talena was perched on top of her hips, she was a few inches higher. Annalisse was face to face with a breast and sucked on the flesh there ravenously, quirking her hip up and down minutely to keep Talena on edge. Talena’s own shins touched the ground, and with a little effort she could also raise herself up and sink down again.

Talena kissed her Breton slaver. It would have looked a bizarre sight to an outsider: a woman who had stolen and brainwashed a young girl, and the unfortunate soul who had been captured, yet both kissing with such deep passion it seemed like they were in love. Talena wrapped her arms around Annalisse’s bare shoulders and held her tightly, while the pale woman herself held on to Talena’s bum firmly, raising the girl and pulling her down again. One of her fingers tickled the anal plug, but did not remove it yet.

On and on they kissed with furious desire, their bodies pressed together. Belly to belly, leg to leg, breast to breast. They were so close they appeared like one body, locked in a deep, taboo embrace. The Breton witch was evil, cruel and with an unthinkable desire for her daughter. She was sick in the head, spitefully jealous and frighteningly powerful. The Khajiit was just a simple girl with no apparent skills, yet she kissed with a deepness that only yearning could create.

Talena bounced up and down, faster and faster. Her body was a quick movement up and down, but not by many inches. The pair’s tight embrace meant she could not raise herself up any higher, if she wanted to at all. It didn’t matter, as her moans and craving words made it clear how heavenly she was feeling.

Talena felt heat all over her body. Her chest and heart, her eyes and head. She felt a powerful force that had been building for some time in her lower body, and her limbs quaked with the tension of holding it all in. The magic of Molag Bal swirled with the magic of Annalisse in a dark, sensual dance. Talena wrapped her legs around Annalisse’s back and held on dearly with arms around her shoulders, the image looking like a scared child hugging her mother during a thunderstorm. She looked so tiny enclosed over Annalisse, holding on to her for dear life. All the while she was batted up and down, with the sheer pressure from before building.

Annalisse looked at Talena and gazed into her deep, blue eyes. Talena stared back, near mad with the tension in her quivering body. Annalisse gave a wide, sincere smile of perfect white teeth as she looked upon her most dear prisoner. Talena peered back at her with eyes of such clear blue they resembled precious stones dipped in the midnight sky. Annalisse gripped onto the anal plug and plucked it out softly.

An explosion of light blinded Talena. She could not see, could not speak. Every sense she had was dead, except for one; the ability to feel. Waves and waves of furious, angry, torrential pleasure rocked her body and coursed through her veins. Her body lit up, and she experienced the truest and most prefect sensation of ecstasy a body could imagine. She had reached paradise and screamed out a piercing noise from deep within her lungs.

Talena’s body shook like it was experiencing a seizure, every limb flopping around with jerking motions. Her arms and legs locked around Annalisse with the strength of iron, her lower toes and fingers doused in flame. Her belly quivered from lungs that began to hyperventilate as she gasped in breaths of warm air. She unconsciously gripped onto her mistress’s hair in a tight-knuckled grasp and pressed her thighs together over her lover’s waist in a crushing hold.

Talena’s face was pressed into the hollow of Annalisse’s collarbone as her scream carried on, a shrill noise she had never made before. Annalisse must have orgasmed as well, for her voice was screaming into the air too. She held tightly onto Talena – her greatest love – as she caused a rapture of joy in the feline girl.

The amount of girly cum that gushed out of Talena’s pussy was astonishing in its sheer quantity. It could have doused a small fire and sprayed all over the room and ceiling. It caused the area to sparkle as it reflected the torchbugs glow and soaked the carpet below the pair in a small puddle of nectar.

The feeling in Talena’s chest was indescribable. She had just recognised true perfection, and experienced the most powerful orgasm of her entire life. It was a tremendous incident that she would now carry forever as a memory, like a tattoo on her brain. It had dominated her and made her limp, shook her very core and brought her mind to a blank state. The rolling waves of pleasure had abated somewhat, but still knocked her over like a boat in a stormy sea. She swayed on her mistress’s lap and felt the final bursts of joy trickle out her lower body.

Annalisse kissed her Khajiit lover’s sternum and peered up at her, almost bashful. Her brow was sweating and her eyes wide with shock, but she held a small grin on her perfect lips.

“You’re free,” she smiled, and kissed the girl on her lips. Talena opened her mouth fully and sank into the Breton’s arms, softly purring as she did so.

 

 

After a quick cleanup and a rest, Talena was freed from her captivity. She was brought some replacement clothes for herself and Grokal, but had to dress her Orsimer friend who was still limp and barely conscious. Talena helped her up once fully dressed, and the pair made their way to the main entrance that was used by buyers and slave-traders. Annalisse saw them both off, even retrieving Mjoll’s dagger for Talena. There was nothing else Talena wanted or needed from these caves.

Talena walked in silence with Grokal’s arm propped up on her shoulder. She didn’t want to say anything to Annalisse now she was on the way to freedom, and her mind only thought of how wicked she had been. Annalisse seemed somewhat reserved as she walked to the main cave entrance and kept her eyes forward.

A figure suddenly ran up to Talena with a soft call of her name, and she turned. Perri jogged towards them with a confused expression on her face. She caught up to them panting softly.

“Talena, are you… leaving?” she asked.

“They both are. They won’t be coming back either,” Annalisse answered primly.

“Oh, that’s a shame… I won’t have anybody to sing too anymore,” Perri gave a small forced laugh, but it sounded insincere. Talena looked at the Breton with real sadness. Sadness at abandoning her friend, and sadness as to the future she would suffer when she turned eighteen. She was too young and too fair to go through that, but there was nothing Talena could do.

“You have been a true bright spark to me these last few weeks. I won’t ever forget you, Perri,” Talena replied softly.

“I won’t forget you either. I don’t suppose I will ever see you again?”

“No, you won’t,” Annalisse said sternly.

“I’ll miss you,” Perri said, bashfully. Her pale cheeks reddened slightly.

“I’ll miss you too. Still sing for me though… maybe one day I’ll hear it,” Talena spoke, and she was suddenly desperately sad she would never see her again.

“Well… goodbye.”

“Of you go now, there’s a good girl,” Annalisse said, and her daughter slowly turned and walked away. Talena watched her go, her black hair shimmering in the light. “I suppose this is it for us,” Annalisse said, turning to Talena once Perri had left. They had now made it to the main entrance of the cave, which opened up into a wide, woody area that must have eventually led onto a road. It was a different way in than Talena had come from before, but that made sense. A network this large must have had many entrances and hidden exits.

“I guess so,” Talena said coldly.

“Well, take care out there. And maybe take this… as a memento,” Annalisse said, handing Talena the anal plug she had worn regularly. Talena swiped it off the Breton and stuffed it in a pocket. She didn’t know why she didn’t just drop it, but something made her hold onto it. Then, Annalisse turned and left, not looking back once as she strode off. Talena grunted as she shifted Grokal’s weight and set off.

Sure enough, she found a small track and followed it towards a main road. It was a hidden trail between trees and rocks, and she ended up somewhat south-east of Whiterun. She could see the city clearly though, as it was nighttime and the settlement was brightly lit. Talena carried her friend and onwards she went.

It was hours that passed before Talena reached the main gates, but her mind had been a blur. It felt like such a relief to find the safety of town again, and once through the main gates, Talena made her way to The Bannered Mare on staggering legs.

“Where are we…” Grokal mumbled.

“Home.”

The inn was packed, but Talena didn’t see or hear the crowds. She asked if her room upstairs was still free to the wide-eyed barmaid. Apparently, the pair had been missing for close to a month and the room had been rented out by someone new. Instead, the innkeeper said she could have the smaller, downstairs room that was more of a storage area than anything else. It also had all of Talena’s armour, and the rest of her belongings there too after the room upstairs had been cleaned. Small blessings.

Talena quickly deposited Grokal down onto the bed, who quickly fell asleep. Talena shut the door and rubbed her eyes, laying down next to her Orisimer companion. The bed was small, but the pair were snuggled together closely, and the coarse straw below her felt infinitely more comfortable than the plush bed she had been using from before.

Talena shut her eyes and drifted off in a heartbeat, one protective arm across Grokal’s stomach. Her last lucid thought was of a pair of downturned brown eyes and a long, black shadow of domination.

Notes:

I'm going to be taking a little break from writing for a short while. I think Talena (the poor thing deserves one) and myself need a rest. However, I plan to return soon! I want to cover the entire west of Skyrim with my Khajiit OC, with plenty more adventures, companions met and... steamy encounters. The story will continue.

Chapter 12: Hjaalmarch – Finders Keepers

Notes:

We are finally back. Last time we saw the Khajiit adventurer, she had just escaped a cruel captivity with her Orsimer lover, Grokal. The pair had suffered much but are now free, and are on the road to recovery. Time heals all wounds, but some memories will always remain...

Talena remained in Whiterun for some time. Not as long as her capture had lasted, but close enough. She healed her body and attempted to repair her mind, but even this long out of Annalisse’s dreadful cavern, her memories were sill spotty. Still, she felt like she was getting better.

The same could not be said for Grokal. Talena had moved her into the Temple of Kynareth to recover, and the Orsimer warrior was still blighted by night-terrors and spent much of the day sleeping or mumbling. The priestesses there healed her with magic, potions and medicine, but said it would take a long while before she was fully better. Talena wept at her friend’s situation, and would often sit next to Grokal holding her hand and whispering her stories. Talena prayed to the Gods that Grokal’s health would improve, and had made a sizable contribution of her own gold towards the temple. It was the least she could do.

Talena even reunited with Ardwen, now back from another tour of the Eldergleam with a throng of novices in tow. The pretty Bosmer priestess welcomed Talena with a warm smile and a tight hug, and Talena missed the feel of her in her arms. Ardwen had a clear look in her brown eyes as to what she wanted to do with Talena next, but the Khajiit gently turned her down, explaining her recent captivity to Ardwen when they were both in private. Ardwen gasped at the horrible fate she had suffered, and promised she would do everything she could to heal Grokal. Talena was incredibly grateful.

Venessa the Redguard had eventually departed the city, leaving a stack of unread letters for Talena at The Bannered Mare asking where she was, then divulging a huge trade deal she had won and finally a letter stating she was heading back to Dawnstar to catch a ship home and assemble the stock she was to sell. Somewhere in Solitude, her final letter stated. Talena was glad she had made her big deal she was hoping for, but she was still in an emotional slump following her punishing ordeal.

Talena had written a letter to Erandur in Dawnstar as well, sending it by first class courier. The note simply explained if there was any way to heal a person who had suffered the fate of a slave, something he knew all about. Talena did not tell him it was herself who had been the slave – and did not mention Grokal either – but hoped he would send her some herb or remedy which would benefit them both. After all, it was himself who healed all those lost girls that would have been sold into bondage were it not for him. Hopefully they still had some of their own minds left…

Talena’s days were spent wandering around the city aimlessly. She walked around the Cloud District and looked at the lovely houses. Paced around the shop stalls and market square. She explored Jorrvaskr and its fearsome fighters, as well as the Sky Forge. She soon became known around town as a gentle and sweet girl, but one with clear mental damage. Still, the citizenry were kind to her, and she received no funny business from any of the guards which was welcomed. Talena guessed as to who had cautioned them about trying anything.

Hera. The Nord had been overjoyed about seeing Talena again, followed by furious as to what had happened to her and where she had been all this time. It took all of Talena’s skill in speechcraft to prevent the warrior from storming off to kill Annalisse herself, no doubt dying in the process. The cave system was riddled with witches and hags on guard, not to mention The Terror of Ivarstead herself. A sorcerer that powerful would have no problem with Hera.

After she had calmed down, Hera invited Talena to Breezehome and explain the story from start to finish. The small home was cozy and warm, with an open firepit that glowed with warmth. Talena huddled on a chair with crossed legs and a mug of warm wine in her hands, took a deep breath in and began to speak. It took her over an hour before she was done, leaving Hera with her jaw on the floor and rage in her blue eyes.

Maya had also been there, hearing the whole story. Her own eyes were downcast as she silently listened, often times cringing at details in the account. She would often fidget uncomfortably at the mention of certain parts, and had to leave the room for a short while. She returned later with red eyes she was busily rubbing, tear tracks staining her pure white fur. Talena understood why she was responding like that, for she had been a slave of Annalisse too. She knew more than anyone else the suffering Talena had endured and it would have brought up painful memories.

When she had completed her recount of events, Hera said she could stay in Breezehome for as long as wanted. Use the house as a place of rest and healing. She accepted the kind gesture immediately. Talena spent most time with Grokal anyway, and had neglected her room in The Bannered Mare she still rented out. Her gold was running low as it was. She moved her own belongings into the house, as well as Gokal’s equipment and armour in the hope her lover would eventually rise again.

Hera and Maya were impossibly kind to her, giving her the small room on the upper floor where Talena could be alone. They kept her well fed, took her out on walks around the city and were at her beck and call if she were to need them. Talena broke down one night at their kindness, and they wrapped her up in a warm hug. After weeks and weeks of Annalisse’s cruelty, being treated with compassion was almost too much for the Khajiit. She thanked them every day, and helped keep the house clean and the vegetable patch outside tended to.

When Talena was ready to talk, Hera sat her down one night in front of the fire. Maya was out collecting supplies for dinner, so it was just the pair of them. The Nord stated how she needed to go and slay the monster who had robbed Maya and Talena of so much. She was practically shaking with inner rage and her eyes had a solid resolution to them.

“I need to kill that bitch. Do you remember where she is based?” Hera demanded. Talena cleared her throat.

“Yes. I think… it is by the mountains, off a minor path and down a small ravine. But Hera, listen to me; you cannot win this fight. Annalisse has an army protecting her and her slaves. Powerful wielders of magic. There are dozens of them! She also has spies so would know an attack was coming.”

“I have faced many witches. They weren’t so hard to kill.”

“Hera, it isn’t just a small gang. It is an entire operation. Guards and suppliers. You would need an army. Not to mention Annalisse herself… I doubt there is a more powerful Breton in all Tamriel,” Talena said quickly.

“I can take on anything,” Hera replied boldly.

“I know you can. But this would be different. You could perish! Or worse, you could become her new plaything. What would Maya think?” Talena asked sympathetically.

“She would be alone. But I can’t just let what happened to both of you go unanswered. I need to kill Annalisse. Please… tell me where she is at least.”

“No,” Talena said with a firm voice. “If I did that, you would march off one night and Maya would come back to an empty home. You would need allies. Lots of them.”

“What do you suggest?” Hera asked with a disappointed grunt.

“Wait a while. Let us gather some good fighters. People who can help us storm that place. Believe me, I want the slaves there unshackled just as much as you. I have one in particular I need to free before a certain time…” Talena said, with her mind going to Perri and her approaching eighteenth birthday. Talena made a vow to herself she would free Perri before she suffered her eventual, terrible destiny. The hourglass of time would not stop for Talena, and poor, beautiful Perri would wind up sold to the highest bidder to do whatever they wished with her.

“Fighters? I don’t know all that many, but maybe the Companions would help?” Hera suggested.

“They would do, but we would need more. We would only have one chance at this.”

“Do you have anyone in mind?”

Talena thought back on her own adventures and travels across Skyrim, and the people she had met along the way. Would they fight for her given the chance? Mjoll. Brelyna and J’zargo. Erandur. Adrwen. Would she need further allies?

“I know some people, but I think we would still need more. This can’t be a small party. It needs to be an army of similar power. Hera, trust me… Annalisse is powerful.”

“Fine,” Hera huffed with exasperation. “When will we attack?”

“Gather some loyal friends, and within a year. I swear it,” Talena said with finality. Perri was sixteen, soon to be seventeen. That gave Talena just over a year to free her and rid the world of Annalisse’s dark power. Would it be long enough?

“Alright. We wait. But if you want to travel anywhere far from Whiterun, keep me informed. Gather some friends and meet me back here before the final battle. We will sing and dance and celebrate. Then we’ll kill that evil witch,” Hera said, iron in her voice.

“Deal,” Talena nodded, just as Maya walked in carrying bags of vegetables and a few bottles of good wine. She smiled sweetly and Hera quickly moved the conversation on to something lighter.

 

 

Throughout her long rehabilitation in Whiterun, Talena never touched herself between the legs once. She didn’t even contemplate it. The last thing she wanted to think about was sex, yet her mind and dreams were still haunted by images of that black monster between Annalisse’s legs. The agony it caused. The rapture. Talena often woke in the middle of the night, sweating fervently and damp in the crotch, the erotic recollection etched behind her eyelids. Talena dug her nails into her thighs until the feeling went away.

Some men and women attempted to ask her for dinner at the inn, but she always refused. Guards would nervously gift her a small bunch of flowers and a shy smile which was ignored. Even Ardwen made it clear she wanted Talena again in a sexual partnership, which Talena had to politely decline. She had missed her Bosmer companion immensely, and would have loved to see her in bed again, but she didn’t have it in her. To Ardwen’s credit, she never pushed the issue and made it clear she would help Grokal heal as best she could. The Orsimer was even showing signs of improving health, and Talena took her out for a short walk just the other day around the renewed Gildergreen. But she wasn’t fully healed quite yet. Neither was Talena.

The long, punishing and extensive copulation Annalisse had suffered Talena through was scarred forever into her memories. Talena would never forget her experiences in that cave. Whether she was strolling around the marketplace arm-in-arm with Maya, or trading goods and supplies with Belethor, a distant part of her thoughts would always return to Annalisse’s bedchamber. Talena blinked at shadows and her breath caught whenever she would smell a familiar scent. She wanted to scream and throw things at a wall, but over time she learned to let those feelings overtake her and then finally leave.

It was exhausting. Talena wasn’t sure if it was her addled mind slowly piecing itself back together, or the ungodly number of orgasms she had endured back-to-back that caused this discomfort in her head. More than anything she just wanted to return to Breezehome, curl up into a ball by the fire and fall asleep. Some days she did just that.

It wasn’t all bad however. She grew very close to Hera and Maya, learning a lot about them and their lives. Hera was a strong, bullish and straightforward woman, with a penchant for picking fights and a reputation around town as a woman who could get things done. In her gleaming armour, she resembled a titan from stories of old. Her blonde hair gleamed in the sunlight, her build could move stuck carts by the side of the road all by herself and her voice was smooth and confident.

Hera was also kind and sympathetic, knowledgeable on Talena’s suffering and fiercely determined. She could assuage Talena’s falling mood with a story or bad joke, almost as if she could sense it from her. She loved to sing behind the doors of her house, could bake a delicious homemade apple pie with custard and had an endless list of close encounters and battles. Talena enjoyed her time spent just listening to these stories, like a child enraptured with a parent’s bedtime tales.

Maya was also a frequent companion to Talena, and the pair did everything from exploring the city walls to discovering books and scrolls. Maya seemed eager to show Talena around town, and would often hold her hand doing so in a comforting grip. She was well known and well liked amongst the populace, with many citizens of Whiterun giving her small gifts and treats whenever she would walk past. With the way the guards looked at her too, it was clear many were in love with her.

Talena could stare at Maya for hours. Her white fur never faded even when it rained, and her tight little body was perfectly proportioned. She had a wide smile and many bangles on her long arms that clinked whenever she walked around town. The sheer beauty of her was something like a frozen mirror, cool and flawless. An image of absolute perfection, fixed in time. Her eyes were so blue and so piercing, that often Talena would have to look away lest she fall into them forever.

Despite being silent, Maya had a real personality that Talena soon picked up. She was quirky and bright, happy with songs and dancing and books and always smiling around Hera. If true love had a face, it would be those two. Occasionally, Talena would hear them through the walls as they made love deep into the early hours of the morning. Maya couldn’t speak, but made hushed little grunts, coughs and sighs whilst Hera made long groans as she climaxed. It aroused Talena somewhat, but never enough to masturbate.

After weeks and weeks of recuperation, Talena decided she needed to go somewhere else. Whiterun was a pretty city, but she had scoured every inch of it by now. She knew the people by name and could walk around the city at night with her eyes closed. She felt like some travel may help her with her thoughts, and let Hera know one day. The Nord, for her part, nodded in understanding. While it was home for her, it wasn’t home for Talena.

Talena prepared her knapsack and donned her old armour again, enjoying the feel of its metal links and hard leather. She felt protected in it. Hera and Maya prepared a huge meal for her as a leaving party; spiced sausages, honey-roast ham, buttered leeks, vintage cheese and plenty of wine. The three of them drank and laughed and celebrated, long into the night. Talena could not have been more grateful to the pair, and promised she would stay in touch.

The next morning – with a slightly foggy head – Talena made to leave. She wanted to visit the Temple of Kynareth one last time, but after that she would head off north. Talena had decided the cool marsh air and wide-open spaces of Hjaalmarch would be just the thing to clear her head. Hera said she would be at the gates to see her off.

Talena strolled through Whiterun a final time, keeping an eye on the large tree that dominated the centre. Reaching the temple, she slipped inside and went right to Grokal, still bed-ridden, but with open eyes. Talena set down her bag and took the seat opposite her, taking the Orsimer’s hand in hers. The grip was weak, but stronger than it had been before.

“Morning,” Talena finally said with a tiny smile.

“Hey,” came a breathy reply. It was wonderful to see her awake for a change.

“I’ve missed you. How have you been?” Talena asked.

“Sick of this bed,” Grokal grunted and gave a small laugh. Talena chuckled.

“You still need to rest up. Not sure how long it’ll be, but Ardwen says you should feel better in a month or so.”

“I just want to get up and move again. I’m tired of these dreams…” Grokal said. Talena knew the ones she was on about.  

“You will, in time. But you need to get better, promise?”

“I promise. Where are you off too? Haven’t seen you dressed in armour for a while?” Grokal said, her eyes blinking.

“I’m going travelling again. I think it’s the best way for me to clear my head.”

“Ah, was hoping you’d stay for a while?” Grokal replied a little crestfallen.

“And I have, but the town now feels a bit… constrictive. I need to feel a path under my toes. Besides, you are in the best care possible. I need to travel for a while to heal myself,” Talena explained.

“I can understand that. Guess you’ve been cooped up here for a while too? Where are you heading too?”

“I think Morthal might be a nice change of pace. Somewhere different.”

“Are you ever coming back?” Grokal asked tensely, her cinnamon brown eyes glinting with worry. Talena just smiled, and cupped her face.

“I will. I made a promise to someone. Plus, I’ll get to see you again,” Talena purred.

“That’s good then,” Grokal smiled. “Look forward to seeing you then.”

Talena leaned forwards and placed a gentle kiss on Grokal’s lips. The Orsimer moaned lightly and held the side of her face, brushing through the fur there.

“See you soon, no doubt,” Talena said when their lips parted.

“Don’t keep me waiting,” Grokal smiled, then closed her eyes and went back to sleep.

Talena looked at her face a moment longer, then went to depart the temple. She bid a farewell to Ardwen too, giving her a hug and a peck on the cheek before she set off. The wind outside had picked up, and Talena tightened her wisp-covered cloak around her tightly and made for the city gates.

Waiting for her was Hera and Maya. They looked a little sad to see her go, but she knew they understood her desire to keep moving. Hera held out a small pack of food for her, and Talena stowed it in her knapsack.

“Be safe out there. Stick to the main roads. Don’t talk to any strangers, and keep an eye out for storms…” Hera began.

“I’ll be fine! Really. Thank you both for your hospitality,” Talena smiled back.

“Anytime. Remember to keep in touch as well, until we see you again.”

“I will. And again, thank you both. Come here,” Talena said, wrapping both the Nord and her Khajiit lover in a warm embrace. They hugged her back tightly, and Talena could notice a soft purr as she did so.

Eventually, they parted and Talena slipped through the gates with a final look back. Hera gave her a comforting nod, and Maya gave a dazzling smile. Those two were better than most, and had carried her through her slow rebuilding of her body and mind. she was looking forward to eventually see them again, along with a healed Grokal.

Outside the city, Talena stuck to the main road that went west, before she was to take a northern route across the plains when she came to an old fort. She had scanned her map for shortcuts and paths, and found one through the large mountain range up north. The range was massive and held shrines, standing stones and even a Dwemer ruin, but Talena worked out a path that went past all of these. There was also a huge Nordic tomb called Labyrinthian which she thought it would be best to avoid.

Making her way along the stony road, it was glorious to be moving again. Seeing the open expanse of green land and breathing in the cool, grassy air. Birds chirped and insects hummed, while the rustle of wind through shrubs reached Talena’s ears. Talena rubbed her sapphire ring for luck as she glanced left and right, staggered by the natural beauty of this place.

Talena would have to camp a night, maybe two, before reaching Morthal, but that was fine. She was used to it and a night under the stars would do her well. The open air and dazzling night sky colours would be pleasing to see as well, and she had plenty of supplies. Besides, she could have taken the longer road to her destination that wound north-east, but it would have taken her onto the same road she had encountered that werewolf and its… rugged greeting. She didn’t want a repeat of that day and decided the mountain pass would do. 

The day wound on, and Talena reached the beginning of her path through the mountain. Daylight was declining, so she camped at the base of it eating dried meat and staring into her fire. The night wasn’t cold or snowy, but she wrapped her cloak around her tightly even still.

Waking at dawn, Talena made to clamber through her path. It was occasionally filled with obstructions she had to clamber over, but as a Khajiit she was lithe enough to do it without issue. The hours trickled away, and despite the altitude and the snow, Talena was sweating at the peak.

The view was incredible, with the open plains of Whiterun Hold behind her, and the vast marshland and pine trees of Hjaalmarch in front. Everything was covered with a soft layer of snow and Talena rested for an hour to savour the splendid view.

The descent was easier, mostly due to the proper paths and trails that had been made centuries ago. Talena reached the base of the mountain when it was dark, with Morthal still quite a way off and a small hamlet to her right. She decided to head there and see if she could find a bed for the night. Talena spotted a small waysign that named the settlement “Stonehills”.

Talena came to a small hamlet of a few houses and many tents, but no obvious inn. It looked to be a mining settlement due to the number of men and women with pickaxes. One of them – a man with a bald head and close shorn beard – noticed her clear puzzlement.

“Aye, Khajiit. Can I help you?”

“A tavern would be ideal,” Talena replied.

“Ah, we have none. Nearest is in Morthal.”

“Damn,” Talena sighed.

“A walk that far at this time might spell your end.”

“Are there any spare tents?”

“None lass. All full of the workers at Rockwallow Mine.”

“Guess I’m walking then,” Talena said, turning to go.

“Wait now! Wouldn’t be much of a Nord if I didn’t offer a spare bedroll to a weary traveller. Come, stay at my home for a night. It’s small and dingy, but at least I have a roof.”

“That is very kind of you. I’m Talena.”

“Brolif. My daughter lives with me too; Krolla. Moody little thing too, but she is that age…”

Brolif walked towards a small hut with a thatched roof, just as a blizzard was coming in from the mountain. Talena huddled into her cloak as she looked at the rest of the miners. Barely any had homes themselves; just tents to sleep in and a communal firepit. Brolif must have purchased the house himself.

Brolif opened the hut door and stepped inside, brushing snow off his shoulders. Talena followed him in, shaking of the snow as well. The hut was very small, but made of solid stone and had a small chimney over a lit fireplace which warmed the area. The hut was a small main room, as well as a secondary room behind a door, clearly the bedroom. Pots, pans, herbs and dried food cluttered many shelves built all over the place

Brolif smiled at Talena and had an odd glint in his eye. The young Khajiit hoped he would be no trouble, but he seemed just glad to be out of the cold. His cheeks were red and he went to the fire to warm himself. A small, young girl was busy stirring a pot, showing her back still. Her hair was dark brown and reached her waist, her figure almost too thin.

“No carrots again, dad. You need to go to market tomorrow,” she said in a sulk. That must have been Krolla.

“I will. Now say hello to our guest,” Brolif said as he started setting the tiny table with three bowls.

Krolla turned lazily before locking eyes with Talena. If her eyes could get any wider, they somehow managed it when she glanced at the Khajiit. Her face was ghastly pale, thin-cheeked and small lipped. Her small eyes were black pits and her face was very youthful.

“Dad, who is…”

“Now now, Krolla. Our guest is called Talena. Show some Nordic hospitality,” the man chuckled.

“Nice… nice to meet you Talena.”

“And you, Krolla. You have a cozy home,” the Khajiit replied.

“Aye, got lucky myself in the mines. Found a knot of silver veins and spent two days secretly whittling it away. Split the end result with the mine overseer Pactur, and he allowed me to build a house. Not going to miss those damn tents I can tell you that,” Brolif smiled.

Brolif and Talena spoke amicably, while Krolla brooded moodily. The three shared a meal and Talena offered some of her supplies as well. Brolif seemed cheerful enough, but his sulky daughter began to grate on Talena’s nerves. She clearly didn’t like the Khajiit very much, and scowled whenever Talena tried to open a dialogue. Soon she simply gave up and spoke to Brolif only. 

When the meal was finished and the platters cleared, Brolif and his daughter made to sleep. They shared the small room through the door on two tiny beds, but it looked like paradise compared to a freezing tent outdoors. He gathered up an old, musty bedroll for Talena, and she rolled it out in front of the dying flames for warmth. She curled up under it and her mind eased, her thoughts on nothing but sleep. It came quickly.

 

 

Talena woke to a pressure in her lower belly. Almost as if she needed the privy badly. Her eyes gradually opened with a few blinks and she tried to see, shifting slightly under the warm folds of her blanket. The room was dark, but not pitch black, and Talena still saw a few glinting embers in the fireplace.

Talena noticed slowly a black form occupying the space in front of her; a shape of a person. Talena moved again, then the pressure in her stomach grew, melding with an uncomfortable pleasure as well. The black figure moved and Talena now felt it… a deep warmth in her pussy.

Talena used her Night Eyes to see what was happening, only to be face-to-face with Krolla. The girl’s eyes were even wider than before – like great saucers – and she was completely naked. Her body was pale and skinny, her curves and breasts barely noticeable and her breaths coming out in hurried little pants.

“Krolla, what are you…” Talena began croakily.

“Shh… it’s alright. I just wanted to see you. Feel you…” Krolla whispered, gazing down at Talena’s body with lusty captivation. Her long, dark hair almost touched the floor as she knelt over the Khajiit.

Talena then looked down to see a small, skinny arm disappearing inside her precious lower sanctum up to the wrist. It looked like Krolla’s entire hand was inside her, balled up into a small fist. Talena grunted when Krolla moved her hand slightly, the bumps of her knuckles passing over sensitive spots.

“Krolla, what the hells are you doing!” Talena warbled. The small girl was inexperienced, but she still felt some satisfaction at the intrusion.

“When I saw you, I knew I had to do this. I only ever saw a Khajiit once before, and I became obsessed with your race then. Soft fur, wide hips, muzzle like an animal… they interest me,” the girl whispered. She rolled her fist again and Talena’s eyes rolled with it.

“You can’t just… do this to strangers…” Talena pleaded in a wavering voice. “Brolif is just in the next room!”

“If he comes out, I’ll blame you. Say you took me out of my bed and seduced me. Who’s he going to believe, his daughter or you? So, keep quiet,” Krolla smiled in the darkness, wide and alluring. Talena stared open-mouthed, then had to stifle down a groan.

“That isn’t right,” Talena replied, feeling her slickness clearly now. How long had Krolla been doing this to her while she was asleep?

“Feels right to me,” Krolla grinned, pushing in her little arm another inch or so. Talena had to fight down an unconscious moan of pleasure now, feeling a stinging behind her eyes.

Krolla’s figure was so small, it didn’t feel much like she was being fisted at all. Rather, it felt more like a comfortable fullness. Talena realised this was the first time her loins had even been touched for a month, and it wasn’t even by her own hand.

Talena didn’t want to raise the alarm and have Brolif kick her out in the middle of the night, so she lay back and allowed the invasion of her body. She thought she might feel sickened at being pleasured, but Talena strangely found it quite exhilarating, especially with a man sleeping barely a few yards away behind a thin door.

Krolla’s other hand started roaming Talena’s body, softly stroking her fur and tail. She was gentle with that hand at least, while her penetrative fist carried on its deep work. Talena’s toes curled in on themselves automatically, and she felt fresh moisture glaze her assailant’s arm as her pussy ran wet.

Some things never change there then.

A small hand touched Talena’s face and moved over her striped muzzle and neck. Delicate, probing fingers felt all over her, while Talena’s own held onto the young girl’s thigh. She began to rub it and this caused a hum of approval from Krolla, while she fought to keep her own noises down.

Krolla repeated a motion like she was sawing a log, swaying back and forth. Her fist moved around slowly, reaching many spots Talena felt had been neglected for a long time. There was a roiling pleasure building, and also a tight snugness. Talena squeezed hard on the girl’s thigh when a knuckle brushed over a delicate spot. Mounting ecstasy filled Talena’s heart and her fur prickled.

“How… old are you?” Talena questioned, as she bit down on her lip.

“Old enough to know what I’m doing.”

“Have you… done this… before,” Talena said through her teeth.

“No. But I read a lot of naughty books. Maybe when I’m a bit older, you can come back to take my virginity?” Krolla smiled.

“I don’t think that’s a good… oh!” Talena gasped as she suddenly orgasmed, tightening the grip of her pussy walls on Krolla’s wrist. Her body shook and she grabbed the girl’s arm as she shut her eyes tightly, willing herself not to make a sound. Her lips folded in on themselves as Talena forced a silence on her own body.

A shuddering, jerking moment later, Talena felt her head fall back against the bedroll, her halting breath and quickly blinking eyes making Krolla giggle. The girl was a mischievous little thing.

Krolla leaned forwards, holding herself over Talena a few inches almost like she wanted a kiss. Then, she sat upright quickly. She smiled and slowly pulled her arm out of Talena’s tight spot, keeping her tiny fist balled up. Talena wanted to scream now, but managed to grunt quietly. Krolla withdrew more and more of her arm, glistening with shiny fluid before her fist came out with a wet schlop absolutely covered in girly cum. Krolla took a deliberate lick of her entire fist and swallowed happily. Talena watched her, her thighs quivering.

“Delicious,” Krolla whispered with a smile before cleaning the rest of her hand of residue. Despite herself, Talena was aroused at the display.

Krolla continued her show until her hand and palm were clean, then she lay forward quickly to lie on Talena’s chest and held the Khajiit for warmth. Not wanting to raise the alarm, Talena let her.

“You really need to get back to bed, it will be dawn soon,” Talena pleaded as she ran her fingers through long brown hair. Krolla happily snuggled down into the fur for warmth. Her own small hands began feeling all over Talena.

“I’ll go if you give me a kiss. A proper kiss, like they have in romance books,” Krolla negotiated, her black eyes glinting with playfulness.

“Fine, but just a kiss!”  

Krolla closed the distance rapidly, clearly eager to lock her lips against Talena’s own. The kiss was hurried and novice, with a bit too much tongue and not enough lip movement, but it wasn’t altogether bad. Krolla even sucked a spot on Talena’s neck afterwards, leaving a love bite.

“Night,” the young girl said before she slipped off the Khajiit and returned to her own bed. Talena could only shake her head at the strange sequence of events, then shut her eyes and tried to get back to sleep.

Miraculously, darkness found her and she woke to Brolif busily preparing to leave for the mines. A crack of light managed to slip through a small window, but it was still very early.

“Sorry, girl! Didn’t mean to wake you,” he said.

“No, it’s fine. I needed to get up anyway,” Talena answered, holding the bedroll over her body. Brolif didn’t seem mad, so clearly Krolla hadn’t told him anything.

“Need to head off for work, but you’re free to stay a bit longer and wake up. Krolla can see you off and close up the house,” Brolif said cheerfully before he went outside for work. Talena bid him a final thanks as the door was closing. After he left, a pale figure appeared from behind the bedroom door. A naked figure.

“Morning,” Krolla smiled, stepping into the room. Her cheeks were flushed and she looked happy, her small body tight and petite.

Krolla helped Talena dress, pack and get ready to depart, pinching and groping her the entire time. She badly wanted to have sex, but Talena told her no as she was still a virgin. Krolla made Talena promise she would eventually come back, to which Talena rolled her eyes and swore she would, if only to get the little minx off her.

Soon Talena was fully dressed in armour, wrapped up in her cloak and shrugged on her knapsack. Morthal would be a short journey away, but Talena wanted to explore the surrounding area too. Perhaps see if she could find some goodies to sell.

Talena made to leave, but Krolla folded her up in a kiss that had some heat behind it. Talena had always been quite susceptible to kisses, and she surrendered to the intrusion. Part of her even wanted it to continue.

“I’ll be thinking of you when you’ve gone,” Krolla said once she broke off the kiss, and began sucking on two of her small fingers. It was clear what she was going to do once Talena had departed.

Talena left the girl to her own dirty imagination and headed off in a north-western direction, avoiding the mountains and snow to the east and focusing on the dense marshes around her.

The air was still and cool, the sun hidden behind soft clouds, but with enough blue sky to see clearly. It didn’t look like rain or snow today, which was always a blessing. Stonehills was busy with movement, workers all heading towards the mine. The majority of people lived in tents, but there were some small residences as well. Talena took one final look back at Brolif’s house – to which his young daughter was no doubt touching herself right now – and set off.

Talena felt a lightness in her chest she hadn’t experienced for a while. Her recovery in Whiterun had been long and slow, but she had still carried some emotional scars from her time in captivity. She had been distant, distracted and reluctant to engage physically. Her worry had been like a stone sitting in her stomach.

All that seemed to have changed following the previous night. Her head felt clearer, her mood more cheerful. Talena smiled and breathed in the woody scent all around her, could taste the earth and bark on her tongue in the air. All of this because a horny young girl had gotten curious about her. Talena supposed she should even be thankful, now her melancholic deadlock seemed to have passed.

Like it or not, but the unexpected orgasm last night seemed to have shifted Talena’s mood back to its old self. The feeling of another person touching her, feeling her, kissing her, it had all felt… so very good. Heavenly almost. Even her memories were now becoming less foggy, and Talena hoped she was close to full recovery. She hoped Grokal was too, but the Orsimer had still been a long way off last time she checked in on her. Time was the greatest of healers, and much time had passed since Talena’s time in the cave.

The land around Talena opened up into a more marshy, open expanse. Many small islands dotted with trees clumped around the area, while it was easy enough to avoid the pungent water by hopping from place to place or sticking to the main road. Talena sniffed the air and smelled the peaty odour of the swampy land.

However, there was much richness here too. Hjaalmarch may have been poor and boggy, but there was an abundance of wildlife. Butterflies and bees filled the air, while fat mushrooms and colourful flowers could be seen all over. Talena plucked many Deathbells and stored them in her pack, knowing they always sold well.

Talena had passed through this area a few times before, usually on her way to Solitude. She knew these swamps were a favourite place for thieves and raiders to hide away their gold and stolen goods, and chests and coin pouches could be found stuffed in dead tree trunks, buried under mounds and stashed in lockboxes.

Talena’s intuition had proved correct, as she found a large chest half-buried under mud and stone. She opened it and smiled at the golden shine that greeted her. It was a good thing too, as the Khajiit had been close to running out of coins.

Talena’s exploration carried on for several hours, well past midday. She saw lithe deer prance from island to island, or quick rabbits running to escape some predator. Birds landed on trees to swallow insects they had caught on the fly while small mudcrabs chittered in the swamps and lakes. Talena licked her lips at one, having not tasted the delicious meat for quite some time while she stopped for some lunch.

Seeing the sun begin to dip in the sky, Talena turned south and made her way towards where Morthal would be. The small town was known for its many lumber mills and trade thereof, but it did not have the pull of a larger city such as Whiterun. It was good to stock up on supplies and rest for a few nights, but it had a strange, misty appearance that turned many people away. Still, the denizens there had always been kind to her despite her race.

Traveling from island to island was a time-consuming affair for Talena, as she really didn’t want to get her feet wet. She was miles from the nearest road, but occasionally there would be a small fishing boat for her to hop on and make the leap to a safe, dry spot. One such island had a dying tree lined with black crows, which Talena avoided. The thing looked like death itself.

Talena eventually reached a large island surrounded by fog and smelling of stale water. The area was quite gloomy and darkness shimmered on the sky. Stars could be seen faintly and the moons were out in full, their gleam hidden behind clouds. Morthal’s skyline could be seen not too far away, chimneys billowing smoke and torches lit. It looked warm and inviting.

A glimmer caught Talena’s eye, and she quickly spotted the lock of a half-buried chest. She giggled softly and paced over, stepping carefully and lightly on her long legs. She knelt down to the chest and lifted the lid, finding a trove of glimmering artefacts; necklaces, rings, brooches and even a length of exquisite pearls. Talena felt a smile part her lips and she stashed the loot in her knapsack.

Before Talena could shift her – now much heavier – bag on her back, a chill ran through her blood. She jerked her head up quickly and could feel eyes on her. A horrible, sinking feeling began to build deep within her gut and she heard a soft clicking, like a small waterwheel caught on something.

Talena turned her head, the fur on her neck standing on end. Her eyes were open to the fullest as she spotted a shifting mass beneath the water of the marshes. The clicking grew louder and a movement turned the stale water into shifting patterns. Her breath came out quietly and fast, her hands starting to shake. A mass slithered from the blackness, jagged and pointed in many angles.

A chitinous, black head silently emerged from the water, a head covered with barbs and massive pincers on each side. Many black eyes shone dimly in the swamp, while a hissing mouth opened to reveal tiny, razor-like teeth. A large, flat head merged with a long neck of many segmented parts, all armoured a horrible black.

The creature stepped onto the island with two pointed legs, dragging the rest of itself out of the water. A thick, tough body similarly covered with plates of armoured scale followed, along with its rear legs and a tail like a metal blacksmith tong, only much larger.

Talena had known horror before, but not like this. This beast, this horrible thing of the darkness was a part of many stories told around campfires at night. It was whispered in dark taverns and imagined in shifting shadows by wanderers at night: a dreaded chaurus. A monstrous, venomous thing only good for killing or fleeing from. And now it was right in front of her.

The creature was huge – easily larger than Talena – and skittered forwards on those horrible, stiff legs. Talena wanted to turn and run, but to where? She was still on an island in a swamp.  If she ran, it would chase her, and no doubt catch her. Instead, she breathed slowly and willed herself to calm. It wasn’t working.

The insect crawled up to Talena slowly, chittering the entire way. It moved in close, close enough that Talena could smell it; old leather and dead soil. Its pincers twitched and Talena turned her head to the side. If it was going to kill her, it may as well be quick and not leave her suffering. She prepared herself for the strike she knew would come.

But the strike didn’t come. Instead, the chaurus touched her soft fur with its massive, armoured head. Talena closed her eyes and trembled terribly, but it did not attack. It made a soft buzzing noise instead, moving its beady eyes over her body. Talena prayed it would depart, but instead it seemed to be watching her intently.

The creature shifted back, and Talena thought it was leaving. Her hope soon turned to horror as she looked down at its abdomen. Through the many layers of scale, a softer and paler section of the underside exposed itself. It was lighter in colour than the rest, and looked to be around the midsection of the animal. Then something began to emerge from it…

A long, thin phallus started protruding from the section. It was dark pink and nobbled, every inch or so being more bulbous than the rest. It continued to grow and grow, much to Talena’s disgust. The pink rod quivered and extended to its full amount, almost as long as Talena’s forearm.

Talena looked at the erect insect cock with mouth open, then back towards the chaurus. A pair of black eyes looked back with a mocking glare, and the insect seemed to cackle, with its whole body shivering in anticipation. Then Talena knew what was going to happen next.

Of all the animals, beasts, creatures and terrors of the night in Skyrim which had had their way with her, one of the very last ones Talena ever wanted to screw would be a chaurus. Perhaps a Frostbite Spider and a giant were the only things that would be worse. The insectoid beast in front of her didn’t seem to care, and moved forwards terribly quickly.

In her shock, Talena fell down on her bum, then was pushed back onto her back by the hovering cock in front of her. Aghast, Talena thought she might scream but thought it would be pointless. She was a while from any civilisation, and had only herself to blame.

The chaurus skittered over her, keeping her in place, while its member still swung in front of the girl like a swinging blade. The monster made a harsh buzzing sound that Talena took for impatience and pressed the tip of itself into Talena’s face.

Finding no other option better – and secretly hoping that by doing this she would be set free – Talena nervously opened her mouth a fraction. This was all that was needed, and the chaurus plunged itself into Talena’s mouth.

The shock of the sudden movement was matched by the taste. Instead of a revolting flavour of grime and shame, the monstrous shaft in her mouth was oddly sweet. Talena opened her mouth a little wider, and more and more of the chaurus was pushed in to her waiting jaw. Talena faintly thought the cock tasted like clam meat as it brushed over her tongue.

Talena found her body was still tense, so she eased herself down and propped herself up on her elbows, straightening her legs out. She was at the perfect height for the chaurus to thrust in and out of her without a problem, and she never took in too much of it either. Surely, if she were to swallow the whole cock from tip to base, it would reach her stomach itself.

The pair found an odd rhythm in little time, with the chaurus making soft hisses as it shifted and moved its body, while Talena found herself cross-eyed as she choked down inch after inch of chaurus shaft. The whole time she made gurgling, gulping sounds as her spit and throat coating lubricated the member.

Every time one of the bulbous pieces went in to her mouth, Talena felt a little hit of ecstasy. It was chunky and warm, with a nice mouth feel and a satisfying slap as it went into her busy mouth. The creature moved forwards a fraction, burrowing more of its penis inside her throat, but she continued guzzling it all. The sheer wrongness and debauchery of the situation made Talena tense somewhat, before she realised she was completely alone on her island and started to enjoy it.

Talena’s lips and cheeks accommodated the fleshy mass expertly, slicking the shaft with enough wetness to east its passage and coating a good several inches with her spittle. The merry fizzing noise coming from the chaurus and the occasional shiver from its plated body must have meant Talena was doing a good job. She closed her eyes and kept sucking, licking and swallowing more and more of its mass.

Talena felt a burning she hadn’t for a long time. A craven, desperate heat right between her legs in her most delicate spot. The heat roared at her and her mind was filled with images of joyous release. Talena slipped one hand below the hem of her skirt and quickly found what she was looking for.

As she carried on her insectoid cunnilingus, Talena gently stroked her aching pussy with two fingers. It had been such a long time since she had done so, she was worried she may have forgotten. Her worry was misplaced however, and she soon found a gentle pattern that she remembered. With a mouth full of pink cock, she purred contently.

Stroke after stroke made her good and wet, a trickle of pleasure rolling between her fingers and making the fur sticky. She used this to slide a fingertip inside her, moving the folds around and feeding the fire deep within her groin. All the while, her mouth and throat were being batted by a thrusting cock from a dangerous wild beast. But Talena was smiling.

She was a sinful little thing. She put on airs as a quiet, chaste, timid young girl who wanted to travel quietly in peace. But deep down in her mind – behind all the reluctances and nervous hesitancy – was a fire-bellied harlot. One who was horny constantly, willing do try anything and with an unnatural stamina that meant she could always finish a challenge.

How could it not be so? She survived a brutal three-way gangbang with Jotar and his crew. Managed to stomach an intimate session with a frost troll and a werewolf. Even spent the night with a Flame Atronach. As much as she wished it wasn’t so – and tried her best to deny it – Talena was a girl with a thirst for these things. Whether she willingly stumbled onto them, or fate spun her along a chosen path, she always ended up in the same place; on the dirt with her legs wide and her pussy running slick.

Mjoll. Ardwen. Calixto. Erandur. Grokal. All of these people she had been with, all of them amazed at her remarkable stamina, tenacity and passion. And the list was by no means conclusive. She had taken every race, men and women both, to her bed. She had tasted their cum, licked their sweat, kissed their lips and asked for more. And of course… Annalisse. She had known all about the young Khajiit the moment she laid those dark brown eyes on her.

Talena had bested wild animals on the road, or fallen into bed with strangers. Creatures and monsters from nightmares had been nothing to her, merely another conquest to add to her ever-growing list. From dark, shadowy caves to bright polished bathroom floors, Talena had been everywhere. Seen everything, done even more. The fact it radiated from her body drew others in close as they awaited their inevitable turn.

She had been a slave. A war prize. A concubine. A lover. All of these things, with more to come. For now, she was merely this chaurus’ night of passion, but tomorrow? Who knew. Perhaps Talena would even go back to Stonehills and give Krolla a damn good seeing to. Talena imagined the young lass naked and shimmering with sweet, her mouth open and hasty pants rising and falling her flat chest.

The chaurus made a strange sound, and slipped out of Talena’s mouth. She had been so busy concentrating on her past, she couldn’t even taste the chilly fluid dribbling out of its cock and her mouth. It shifted back on scuttling legs, then positioned its long penis directly towards her quim. Talena tucked her legs up and spread herself wide, folding her skirt up to ease the passage along. The chaurus made a buzzing note of recognition before it quickly slid inside her. Talena gasped out loud.

At least three of the bulbous lumps had gone in with no resistance at all. While the cock itself wasn’t particularly thick, those bulging parts stretched her cunny walls wide before burrowing deep inside. The chaurus did not stop, pressing more into her, before withdrawing slightly and carrying on. Talena screamed with glee, the wet noises made by her lower body almost impolite with their sheer sounds, but Talena didn’t care.

Her hands pressed against the bottom of the chaurus’ body, feeling the armoured plates there. They were actually not as hard as she was expecting, but felt like tough boiled leather. She could also see many lengths of its reproductive organ rising and falling, sensing every little knob and swollen knot that felt like ecstatic bursts of pleasure. The chill of the creature’s ejaculate mixed with her own boiling juices, a cauldron of sinful depravity.

The pace did not stop, and in fact increased. For a massive, spiky monster the chaurus was surprisingly gentle with its partner. Never piercing her armour with its prickly legs, or cutting her soft fur with the sharp edges of its chitin. Instead, it merely fucked her with a speedy rhythm that made Talena yelp with joy, then groan in satisfaction as it sank into her even deeper.

She took in so many inches. Talena knew she always could, but it still surprised her to see that much cock vanish inside her. Her thighs were splashed with chaurus cum and they shook with the need for release, the walls inside her clinging on to the newest visitor with desperate struggle.

Talena moaned loudly, while her partner made a loud whooshing sound. Its own body began to quake like a nervous dog in a storm, and it picked up the pace of itself. Lower and lower it sank, more and more blissful flesh driving into Talena’s desperate snatch. She looked up into a pair of beady, black eyes and saw nothing back except lust. Her own endless pools of blue probably had the same expression. Talena exposed her teeth in a wide snarl as her own pressure mounted.

Then the beast lunged forwards, grabbing Talena’s soft neck in-between its massive pincers. It held her in place as it began thrusting even faster like a Dwemer piston. Talena sent out a shocked gurgle, but she was incapable of making any more sounds due to her neck being grabbed. Was she going to die now?

An orgasm grew and grew as her neck was slowly crushed, though never enough to break the skin. She grabbed on to a spindly leg tightly as her pussy was hammered away, soaking the chaurus with her own juices that were flicked over its black carapace. Talena’s throat almost closed and she began to black out, right as she came.

With twitching eyes and racing heart, Talena climaxed with a sheer, angry heat. Pleasure boiled through her lower body and legs, her fingers gripping the chaurus’ leg tightly. A whispered cry escaped her parted lips and a flood of bliss ran through her blood. To feel so good to a monster so horrible felt strange in her mind, and it made her cum even harder.

The chaurus also finished its messy task at the same time, jetting spurts of icy cold spunk directly into Talena’s inner chamber. Its body creaked and its member shivered, all while lengths of stringy insect jizz coated her insides. Talena also felt a firmer object enter her guts but she was in too much wicked satisfaction to care.

The pair were soon still, almost closely intimate like a couple of immoral lovers. The chaurus’ body lay softly on Talena, while its pincers relaxed and Talena gulped in much needed breaths as cold oozed out of her vagina. She managed to find her breath and soon calmed down, her hands absentmindedly stroking the creature’s side. It gave another strange sound which must have meant it liked it.

After a time, it began to withdraw from Talena. Each knobbly bulge caused her another arc of tremendous contentment while it left a sinewy residue that stuck to her fur. It was so very cold, But Talena reached down and dabbed her finger in it. She lifted the cum-drenched finger to her lips and sucked on the blueish-white deposit.

Strange, but it doesn’t taste too bad…

The beast from the marshes turned and departed, sinking into the waters again. Talena simply starred up at the now star-filled sky. When she was ready, she gathered her bag and belongings and set off, her legs still shaking. She rinsed off as much of the mess as she could, but would still need a warm bath at some point.

Talena quickly reached the small stone bridge that led to Morthal and walked towards the inn. A few guards were on patrol, and they looked at her with suspicion, but let her pass. Her vision was flickering and she desired a bed badly.

The inn looked lively, but there was nobody outside the area at present. Sounds could be heard inside, but Morthal was not a rowdy town and she was alone. It was then when she fell to her knees.

A solid object shifted inside her, pushing down towards her groin. Talena grunted and barred her teeth, but it was not painful. Just uncomfortable. She puffed and panted, breathing deeply as she pushed, using her stomach muscles to shift something inside her.

Slowly and carefully, an object could soon be felt in her lower reaches, and she pushed again. A solid round object with texture began to emerge from between her labia lips and Talena bit her lips to avoid screaming. She pushed and pushed as more of it came out. It must have been the size of a small apple, and with a mighty grunt she forced the object out.

Talena panted and groaned, taking a minute to get her bearings. More blueish jizz leaked out of her and coated the wooden boards as Talena stared at a bumpy sphere with bright blue raised lumps and a black network of skin; a chaurus egg. The damn thing had impregnated her…    

Talena took the chaurus egg with shaking fingers and stowed it, knowing they always sold well at alchemist shops. She got her balance back and went inside the tavern, leaving a pool of beast cum shining in the night.

Reaching the bar, Talena ordered a large drink. She plonked herself down on a stool and drained half the tankard when it arrived. Her eyelids were heavy and her lower body still rolling with heat and cold.

“You look like you’ve had a tough night, Khajiit,” a friendly brunette woman smiled at her, and leaned on the bar.

“You could say that,” Talena chuckled dejectedly.

“Well, welcome to Morthal at the very least. We haven’t got much, but it’s home. What’s your name?” the woman smiled again, displaying pearly teeth against her fair skin.

“Talena. You?”

“Alva,” the woman hummed. Talena studied her face and body. She wore a low-cut dress that exhibited plentiful cleavage, leading to a long, smooth neck. Her brown hair didn’t quite reach her shoulders, but it was of fine quality and looked thick and combed. She had a hawkish nose, wide lips, a high forehead and stern eyes painted with seductive eye shadow.

“It’s a pleasure,” Talena grinned, liking this attractive woman. After Krolla seemed to have finally unlocked her sexual stupor from before, perhaps it would be good to get back into the saddle after so long. With the way Alva was gently stroking her fur with a long fingernail, it was clear there was intent there.

Strange though, but she has some remarkably sharp teeth…

Chapter 13: Morthal – Unlucky for Some

Talena and Alva ended up spending much of the night together. The inn was warm and inviting – if quiet – and the ale was surprisingly tasty. Alva herself chose not to drink, but she mentioned not being thirsty for beer. It was fine, as she sat close to Talena anyway, tracing along the Khajiit’s arm in a scintillating way. Talena didn’t mind a bit.

Having now broken her long spell of purity – something Talena had pondered if she would ever break loose from – Talena was in the mood for some fun. While the previous two times of intercourse had been essentially against her will, the young explorer felt new fire in her resolve, wanting to take control of the situation herself. She was a drink or two down and felt a little more confident due to the alcohol in her blood.

“Do you always strike up a conversation with strange new visitors to Morthal?” Talena teased slightly. Alva just smiled.

“Only the pretty ones. And… well, aren't you the pretty one. I bet all the men chase after you,” the woman replied, her voice rich and quite low for such a willowy woman. Talena thought it reminded her of her own naturally deep voice.

“They have been known to,” Talena chuckled. “Though the ones here seem different. Morthal seems a tad gloomy. Is it always like this?” Talena asked, finishing her beer.

“Oh, these people are like cattle. All they do is work, sleep and eat,” Alva said dismissively, waving her hand around at the crowds.

“That’s a guaranteed way to reduce a populace to desolation. I don’t suppose there is much work, besides felling trees and working at the mills. Must be dreary,” Talena answered, ordering another beer and taking another sip. Damn, but it was good. 

“The people here work so hard, and they never allow themselves a moment of fun. It's such a pity. It won't last forever though,” Alva said thoughtfully, to which Talena could only agree.

“It is true. Skyrim is a harsh, unforgiving land. Death can come from anywhere. People should take more time to enjoy themselves.”

“Oh, I agree,” Alva grinned, leaning low on the table and all but blowing a kiss at Talena. The Khajiit had one of her legs crossed over the other and was glad. She could feel a little dampness there on the fur, and felt her breath flutter as she looked at the Nord woman.

Alva was spellbinding. Gorgeous and appealing, with a slim body that must have looked even better with her clothes on the floor. Her eyes had a penetrating stare to them while her fingers were busy. One was still tracing little lines on the fur of Talena’s arm, while the other was now nestled on her knee. It felt good.

Alva also had an invisible power radiating off her. She was dressed lightly despite the cold outside, had an easy gait as she strolled through the tavern and men and women seemed almost intimidated by her. Talena was not sure why they would be bothered by someone so sensual, but it was intriguing at the very least.

Talena couldn’t take it anymore. If she was going to choose who she next slept with, instead of it being thrust at her, then she would choose Alva. Talena wanted to taste her lips and feel that narrow waist in her hands. Alva had the grown allure of a sexually active woman, unlike Krolla. She also had no black barbs and spiky armour, unlike the chaurus. Talena thought there would be no better time and tilted her head forwards slightly with a little grin on her face.

“So… when do you allow yourself a moment of fun? And with who?”

“That is the right question,” the woman hummed. “One I think you can help me answer. I have a home here in Morthal...”

“Oh?” Talena said innocently, but enjoying this flirty back and forth.

“Yes, it’s just across the jetty where…” Alva began, then stopped with a firm look in her eyes. She was looking past Talena, at the main door of the inn. Talena turned as well and spotted a man who had just walked in.

The man spotted Alva and went straight over. He was dressed in simple farm clothes and carried a woodman’s axe on his belt. He looked a little perturbed at the sight of Talena, but ignored her.

“Alva, I have some news…” he began.

“What is it, Hroggar? Can’t you see I’m busy with my new friend?” Alva asked impatiently.

“It’s… uh. It’s a problem at home?” the man called Hroggar stammered, nervously looking at Talena.

“A problem?” Alva replied irritably.

“Yes, it’s about… the food?” Hroggar explained apologetically. Alva’s eyes were made of stone then.

“What’s happened to the… food?” she questioned. Talena was completely lost, and felt suddenly very awkward. Almost as if she shouldn’t be privy to this conversation at all.

“Well, the… chicken? Yes, the chicken. She tried to run away. The chicken, I mean. She tried to run.”

“Did you catch her?”

“I did, though she was out of Morthal at that point. Close to an Imperial fort. But I caught her!”

“And what did you do with the ‘chicken’ after it was caught?”

“Well, I trussed it up. And took it back home. She was kicking the whole way, but she is back at your house now,” Hroggar said, rubbing his sides as though they were sore. How could a mere hen have hurt him that badly?

“And is she properly restrained?” Alva demanded.

“Yes, she is. Awaiting your punishment on the ‘chopping block’. She’s not going anywhere,” Hroggar gulped.

“Good. Well then, I must see to her. Make sure she doesn’t try that again, or the poor thing might lose her head…” Alva answered, looking suitably annoyed. 

Alva suddenly stood up and Hroggar made to go back out the door. Talena raised a brow in confusion, but Alva merely set a smile on her face again.

“My dear Talena, this has been quite fun. But unfortunately, I must depart for now.”

“Over a chicken that escaped?” Talena said back with puzzlement.

“Oh yes, a silly little thing really. But I need to get back and make sure it doesn’t repeat its mistake. Poultry can be so… difficult at times. Disobedient even. But I’ll give her a fitting reprimand.”

“To a chicken?” Talena asked again, not sure if her ears were working correctly.

“Yes. I think a nice pounded chicken breast may be just the meal I require tonight…” Alva said, her eyes going distant at the thought.

“Oh, well… will I see you again? I think I’ll be in Morthal for a few more days?” Talena asked.

“Yes, I do say you’ll see me again soon. But for now, my dear, I must depart,” Alva said and swiftly left the inn without a backwards glance.

Talena was left with more questions than answers, but shrugged her shoulders. What business of Talena’s was it regarding Alva’s food? Talena knew chickens could be temperamental birds, but never enough to cause an injury like Hroggar was carrying. Still, it mattered little and Talena felt herself yawn.

Gathering up a few coins, Talena rented a room at the inn and placed all her belongings against the wall. She would sell all she could tomorrow at the little shop, and possibly explore the town some more.

Talena took off her boots and clothes and slinked under the thick covers of the bed, relishing the feeling of the rough fur of the blanket against her softer blue fur on her body. She curled up into a little ball under the covers and began to drift off, remembering the last time she was about to fall into slumber. Her thoughts turned to the flirty young girl Krolla, and how she had snuck in to fondle Talena while she slept. The memory should have irritated the Khajiit, but it only made her smile. Whether she wanted to admit it or not, Krolla had helped Talena break from her long period of melancholy and get back on her feet. Talena touched herself between the legs with gentle strokes as her dreams went back to Krolla. Her fingers came back dripping in mere moments.

 

 

Talena woke well-rested and set off into town to sell her supplies and explore the local area. The day had a brisk falling of snow, but Talena kept her hood up and her cloak wrapped tightly around her body. Guards patrolled with heads bowed against the flurry while woodcutters and loggers made there way to the dense woods and mills to the north.

Talena found an alchemical shop ran by a very friendly blonde Nord woman called Lami, who was overjoyed at the amount of Deathbells Talena kept on her. She paid good coin for them, and Talena even parted with her chaurus egg for a fine profit too. It was strange though; part of Talena didn’t want to sell it at all…

Talena didn’t have quite the negotiating skill to sell the jewellery to Lami, but it was fine. Talena herself was quite attached to the string of pearls, and thought they were pretty. All the rest she would sell off when she arrived at her next destination, which was probably Solitude.

Morthal was very small and quite dull, with nothing of note happening. No interesting shops, nor big construction events going on. It was full of rumours however, and Talena found out by speaking with some townsfolk that a local house had burned down, killing the family inside. It was a tragedy, and Talena sympathised. Apparently, they had been good people.

Talena didn’t see Alva again, which disappointed her. The day was cold, but still bright enough, and it should have been easy enough to find her. Instead, she mostly wandered about, seeing the Jarl and asking at the inn if there was any odd work going. She was told there was always wood to cut, but Talena didn’t fancy that.

Now out of things to do, Talena decided on a drink of mead at the tavern. It was relatively empty, but soon people came in from the mill for their lunch. A few chatted idly with Talena, while others gave her strange glances. She heard someone whisper Alva’s name, but couldn’t catch the rest of it. Talena shrugged and went back to her drink, while the workers departed to start their second shifts.

Talena spent much of the afternoon daydreaming, reading and thinking of her past and her future. Of where to go, who to see and what to think. Strangely enough, her thoughts kept returning to Krolla back in Stonehills. She smirked, and genuinely considered going back there to see her again. It wasn’t too far away, and Talena felt like she wasn’t fully done with the young Nord girl. There was still a good deal of unfinished business there.

It was strange how a day of doing nothing could suddenly fly by. Talena noticed it was dusk when the mill workers came back for dinner, and starlight could be seen outside the door. She blinked in surprise, then decided to get another drink before the bar became too crowded to order.

Talena sat down with another bottle of mead, just as a familiar face walked into the tavern. Sauntered in, really, with long legs on display and an alluring swing of her hips; Alva. The dark-haired stunner grinned when she saw Talena and paced over. She sat on the bench next to Talena – very closely – and rested her chin on her hand.

“Good evening, Talena. It’s good to see you again,” Alva husked.  

“Likewise, I was trying to find you again all of the day. Where were you?” Talena enquired.

“Oh, busy with something,” Alva answered.

“It wasn’t that chicken of yours, was it?” Talena asked.

“Hmm? Oh yes, that. Don’t worry, that little chick has been soundly dealt with. She won’t be giving me any more troubles again,” Alva giggled. Talena wondered again how a chicken could cause so much trouble, but animals were often stubborn with their owners.

“Well, I’m thinking of departing tomorrow. Morthal is… quiet. Too quiet for me. Solitude looks like the next destination on my list,” Talena explained. Alva looked suddenly disappointed.

“Oh, that is a shame, I thought we were becoming firm friends,” Alva replied sadly.

“We were, it is just time for me to move on. I need a proper market to do some shopping with, and what place better than Solitude!” Talena reassured the woman.

“I understand, though I barely got to know you, Talena. I was hoping to see a little more of you…” Alva said silkily, gazing at Talena’s neck. The Khajiit felt her cheeks blush and she grinned.

“Well, I’m here for another night… I was going to sleep here at the inn. But if there was another place I could rest…” Talena answered seductively. Alva leaned closer to her with a glint in her eyes.

“Oh, I have just the place for you. As I said yesterday, I have a home in Morthal. It is a fine place, thought the bed is far too big for just one person. And the nights get cold…” Alva said, her flirty lips forming into a huge smile.

“Why don’t you show me then?” Talena asked. Alva laughed at that, a full, low noise that reverberated through Talena’s bones.

Alva stood and Talena quickly finished her drink and gathered her belongings. The pair were soon out of the small inn, and strolling through the city. It was a fairly still night, but Talena was itching with anticipation. Alva was dressed quite lightly for the cold, and Talena wrapped her own body tighter in her cloak. It was odd how the woman seemed to not care for the chill, but Talena didn’t care. She wanted to see Alva out of her clothes – and preferably on the floor – as quickly as possible.

Alva reached a stout, well-built house and unlocked the door with a key. Talena was suddenly aware that Alva must have been taken with a partner. After all, who else could that man have been from last night?

“Wait, what about your husband!” Talena asked.

“Husband?” Alva turned with confusion.

“Yes, the man from yesterday? Hroggar, I think was his name?”

“Oh, Hroggar isn’t my husband. Not even a partner really. He is merely a man in my life who does odd jobs and helps around the house. He will be out tonight too, so it leaves just us,” Alva explained with a grin.

“Well, that’s good then,” Talena said.

The pair went inside Alva’s home to escape the chill. The fireplace was still lit from before and cast a small glow and an orange heat across the room. It was a regular house all things considered, but Talena noticed two beds, not one. Clearly, Hroggar was just a man about the house rather than a lover. That made Talena felt better. There was also a door leading to a cellar, but Talena wasn’t interested in that.

“Now, I suppose we should make love?” Alva turned to Talena with a dominating stare. The forwardness of the statement made Talena blush, and she looked away.

“Well, I…” Talena stammered, suddenly very nervous.

“Oh, come now Talena. You came here for that reason, no?” Alva said, walking up to Talena and playing with one of her braids. She suddenly seemed so tall. Then she began pacing around Talena’s body like a stalking cat.

“I guess we can cut to the chase then,” Talena laughed nervously. Alva helped her remove her knapsack and cloak when she was behind the girl, her long fingers massaging Talena’s shoulders. Her fingers felt wonderful on Talena’s muscles, and she closed her eyes.

“If you wanted, we could do something really special?” Alva whispered in one of Talena’s ears, the gentle feeling of her breath causing her ear to twitch. Talena exhaled a quavering breath, suddenly feeling very hot.

“Yes…” Talena sighed.

“But you may not like it. It might cause a degree of fear…”

“I’m ready,” Talena answered in a small, breathy voice.

“Not ready for this, I would wager. Young girls never are. But you won’t have a choice…” Alva said, her voice darkening and the room turning gloomier. Talena started to panic before she saw a green light emerge from Alva’s hand. Immediately, Talena felt calm again. Still. Malleable.

“What are you…” Talena stammered.

“You want to remove your clothes,” Alva muttered in Talena’s ears. The Khajiit obeyed instantly, slowly stripping her clothes off her body. Gloves and boots, skirt, leggings and armour. Soon she was naked, her blue fur exposed to the woman and her heavy breasts pale in the firelight. Her pink nipples were like ripe berries, and Alva pinched one in her fingertips.

“You want to walk downstairs to the cellar,” Alva said, her voice a mesmerising siren song that made Talena only want to obey. Pulled by invisible wires, Talena’s body moved by itself. She paced over the floor barefoot and descended the steps towards the lower area of the house. Alva was right behind her, humming the whole time.

Talena opened the door and walked into a gloomy room, lit by only a few candles. There was an animal skin hanging the wall above a dark metal shape on the floor; a coffin. Talena turned her head to look at the rest of the room and screamed internally in terror.

Paddles and whips lined a wall on hooks. Metal brackets, restraints and cuffs were set into the stone, as well as shelves and shelves of bottles of oil, leather straps, metal links and multiple forms of artificial cocks and erect carved phalluses on display. Talena’s eyes grew wide as she spotted many variants. Some were made of polished wood or black glass, others from white ivory and smooth leather.

Finally, Talena’s eyes rested on a large, padded chair sat opposite the metal coffin. It looked like a big armchair, but altered with locks, metal rings and compartments. Talena saw leather straps and fasteners on the top and side of the chair and Talena assumed this was to hold a person’s arms and legs in place.

“You want to sit in that chair. Place your hands above your head, and rest your legs open on those supports,” Alva crooned, and Talena obeyed.

She sat herself down – naked – on the chair. It was padded and lined with furs, and might have been comfortable were it not for Alva staring at her with hungry eyes. Her tail slipped out of an open area near the back and Talena mounted a leg on each side panel. She was spread wide and exposing herself, but she was still obeying every order. Finally, Talena brought her arms up over her head and rested them on the top of the chair, feeling the strips of leather attached top the chair that she had no doubt would soon be binding her.

Alva stalked forwards triumphantly, gazing at the exposed Khajiit like a hungry wolf. She traced a long finger down Talena’s fur on her body, from neck to navel, and smiled appreciatively. Then she leaned down and whispered a final time.

“What you’re sitting in is my invention. I call it the ‘chopping block’. You are its latest user. It’s latest victim. Now sleep,” Alva whispered and Talena felt her eyelids grow heavy and her head fall back, exhausted. Darkness claimed the sweet young girl as the monstrosity in front of her cackled with maniacal glee.

 

 

Talena opened her eyes suddenly. She knew straight away that something was terribly wrong. She could feel the chill of the cellar air on her naked flesh, could see the dim reddish light the fading candles were giving out and the worst of all; she could tell she was bound.

Her arms were stretched over her head, and she gave a brief struggle against the leather straps that were now holding her in place. They seemed to be tied to an area on the back of the chair she was in, and as her arms were held up it brought her full tits up as well, displaying their plumpness. Talena could see the pale flesh there and her nakedness exposed.

She tried to shift her legs, but they were tied as well. Each leg was folded inwards, with the ankle tied to the thigh by a soft rope and then the whole leg was fastened to the supports on each side of the seat. Her legs had a panel each, and it looked as if Talena was crouching, but in a seated figure. Due to her current position, she was naturally fully exposed and her sensitive groin was unprotected to the chill. A breeze passed over her delicate lower lips and she shuddered.

Talena struggled some more against the ropes and straps, but she was held fast. She was held securely, but not overly tight, and there was no pain. Just panic. Talena looked down her body between her large breasts and at her open legs, trying desperately to close them or at least hide her dignity. Try as she might, none of them would budge. Whoever had tied her up had clearly done this before.

The person in question silently opened the door to the cellar and Talena glanced to her left, panicked. Alva strode into her view looking maddeningly seductive and dangerously attractive; the Nord was now out of her old clothes and wore leather and metal over her body that left much of her pale skin exposed.

Alva’s legs were bare and she wore a sort of corset on her lower body, while she wore long leather gloves that reached all the way up her arms. Leather straps criss-crossed her torso leaving her shoulders, chest, back and neck bare. Her breasts were uncovered as they peeked through gaps in the corset, brown nipples dancing in front of Talena.

“Good, you’re up. I thought you would sleep forever,” Alva said, getting in very close to Talena and brushing through her braids romantically. Talena wanted to scream.

“Alva, release me.”

“No. If I did that, you would fetch the guards. No. Now you are my little toy.”

“I promise I won’t, I’ll leave! I’ll leave to Solitude and you’ll never hear from me again,” Talena begged. Alva just smiled and started touching Talena’s ears, fiddling with her earrings as she did so.

“Do you know what happened to my last girl?” Alva asked openly. Talena shook her head. “She tried to run away from my little pleasure dungeon. You probably heard about her the other night?”

“The… chicken?” Talena said, confused. Alva tittered.

“Oh no. Not a chicken. A young farm girl. Gorgeous little thing with red hair and a lovely wail when she was hurt.”

“What did you do with her?” Talena winced. Alva began rubbing her muzzle, brushing the black, stripy pattern on the fur on her nose.

“Hroggar bound her to the chair you are sitting on now. When I came back home, I punished her ruthlessly. Whips and clamps. Hot wax and paddles. Iron bars and soft leather. By the end of her session, she was as red all over as her hair,” Alva smiled at the memory fondly.

“And then what?” Talena answered in a small, worried voice.

“Why, I fucked her. Fucked her for many hours, long into the night. Then when it was an hour before dawn, I sank my teeth into her neck and drained her of every drop of blood. You know it’s funny, I think she came hardest of all then…”

Realisation hit Talena like a punch to the stomach: The unnatural attraction people had to Alva. Her striking features. The fact she never went out in the day. Her green magic she used on Talena to control her earlier. Her naturally sharp teeth…

“You’re a vampire,” Talena whispered with terror. Alva cackled then, low and cruel.

“I am. That coffin you see in front of you? That is where I sleep in the day. If you satisfy me tonight, you may just join me in there. If you don’t…” Alva leaned in close to Talena’s neck, breathing on the side where the artery would be. Talena tried to cringe back, but the ropes held her still. She couldn’t move at all.

“Please let me go,” Talena whimpered. Alva drew back and displayed her teeth now, long and terrifying. The vampire slinked over to a shelf full of artificial cocks and selected a long white one connected to straps. Alva weighed the item in her hand, then began putting it on to her lower body. When she was done, she stood in front of Talena’s bound form practically laughing with mirth and her hands on hips. Talena’s blue eyes scanned down at the new terror in front of her.

Alvas strap-on was made from a horker tusk that had been polished until smooth. It swung out in front of Alva and gently curved upwards, getting thicker and thicker nearer the base. Its tip was small but it became much thicker very quickly. Near the base along the top were a line of three knobbly raised bumps, each one bigger than the last. Talena stared at this weapon with horror, knowing if the tusk was fully sheathed inside her those three knobs would be bumping against her clit with each thrust. She locked eyes with Alva, her fear dripping off of her.

“I’m going to fuck you with this, Talena. I’m not going to waste time with foreplay either,” Alva explained. “I won’t be gentle and I won’t ask for your permission. I am going to be rigorous and extensive, ensuring you satisfy me in every way. Once we are done – which won’t be for a good long while, believe me – I will see if you are worthy of staying alive a few nights longer.”

“And if I’m not?” Talena snivelled.

“I will do what I did to that young farmgirl. I think Hroggar has finished dumping her body in the marshes by now. Who knows, perhaps you might end up in the same spot and lying with her always! Fancy that… two young girls entwined together forever under the still, black water. How romantic,” Alva smiled cruelly.

“Please…” Talena began.

Alva silenced her with a fierce kiss on the Khajiit’s lips. Hurried and impatient, Talena made sure to keep her own lips clamped shut. Alva sorted this out by flicking her clitoris which made Talena yelp. Now with an open mouth, Alva had free reign. She practically devoured the Khajiit, her tongue lurking in Talena’s mouth and her groans noisy. Talena felt tears prickle in her eyes as the assault began.

A wandering hand from Alva squeezed Talena’s left tit with just enough force to be painful, while the other hand began dragging up and down the fur on her abdomen, making Talena shiver. The Khajiit struggled against her bonds but it was useless; her wrists were tightly bound with leather straps, and her legs were still forced open with no way to close them. It was horrible to be so vulnerable.

Talena was no stranger to bondage. She had been shackled, chained, roped-up and tied from one end of Skyrim to the other. One time it had been just a thief who sprang on her, robbing Talena blind and leaving her hogtied and blindfolded on the side of the road until a kindly trader found her. Other times it had been a playful game between lovers. Occasionally it was quite exhilarating, and other times totally petrifying. It all depended on the person she was with.

Right now, Talena wished to be anywhere else. To be trapped with a vampire in its own den was tantamount to a death sentence. Talena could only despair for the poor farm girl who was Alva’s previous victim. With Alva’s smooth movements and obvious experience with this sort of thing, at least a silver lining may have been the girl had some pleasure before her untimely end.

Alva pulled back from the kiss and gazed at Talena with hungry eyes. Eyes that glinted with malicious intent and made Talena shrink back as far as she could into the padded seat. It was no use, and Alva began chuckling.

“My, you are a sweet little thing. Perfectly formed,” Alva crooned as one of her fingertips grazed over Talena’s flawless mounds on her chest. “Such a beautiful face too,” the vampire complimented, gripping Talena’s chin and holding her face up to the light with more strength than should be normal for a woman of her size. Talena’s whiskers flickered and the fur on her nose tickled. Talena didn’t dare even blink lest Alva strike her neck while she wasn’t prepared.

Alva continued fondling her without a care in the world. Talena tried to struggle again, but finally gave up. The bonds were too well done and secure. She was going nowhere. Alva roamed her body with both of her hands, stopping at any particularly interesting rise or form of flesh. She hummed slightly as she did so, taking the time to explore Talena’s body with care. Then she stared at Talena fiercely with eyes of stone. And rammed the cock home.

An explosion of light flashed before Talena’s eyes and her whole body seized up. Her arms and legs attempted to move, to block the assault as best they could, but they were stuck fast. Talena gave a reflexive grunt and a moan, as if all the air had been pushed out of her lungs. Which it may very well have been.

Alva had sheathed over half the white cock deep inside Talena’s groin, not even bothering to lubricate it. Thankfully – or unsurprisingly – Talena was wet between her pussy lips and this aided the white stiffness easy access to her lower passage. Talena had somehow thrown her head back against the chair and forced it up on a juddering neck as she surveyed herself. A huge portion of the horker tusk was buried deep within Talena, the fullness of it apparent. Talena felt every stretch, every knock and bump. It was so utterly massive, Talena wondered how it even fit.

Alva reached down to her sensitive labia and wiped a finger across them. Seeing them as wet as they were Alva grinned devilishly. She withdrew herself perhaps and inch, before pushing in slowly another two. Talena made a strange gargling noise and her head went back again as she stared at the ceiling. Her body shook and she desperately wanted to flee, but she was in a locked state. Alva just laughed, haughty and cruel.

“My my, such a wet little temptress already. I hadn’t even got the nipple clamps, but of course they will come later.”

“Please…” Talena begged to no one in particular. Maybe to the Gods, but they were either far too busy for her, or watching with wicked delight.

“Please what? Please bury this cock inside you even further? Well, if you insist,” Alva answered.

She didn’t waste a second and drove home another thickening length of white ivory. Talena cried and yelped against the discomfort, struggling furiously against her bonds. Her body was so compact on the chopping block, yet she barely moved a foot. Instead, she thrashed around, rising negligible amounts each time. Alva laughed again and began bouncing her hips forward and backwards.

Talena’s cries of pain could almost be indistinguishable to ones of sheer, carnal lust then. She sighed great breaths and sucked in air, only to cry out and curse again. She hated how restrained she was, needing to move badly. All she could do was quiver in her current state, while Alva continued her unceasing pace.

Alva slapped Talena in the face, but she barely felt it. The vampire grabbed her throat, batted her breasts to the sides and struck her again. Almost none of it registered. Talena could barely even see anymore with her eyes being as crossed as they were. Her bound hands were formed into tight fists, her toes curled unconsciously and her tail twitched and jerked about like a startled viper.

Finding humour in her victim’s yelps, Alva leaned down and kissed Talena again. Talena didn’t even bother fighting it this time, and kissed her back single-mindedly. She groaned as their lips touched, her throat warbling with sensual sounds of desire. Talena was open completely now – her pussy and her mouth – and resisted not an iota. When she wasn’t fighting it, those kisses could almost be pleasurable. Talena’s mouth and lips were busy things, constantly in motion against Alva’s own, all while her precious little box continued having inch after inch lowered into it, the sheer thickness of it stretching her again and again. Had Talena been able to see the horker tusk, she would notice it shining with her own glistening juices.

Alva pulled back to hold Talena’s thighs, keeping them held down with hidden strength. It wasn’t as if Talena could even close her legs as it was, and she was unbearably defenceless. The silky vampire ground her pelvis forwards and backwards, dipping into Talena every time with luscious little stabs of ecstasy. Talena groaned slowly in a shaky voice, her own arousal now an obvious thing. It hadn’t taken long. It never took long.

“As wet as you are, I’d say you wanted this,” Alva teased, looking frighteningly good-looking in the orange glow of candlelight. She was toned and leggy, with firm strength in her body and a roguish grin on her beautiful lips. Her dark hair was starting to dampen from sweat and it hung down like a curtain nearly to her shoulders. Here eyes were still shadowy and dark, her laugh cold and intimidating.

Another inch of the white tusk sank into Talena with barely any resistance, the Khajiit’s toes now curled up tightly as a form of response. It was the only thing she could do. That and mumble incoherently as her abductor bounced her body up and down as she brought such vicious pleasure. It was hypnotic the way Alva’s hips moved. Mechanical and flowing. Her incredible body brought desire to Talena, but the fact she was captured again and forced into this performance made it all the worse.

Alva moved a pale hand up and down each of Talena’s thighs now, gently and slow as if she was handling an animal. Her touch felt slightly cold, but Talena did not know if that was due to the fact she was a vampire, or that she was a cold, unfeeling huntress of young girls. Talena was her current victim, and there was the poor girl from before. How many girls preceded them both? How many innocent lives had been strapped down to this seat, their strength whittled away by a terrible monster?

Now with a commanding hold on Talena’s body, Alva began to speed up her motions. As toe-curling as it was before, now it was practically corroding. Talena rolled her blue eyes up into the top of her sockets as the whites were shown, her arms furiously fought against their restraints and her body shook from the penetrations. Talena’s tits bounced up and down with regular frequency, their full shape and natural roundness causing Alva to laugh again hysterically. If Talena were to see them, she might understand what about her chest people found so desirable. But she saw nothing.

Her legs were still fixed in place, her arms tied down and her body sheened with sweat. Now a shuddering, wilting mess, Talena could do nothing except feel her orgasm approach, an inevitable conclusion to this sordid chapter of her life. An inner voice screamed and demanded she fight, but a larger, louder one muzzled this voice. It dominated it totally, locking it away behind Talena’s memory. Talena always tried to fight against the inevitable, but it always caught her.

Alva was now pounding Talena with the quickness and deepness of a man desperate to cum. She sank in the entire horker tusk into Talena’s tightness, withdrawing a sparkling white core before heading back in again. Talena could feel every smooth groove and natural rise in the tusk, but she was too far gone to register it. Her mouth hung open slackly, a cry of pleasure rattling out of it. Her eyes were now fully white and her head laid back against the chair. She had been utterly subjugated, which was the norm for the Khajiit. It was close to her baseline. All it took was a little force, a little threatening, and the girl was reverted to a placid and willing state. It had happened before – so many times – that Talena was not even surprised it had all come down to this. Again.

The three smooth bumps near the top of the horker tusk had been regularly brushing against Talena’s clit the entire time, adding extra pleasure to the one felt by her stretched pussy. Each one was now a familiar friend, a joyous return that brought with it a treat; the heavy, intoxicating lust that caused her to spill wetness, twitch uncontrollably and moan like a harlot. 

Talena’s ears picked up a high-pitched yell that rose in volume. She was barely aware of it, but this keening cry seemed to reach her mind. It was a husky, noisy sound etched with a shaking timbre. A scream for help? A call to arms? A final, desperate plea?

Added to the cry was the wet slapping of thigh-on-thigh, soft dripping on the stony floor and a feverish laugh. Talena could feel – distantly – a closing grip on her fleshy leg muscles. She could feel the tightness of leather grounding into pale skin and fur. The heat of soft ropes on her ankles and thighs. And another feeling too… something wild and angry and present.

A building tension had been forming for a while now, and Talena was acutely aware of it. All over her skin, she felt prickles of anticipation. A tightness and a hotness like she had not felt for some time. A humiliating, dominating, powerful force that she had known before. A force that had never been a friend or ally, but a monster that overtook her. A monster she could never fight, or reason with, or evade. A monster that she was now so fully intimate with, it was like her own corrupted self.

This monster was almost her opposite, her negative. Instead of a sweet, kind-hearted girl it was debased and cruel and serpentine. The white of her heart was shown its dark reflection, and it knew only terror. But that darkness – this mirror image – was Talena. The dark Talena pounced onto the light Talena, pinning it down under many arms and legs. It smiled. It laughed. It was naked and punishing, like the Daedra themselves. Its laugh was not her own, but it sounded so familiar still…

The light and the dark fought and struggled. In her mind the light was losing, as it always eventually would. The dark overpowered it and a wide smile of victory spread across its face. It had total control. It moved over the light’s body and pressed against its lips in a horrid, forbidden kiss. The light resisted and thrashed, but eventually rescinded its fight. It succumbed to the darkness and became one with it, the small white flicker being overwhelmed by the blackness. The kiss became more and more passionate, until the light and dark were one. Together, forever.

“Gods!” screamed Talena at the top of her lungs, bringing her back to Nirn. A powerful, shuddering orgasm rocked her entire body, her stomach quaking and her legs vibrating in their bonds. Alva looked down on her with delight, fully sheathed into Talena’s snug embrace. Talena panted desperately, attempting to get as much air into her lungs as she could. Alva grinned and placed a hand on Talena’s lips.        

“I enjoy you. You’ll stay with me for a while,” the vampire said threateningly. Talena was too shattered to even be scared, taking in lungfuls of air. Her body was a trembling mess, her fur matted with sweat and drool and cum, the ropes binding her holding back the quivering body of the Khajiit. If she wasn’t in the seat, she would not have the strength to even stand. Talena lay her head to the side in exhaustion, hearing the splatter of her own pussy juice dribbling down the seat onto the ground. Alva’s horker tusk strap-on was absolutely covered in it too.

Alva drew the thick ivory cock out with slow care, making sure she bumped it around Talena’s chamber often. Rubbing against the walls and the sensitive top near her clitoris.  Talena shuddered, but couldn’t fight. She let it happen. When it finally completed its glacial retreat, Talena glanced lazily at it. From base to tip, it was covered in a sticky, luminous fluid that reflected the hazy orange light of candles like many mirrors. Alva dragged her finger down the cock and sampled the liquid on her tongue. She smiled at the taste.

Slowly kneeling down, Alva was face-to-face with the Khajiit’s bare, dripping pussy. She blew gently on the tight folds there, so tired after their long session from before. Talena shook a little, but she was still bound so tightly and couldn’t do anything more. Then Alva leaned forwards and traced her long tongue from the bottom to the top, licking up a good deal of her wetness as she worked her way up. Talena cried in pain – or was it pleasure? – and her whole body shuddered again, barely moving against the tight ropes and straps.

Alva finished on Talena’s soft little pearl right at the top above her open cunt. The vampire licked the spot once, twice and gave it an open-mouthed kiss. Talena screamed now, a chilling, husky call to anyone that could help her. Nobody answered.

Alvas licked her lips in satisfaction and stood up, her naked flesh and dominating eyes beautiful and terrible like the call to war. Talena supposed this had been a battle of sorts. A battle she had been fighting, and losing, her entire life.

“Stay right there, girl. I don’t suspect I’m done with you quite yet.”

 

 

Alva was a cruel captor. Not as cruel as Annalisse or Calixto, but close to the latter. She kept Talena imprisoned in her home for days. She was allowed free reign in the house, but forbidden from leaving. After Talena vowed she would not run away or alert the guards, she was eventually given permission to leave the house and walk around Morthal, but only at night and with either Alva or Hroggar as a guard.

Alva kept Talena close when they went on incursions throughout the small town. Alva whispered in Talena’s ear how she would open her neck and drink deeply, and the next moment she would smile playfully at one of the workers in Morthal. Talena quivered with fear and tried desperately to lock eyes with someone and tell them what was happening without speaking, but tired miners barely paid her any attention. Most of the town now thought of Talena and Alva as a couple, which was incredibly frustrating.  

Hroggar was a blind fool, who was deeply enthralled to Alva. He did everything for her with a smile, and kept a close eye on Talena when he was her caretaker or Alva was asleep during the day. Talena gambled if she seduced him, he might let her go, but he rebuffed her advances immediately. He barely even spoke to her, and only cared for Alva.

When Alva had Talena bound on the chopping block, she had many ingenious and harsh methods of torment. While Talena was trussed up, Alva would sometimes trace a long white feather all over her naked body. Talena shuddered at the sensation, but was unable to react much to it. The ticklish feeling, without a means of escaping from it, was tortuous.

Other times, Alva mounted her ivory cock deep inside Talena, but would then stay inside her all the way to the base. Alva would lean down onto Talena’s breasts, intertwine her fingers and rest her face on them with a smile. Talena – begging for release at that point – would have to buck her hips and lower body in tiny increments to finally reach a joyless orgasm.

The chopping block had another function. While Talena was tied to it, Alva could unlock a tilted mechanism and have the whole seat swing backwards so Talena’s body was now parallel to the ground and her head lolled back. She was still tied, but her head was at perfect groin level for Alva, who would cackle and present her with a drenched horker tusk doused in her very own body fluids. Talena could do nothing except open her mouth unwillingly and take the girthy cock in, swallowing the white member all the way down her throat. If Talena had behaved that day and Alva was feeling generous, she would sometimes play with Talena’s tits while she did so. Talena became very familiar with the taste of her own pussy those nights. The consistency and sharp aftertaste that would remain on the back of her tongue even after many drinks. Talena despised it… but the dark, shadowy Talena in her mind? She loved every drop.

Alva slept during the day in her metal coffin. As she liked to torment Talena, it meant the Khajiit now became a nocturnal animal. She would sleep during the sunny hours, then be woken by Hroggar or Alva for another night of bondage, pain and rough climaxes. Sometimes Hroggar would even watch as his master punished the young Khajiit. He sat in a chair in the corner and observed, sometimes masturbating, but never involving himself. 

If Alva was busy hunting for fresh blood far from Morthal, Hroggar kept Talena on a close leash. Talena was to behave as normal, lest the guards get suspicious, and wear simple everyday clothing. However, Alva ordered Talena to wear special undergarments while she was away. The clothing was a metal negligee made from small links of steel and held together with hooks and strips of iron. The negligee could not be noticed under a dress, but Talena felt it throughout the entire day. The metal dug into her body, stimulating her in a shameful way. Even her nipples had little metal hoops to go through, and the constant feeling and sensation of them as they rubbed on her nipples made them always stiff and hypersensitive. Talena even climaxed one day in the tavern by accident when she had been brushed past one time too many. It had taken all of her willpower to remain silent in the crowded inn. Hroggar only stared at her, his erection clearly visible beneath his trousers.

Alva would return in good spirits and satisfied of blood. Her cheeks bright and her eyes wild. She would usually take Talena right away to the chopping block to pound away long into the night. Each thrust and bore became a thing of familiarity, and even longing after periods of rest. Alva would even use strange magic occasionally – a reddish glow from her fingertips – that left Talena desperately weak and Alva glowing with power. She would have even more energy then. Talena was even weaker, but she still came with the power and vigour of a sprightly virgin.

Not merely satisfied with keeping Talena as a pet during the night, during the days she was now to join the vampire in her coffin for slumber. Talena had been reluctant at first, but with literally no other option presented to her. The first few times had been scary and dark, but exhaustion could make one used to all manner of discomforts. Eventually, Talena slept just as soundly as Alva those days, with a pair of slinky vampire fingers usually burrowed in her pussy.

Talena felt tired most nights, and enraged she had been captured again. It always happened to her, but she hated it was so soon after her freedom in Whiterun. To have liberty snuffed out so soon after achieving it was a bitter draught to swallow. Even more bitter than her own cum-soaked horker tusk. However, when her mind turned to Whiterun she thought of Grokal and her spirits lifted a little. Hopefully her Orsimer companion was healing.

Chopping block. Bondage. Fellatio. Sleep. Chopping block. Bondage. Fellatio. Sleep. On and on this pattern continued relentlessly marching onwards. Hours became days. Days became Nights. Nights became torture and pain, and climaxes and ecstasy. Talena would lay her head back against the chopping block drained of every ounce of energy she ever had, breathing harshly like she had just run from Solitude to Windhelm. Alva sneered with satisfaction at having bested another young, pretty girl. Then the cycle would continue again…

Days melded into nights, as Talena was taken from chopping block to coffin. It wasn’t always a lengthy strap-on session awaiting the Khajiit either. Some nights Alva wanted to use whips and paddles on her as she dangled from the ceiling upside down, while other times Talena was locked into a stockade with her legs parted widely by a spreader bar and her arse reddened from beatings. Her nipples were clamped, her throat garrotted and ropes became a close personal friend. Even when she slept, she could still feel in her dreams the many lengths that tied her young body. How often they caused her painful burns, and the multitude of times they brought her to a screaming orgasm.

Talena became numb. She was led from place to place, fucked whenever it was deemed fit and returned to the darkness. She now never cried, as if that would be some personal rejection of her situation. Alva loved it, and increased her painful tortures, but Talena never broke. She had suffered worse, and that made her current situation even more miserable. Her capture – again – was almost dull regularity by now. But Alva made sure to keep it memorable at the very least. With hot pain. And cool pleasure.

One day as she was in the coffin, Talena looked into the darkness. Alva slept peacefully, her fingers unconsciously stroking Talena’s lower body. Talena felt nothing. She couldn’t even muster up the strength to grimace. She breathed deeply and shut her eyes, the darkness there no different from when her eyes had been open. Alva lightly grazed her clit with a damp finger and Talena’s breath caught for just a moment. As if on cue, she grew wet again.

Now Talena grimaced.

I never change, do I?

Chapter 14: Haafingar – A Tight Fit

One night, Alva told Talena a secret. It was a very perilous, guarded secret, one in which the vampire told few people. Talena listened carefully to this secret, and ensured it was tucked away in her memory. Apparently, it was something extremely important and liable to cause no end of trouble if someone were to reveal it.

Talena had to concentrate hard while being told this secret, as she was simultaneously chained to the wall with progressively heavier weights attached to nipple clamps she wore. Little jagged arcs of pain shot through her body as the weights increased, but Talena remembered every word. She could hopefully use these words like a weapon in the future.

Alva informed her of the mystery of Hroggar’s family. Apparently, it was his house which burned down in town with his wife and child inside. After this event, Alva enthralled him to follow her obediently. However, there was another part of the tale which shocked Talena to her core.

It turned out that Alva ordered Hroggar’s house burned down and family killed so she could then enthral him to become her personal guardian while she slept. Alva had ordered one of her spawn – a vampire named Laelette, who herself had a tragic story courtesy of Alva – burn their house down and leave Horggar with nothing. Then she merely had to seduce him, and now he was hers forever.

It was a desperately sad situation for everyone involved. Hroggar had lost his wife and child. Laelette had become nothing more than a murderous vampire. Talena still remained a slave. The only person without remorse or pity towards them was Alva herself. She was a psychotic, dangerous woman and someone who Talena grew to fear.

One night, Alva departed to hunt for blood. Apparently, there was a Stormcloak camp that had been spotted in the east and she knew no-one would be looking for them. She licked her lips at the thought of killing and draining the soldiers there with a smile.

“Well Talena, I best be off. You won’t see me for a few days, but rest assured I will be back. Behave yourself, otherwise I’ll need to punish you. Again. Who knows, I might even replace you for a pretty little waif. You wouldn’t happen to know any girls in Hjaalmarch?” Alva enquired. Talena suddenly felt nervous and her thoughts went to young Krolla almost instinctively.

“Um, no. None that I can think of,” Talena stammered, hoping the lie didn’t show on her face too clearly. Unfortunately for her, Alva was shrewd and sharp and spotted it immediately. The vampire tutted.

“My goodness, lying to me? Well, I suppose I can wring the answer out of you when I get back. I think you might hold out for a little while, but you’ll spill your answers eventually. I might keep you around as well, if only to calm down my newest property. For a short while. I hope she’s pretty,” Alva grinned madly. Talena could only stare back, eyes wide with horror at what might happen to her Nord acquaintance if Alva were to find her.

Alva gripped the braids on the top of Talena’s head and tugged down, pulling her face upwards. She then dragged her into a dominating kiss, one that Talena didn’t even try to fight against as her head was forced upwards. She felt the vampire’s cool tongue and hasty lips and even a stray hand squeeze one of her buttocks. Overpowered as she was, Talena could only endure it with clenched fists.

Alva broke off the wet caress with a hum of approval and departed into the chilly night. She didn’t even give Hroggar a backwards glance, let alone a kiss as passionate as the one Talena had received. He didn’t even look mildly bothered by this.

“Come. Let’s get some food at the inn,” Hroggar eventually said after a while and took off, wrapping a coat around his shoulders. Talena followed silently, folding her blue cloak over her own body. It was the only warmth in this damned house.

The pair went into the snowy night in silence, with Talena pacing behind Hroggar. She knew if she tried to run, he would hunt her down relentlessly. She had tried before. The punishment Alva had inflicted on her afterwards made her stop and think every time from then on. Still, Talena knew she had to leave Morthal now more than ever. She had a motive now.

Talena couldn’t give up Krolla’s location. No matter what. The Nord girl was cheeky and a little improper, but Talena couldn’t help but feel for her a little. She was curious and playful and had helped Talena’s mind lift from the fug it had been wallowing in. Talena supposed she was grateful to her for that. She had to keep Krolla secret and safe. It didn’t bear thinking about the girl in Alva’s pain dungeon.

Hroggar was taking Talena towards the inn, but she had an idea. It had been half-forming after the news Alva had told her about, and it seemed like now was as good a time as ever to spring it. Alva was away from Morthal and perhaps her seductive influence on Hroggar waned while she wasn’t about? Additionally, Talena now knew she had a few days before the vampire returned and interrogated her. Talena knew she would break, and the prospect of Krolla strapped to the chopping block made Talena wince.

Before the pair reached the inn, Talena tugged on Hroggar’s sleeve. She stood in the snow and didn’t move, while he slowly turned to her with suspicion in his eyes.

“What is it, Khajiit?” he demanded.

“I just have always been curious about that house,” Talena said, motioning her head to the left of the inn. To his old house, now a burned wreckage. It stood silent and barren in the blistery air.

“Yes, well that is my old home. Nothing there anymore. Come, let’s get inside and out of this cold,” he answered, turning to go.

“Wait!” Talena shouted and began to walk over to the charred building. Hroggar sighed, but followed.

She reached the blackened wood and looked at it sadly. This had once been a proper home. A life. A smiling family, a roaring fireplace and shelves full of jars of pickled vegetables and boxes of salted pork. Now it was all gone. Hroggar, all alone, must have been devastated before Alva stole his mind.

“Like I said, nothing here anymore,” the man said quietly. He didn’t move though.

“Your family… what were they like?

“Lagertha was my wife’s name. She was a true beauty. Strong and kind. Our little girl, Helgi, was only young. But she made us both smile. But that’s all gone now. A fire got out of control while I was away and they both died,” Hroggar explained. Talena looked over and could see his eyes weeping. Talena braced herself with a small inhale of frosty air.

“Alva told you it was an accident, didn’t she?”

“Yes…” Hroggar replied.

“She told you that you could stay with her and recover?” Talena asked. Hroggar simply nodded. “She told me something different. When you were away.”

“What was it?” he whispered.

“She wanted you as a thrall. So she could have a guard of her body while she slept, and someone to do her busy work. Like catching fleeing girls from her house. And dumping their bodies in the marshlands when she got bored of them.”

“She did,” Hroggar muttered, tears flowing down his face now.

“But to do that, she needed your family out of the picture. She needed them gone. She whispered in my ear on night how she had another of her vampiric spawn do the deed. Laelette was her name. To burn the house down and everyone inside. She caused all of this misery, all of this despair. She doesn’t care about you, Hroggar. She only cares about herself,” Talena told him flatly. It was a bitter truth, but it was still the truth.

Hroggar fell to his knees and began to cry, sobbing with big gasps of air and spluttering out as he wept. Talena crouched down and comforted him with a hand over his shoulder. The man’s shoulders bobbed up and down with every snivel.

After a long time, Hroggar wiped his nose and stood. He turned to Talena with new eyes and she nodded at him.

“Alva will kill you when she returns. I’ve seen that look in her eyes. She loves to have girls to play with, but grows bored quickly. You have lasted longer than most, but when she comes back, you’ll be dead. Especially now you’ve just told me this.”

“Are you going to tell her?” Talena asked.

“No. But I am going to help you escape. You need to leave and never come back.”

“Understood. Why don’t you leave with me?” Talena queried.

“I… I don’t think I can. Even with this news you have just told me, I don’t think I can ever leave Alva. My heart has been corrupted. I can’t even hate her. Even after this…” Hroggar explained, motioning to the rubble in front of them.

“I hope you find some measure of peace,” Talena said sympathetically.

“I only will once she is dead. But that can wait. Right now, we need to get you gone. Let’s go.”

The pair hurried back to Alva’s house, reaching it before another snowstorm approached. Talena gathered up everything she had quickly – knapsack, spare clothes, jewellery, books and her trusty blade from Mjoll – and prepared herself to flee into the night. She finally made sure she was wrapped tightly in her blue cloak and hoped it would give her the stamina to run into the night. She gave her sapphire ring a rub for luck and got ready.

“Wait! Hit me” Hroggar said.

“What?”

“Hit me in the head! Make it seem like you jumped me and escaped. Otherwise, Alva will get suspicious about your disappearance.”

“Good idea,” Talena said. She looked around for a weapon of sorts, and found a fire poker that looked good enough. She weighed it in her hands and looked at Hroggar, who gave her a nod.

“Make sure it’s hard… though not too hard,” he said.

Talena readied herself, and aimed at a non-vital part of Hroggar’s head. She drew her arm back and landed a solid blow with a noisy slam. Hroggar grunted and collapsed on the floor. Talena dropped her weapon and rushed over to him and checked if he was alright.

He was unconscious, but still breathing. Talena went to wrap his head up so he wouldn’t bleed out, but then thought it would look like a staged escape. Instead, Talena shifted his body into a comfortable position and made sure he was near the fire where it was warm. Then she bolted out the door and ran.

The night was blisteringly cold and dark as well. Clouds covered the sky thickly and snow fell in heaps. Talena headed west and ran as fast as she could over the snowy ground. She slipped on a few icy patches, but managed to remain standing.

Crossing a bridge, Talena saw the last of the lights of Morthal fade, and with it relief flooded into her body. She didn’t dare even looking back for fear of seeing Alva pursuing her. Instead, she just kept running through the night.

Exhaustion found the Khajiit quickly, as the joy of escape was now balanced with the horror of her situation. The pain she had endured, the threats she had to deal with. Alva had been a vicious woman and a creature she hoped never to see ever again. For Hroggar, she held only sympathy. The poor man was fully beholden to Alva, and he would need an outside force to free him. She hoped that he would find it eventually.

Talena found herself in a wide-open area of forest. The land was thick with trees, grasses, bushes and flowers, but the storm had picked up again. She could barely see in front of her but kept following the road. If she kept following it, she would eventually reach Dragon Bridge, and then it was just another day’s travel to Solitude. Talena grinned through the snow.

To be back in the capital. To be surrounded by bustling streets, towering houses and castles, wide roads and busy marketplaces. She could shop, drink, explore and see a performance at the theatre or Bard’s College if she wanted. She was excited to finally be getting back there. Maybe she would even pay Darmenius a visit? She had missed him terribly.

However, she needed to get through this storm first. Curses, but why had she picked tonight to escape? It didn’t matter, and her vision barely reached a few feet ahead of her. The rest was just blustering snow and cold. But she had nowhere to seek shelter, so carried on.

A barking noise drew her attention from deep within the snow. Talena froze in fear at the thought of running into a pack of wild dogs. They might be ravenously hungry, and strip her body of flesh – or even something much worse which would result in Talena being striped anyway. She didn’t fancy either option, and carefully paced forwards with her hand on Mjoll’s dagger.

Fortunately, the figure who came in from the snow was not a snarling beast, but a shaggy grey dog who looked friendly. He sniffed the air, spotted Talena and paced over. He had wide eyes and his tail was wagging, then he barked at Talena softly, as if trying to get her attention.

“Hello. Do you live around here?” Talena shouted through the storm at the dog. In response he barked again and turned, lightly padding away. He turned his head back and made it seem like he wanted Talena to follow him. She did so, and tramped through the thick snow.

The hound led Talena to a small, stout building but one that looked inviting compared to the snow. The dog went up to the door and barked again, scratching the door with his paw. A noise was heard and a figure opened it quickly.

“Meeko, where did you get to, I…” a Nord man said, before quickly spotting Talena as well. “Who’s your friend?” the man smiled down at his dog; Meeko by the sound of it.

“I followed him after he found me in the snow,” Talena explained.

“Well, no use standing outside and freeze. Come inside by the fireplace,” the man said. Talena quickly went inside along with Meeko, both shaking the snow from their fur. The difference of temperature immediately hit Talena, and the small shack was warm and closed to the elements. It was fairly cozy, with a bed at the far end, a full table of vegetables and bread plus a cupboard full of odds and ends. There was a small pot bubbling over the fire too with a delicious smelling stew inside.

“Name’s Gelmund. You know the dog,” the man said, thumbing at Meeko who sat on the carpet with a twinkle in his eye.

“I’m Talena. Thank you so much for letting me in.”

“Ah, it was the least I could do for a traveller, even a Khajiiti one. Say, why were you out and about during the storm anyway?” Gelmund said and stirred the pot.

“Oh, I was… coming from Morthal. I needed to get out of there quickly though.”

“No crime, I hope?” Gelmund asked.

“No, more like an acquaintance I would rather never see again,” Talena answered truthfully and sat herself by the table. The man nodded, satisfied with her answer.

“Aye, they are an odd bunch in Morthal. I rarely go, would rather get my stock from Dragon Bridge instead. Even if it is full of damn Imperials. You hungry?” Gelmund asked.

“I… actually am, thank you. It has been a while since I last ate.”

“Well, let me bowl you up some soup. I don’t have much, but a full belly is better than none,” Gelmund said, shaking his free hand as if it was stiff.

“Are you alright?” Talena asked.

“Rockjoint. Got it from a damn wolf bite, would you believe? I thought I was getting better, but the cold makes it much worse.”

“Sorry to hear that. Have you tried a healer? Or a potion?”

“Nah, don’t need any of that bother. Too much hassle. Here, nice and warm,” Gelmund said and produced a small bowl of rich, brown stew. Talena dug in quickly and savoured the taste. Gelmund joined her soon after with a bowl himself.

“How long have you stayed in these parts?” Talena asked.

“Since I was a lad. This used to be my father’s shack. Now it’s mine. I was supposed to give it to my son when I had one, but I just never did,” Gelmund said with a shrug.

“And Meeko? How long have you had him?”

“Few years now. He’s got a good nose on him, can always smell a hare or pheasant. He’s loyal, aren’t you boy?” Gelmund said to Meeko. The grey dog simply barked again. “What about yourself? How long you been in Skyrim?”

“Two years. It has been… challenging to say the least,” Talena replied.

“Because of the cold?”

“Among other things,” Talena sighed, thinking back to her most recent capture at the hands of a sadistic vampire. She shook her head to clear the thoughts.

“Well, you’re welcome to stay here tonight and see out the snow. Where are you headed to?”

“Solitude.”

“Ach, damned place is full of Imperial swine. I always avoid it. But I do need some supplies at Dragon bridge, so I can walk you up there tomorrow.”

“That is most kind.”

“I don’t have a spare bed, so you can take mine if you want.”

“No, you have been kind enough as it is letting me in from the cold. I can manage on the floor.”

“Well, Meeko is a friendly dog. I’m sure he’d be happy to keep you warm.”

The two spent a while chatting and idling away the time. Gelmund lived a quiet, sparse life. One that Talena and her constant need for travel would never be able to partake in. However, he was a solid and welcoming man, with a friendly face and some interesting stories from his many years living in his hut.

Eventually he turned in for the night and blew out the candles. He gave Talena an old cloak to lay on, and the young Khajiit curled up by the fire where it was still warm. Gelmund was soon snoring and Talena closed her eyes.

She suddenly felt a weight press against her back and Meeko’s head laying protectively on her hip. Positioned as he was, he actually kept her quite warm. She smiled and scratched him behind the ears as thanks. Then she heard his snores too.

Battered and exhausted as she was, Talena didn’t fall asleep immediately. She thought back to her previous few days in Hjaalmarch and frowned. Captured and tormented again by a cruel imprisoner in the form of the strict Alva. Spending hours on the chopping block as if she were merely a piece of meat to be pounded away at. Slapped and caned and punished, with some of her injuries still bruising on her body. Humiliated and berated and made to do unthinkable, shameful things, only to lie with her capture in an enclosing metal coffin like the dead.

Talena found comfort in her freedom and soon to be in Solitude. She hated that she had been taken advantage of again, to be treated like nothing more than a slave. However, the capital was a wealthy, prosperous and safe city. While it would be expensive to live there for a time, there was work to be had, trade to be dealt and more people to meet than anywhere else in Skyrim. She was looking forward to reaching it again. She smiled and drifted off.

 

 

Gelmund woke Talena a few hours after dawn. Clearly, she was sleeping soundly and he didn’t want to wake her. She only stirred when Meeko gave a great slobbery lick to the face. She giggled, gave him a pat and got ready.

The trio departed into weather much favourable to travel. The sky was mixed with grey but the snow was gone, having covered the ground in thick layers. The air was still and fresh, invigorating on the lungs when Talena breathed in sharply. She was freed from Alva, had a bag full of loot to sell from the marshes and had made a friend along the way.

Gelmund led the way to Gragon Bridge, idly chatting with Talena as he did so. Meeko paced forwards, sniffing flowers and chasing hares when he spotted them. Gelmund kept shaking his wrist and had a look of pain on his face, which Talena assumed must have been the Rockjoint. She hoped he would get better.

The land of Hjaalmarch they were traveling trough was flatter and more wooded, rather than the mountains to the south or the marshland to the north. Deer, foxes, rabbits, wild birds and a myriad of insects could be seen all over, giving the land a lively, animated feel to it. Talena could smell pine needles, could feel the snow still in the air and could hear the crunching of boots and twigs. Gods, but it was good to be alive.

The trio soon crossed a large stone bridge on which a massive stone dragon head was perched. The bridge spanned the entire Karth River, a massive stretch of icy water that Talena shuddered just looking at.

They finally finished crossing the bridge, and Gelmund made his way to a trader, while Meeko sniffed about the area. The Nord turned to Talena.

“Well, Kahjiit, this is where I leave you. Good luck in your travels to Solitude. Watch out for Imperials and Thalmor, the city is crawling with them.”

“I will be careful. Thank you again, Gelmund. I hope your Rockjoint improves,” Talena said with a friendly smile. Meeko padded over and gave her thigh a nudge. “And I won’t forget you either. Look after Gelmund,” Talena stroked the grey dog. 

They separated, Meeko giving Talena a final bark, and then she set off. Despite it being very early, and she really should have walked it, Talena knew the incline towards Solitude could be gruelling. The land became steeper and steeper all the way to the main gates, and she still had a solid few hours of traveling if she were lucky. Fortunately, there was a carriage idling by and Talena was feeling lazy. Talena knew it stopped outside Katla's Farm, just next to the city’s main gates.

Talena paid her fare and jumped aboard the rickety wooden carriage. It was a slightly bumpy journey, but as she saw the road increase in gradient, she knew she made the correct choice. After little more than two hours of journey – which she passed by reading one of her many books – the driver stopped and let her jump down. Talena glanced around at the new landscape and smiled. Haafingar was a tiny hold, but absolutely full of people. Lumberjacks, fishermen, miners, scribes, traders, courtesans and thieves. Almost all of them were located in the main city sitting just ahead of her; Solitude.

Passing through the city’s outer gates, Talena made her way towards the city proper. Standing ahead of her proudly were the city’s main gates. They were colossal in size – easily forty feet high – and flanked on two sides by enormous watchtowers. Archers bristled along the battlements and soldiers wearing the Imperial colours patrolled the nearby area. Grey stone was the construction material and it gave the city a dominating, intimidating appearance. Flags were hanging showing the current empire standards and men and iron were all over. Many of them looked at Talena with wary suspicion.

Talena strolled up to the main gate carefree. She had visited this place many times, knew the ins and outs of the city and even was familiar with a few of the shopkeepers and barkeeps. The walls were massive. This was Solitude’s fist line of defence against anyone foolish enough to attack it. Talena reached a bored looking Imperial by the main gate.

“Business, Khajiit?” he yawned.

“Trade and supplies. Also in need of a meal,” Talena answered.

“Thought you’d be with the rest of them?” the man asked, confused.

“Rest of them?”

“Yes, a group of high-end street walkers came in not a few hours ago. Mentioned they had coin to make, assumed you would be with them dressed like that,” the man said, letting his eyes wander Talena’s body. She rolled her eyes.

“Well, I am not. I’m here for a bed and some food.”

“Shame, you could make a lot of coin looking like that. Are you sure you’re not with those doxies?”

“Yes, I’m sure! Now are you going to open this gate or not?” Talena asked flustered.

“Fine fine, you are free to enter. But just saying, you could make a decent profit if you strolled the streets at night in something more revealing.”

“Noted,” Talena replied sarcastically. The man let her in through the gates and she entered Solitude. The view before her was always spellbinding, but today it was particularly lovely.

Golden sunbeams shone done from the heavens, illuminating the towering stone structures and fortifications. The main square that the gates opened up to was filled with masses of people carrying baskets or mothers pulling children by the hand from place to place.

Talena looked up and shielded her eyes from the glint as sunlight bounced off the melting snow on roofs and cobbled stone streets. Wide open roads carried carts pulling produce or merchants going from place to place. The city was incredibly noisy, but not in an overwhelming way. Moreso, it felt like a city that was full and alive. Talena paced forwards in a gentle gait.

Imperial banners hung from every wall, while bunting and flags could be seen covering the canopy of the main thoroughfare. Alert guards patrolled or stood on sentry duty, and even the most desperate of thieves would think twice about trying anything here.

The houses and buildings scattered in front of Talena’s view like a deck of cards someone had dropped; two-storey ones, three-storey ones and even five and six-storey buildings. Independent shops, local tradesmen, snug little repair workshops and huge open blacksmiths. All buildings were made from dark grey stone, with wooden roofs and supports, glass windows of multiple colours and hanging canopies and awnings.

There were stables for horses, carriage repair workshops, small factories billowing smoke into the clear sky and hawkers on every street corner selling everything from cabbage wrapped pork to embroidered gowns. Talena’s blue eyes lit up with life and a smile spread across her face; she loved Solitude.

In the beginning when she was much younger, the city had been an overwhelming and scary place. It was busy and noisy and hectic. But as she grew comfortable with the layout and the street names, she became more confident. She knew where to trade, where best to get a night of shut eye or what inn had the best wine. Darmenius had been a huge help in those early days, and she wanted to pay him a visit if only to see him again.

Talena wanted to explore, but as she was carrying quite a bit of discovered wealth, she thought it best to sell it, then deposit her gold in a bank so it would at least be safe if she were to be robbed again. She made her way to the main marketplace that she knew all too well.

The market was full of people of all races. Sailors and merchants and soldiers and shady characters Talena made effort to avoid. One of them was a surprisingly full-bodied Argonian woman whose eyes followed Talena slowly, a grin spreading across her reptile lips. Talena hurried off.

She spent around two hours simply bartering and trading. All of the finery she found in the marshes was sold and swapped and exchanged between people at different stalls and shops. Talena wanted to keep the pearls, if only because they were pretty, but began making a tidy sum from her oratory skills. One Imperial wanted an emerald ring, and she traded the brooch to him for a golden wristband, which she then traded again to a different merchant for an emerald ring. Now in a place of bargaining power, Talena went back to the original merchant and sold the ring for high profit. It was satisfying how much money she could make by just moving around the town.

Talena ended her shopping spree hundreds of gold coins richer. Probably more than she had ever owned in one place. She looked at her knapsack and heard the wonderful jingle of coins, and glanced down at her sapphire ring. She wouldn’t ever sell that, as it brought her many happy memories. She wondered if the troll was still living in Bleakcoast Cave? Maybe she would pay it a visit again in the future…

The sun was lower in the sky now, and Talena made her way to the central bank. It was a dominating building constructed out of golden stone, with metal-wrought windows and bright glass. Guards were stationed everywhere and they watched her suspiciously as she entered. She was a Khajiit, after all. Her race had a bad reputation.

The interior of the bank was more akin to a palace; marble columns, gilded archways and fine wooden panels carved with dancing figures. It was full of people too. There were rows and rows of tellers and Talena reached one that was empty.

“Good afternoon,” a woman said politely. “Do you have an account?”

“No, but I would like to open one and deposit some coin,” Talena replied.

“Of course,” the woman said. Imperials took a tough stance on thievery and stealing, but once that money was inside their banks… well, it would be a shame to let all that gold go to waste.

Talena signed her name, paid a deposit and received a lockbox number. A bank clerk led her to a well-guarded atrium with metal boxes set inside the walls. Talena had a key that unlocked her box and she emptied most of her gold pouch into it along with the pearl necklace. The clerk tried very hard to avoid looking at all the spilling wealth. She kept enough coin on her to enjoy a few nights out in Solitude, but her fortune was now safely locked away. Her knapsack was now much lighter as well.

Talena returned to the main area and departed the bank, finding the sun a little lower. It cast golden rays over the tiled rooftops in a pleasing way. As she was busy staring at the sky, she accidentally walked into a towering male figure. She heard an exasperated huff and a tut, as her eyes drew up to a black-cloaked figure of imposing height.

“What is the meaning of this! Are you blind you…” a cut-glass voice pierced the awkwardness as the figure looked down, then his eyes softened as he saw Talena.

The figure was an Altmer, almost six and a half feet tall, dressed in the well-tailored clothing of a Thalmor Justiciar. He was golden-hued of skin, with incredibly sharp and pronounced features on his face. He pointed chin had a dusting of grey hair on the tip, his nose was long and his eyes were sparkling green. The anger on his face left quickly as he looked at Talena.

“My apologies, Justiciar. I should have been watching where I was going…” Talena began.

“No no, it was all my fault. I should have been more alert,” the man said with a smile. His accent and voice were incredibly formal and light.

“I am pleased,” Talena sighed in relief. He still looked at her with curiosity.

“Where are you off to now? Are you new in the city?”

“I am new, only just arrived. I need a room I think and a meal.”

“Well, if you are in need of both I have one in the Thalmor Headquarters,” he laughed. 

“The headquarters?” Talena asked tensely. She had heard the rumours of what happened there.

“Oh, no need to fret. I’m actually the only one there currently, all the other Thalmor are in the embassy.”

“Are you there for an assignment?” Talena asked.

“Actually, I’ve come to report my findings. I am usually based in Markarth. Goodness, where are my manners; my name is Ondolemar. And you are?” the Altmer enquired with a raised brow.

“Talena.”

“Well, it is good to see a Khajiit. After all, the Aldmeri Dominion is an alliance of strength and unity, wouldn’t you agree?”

“Oh, I keep out of politics,” Talena replied quickly.

“Very good, always seems to spoil a decent encounter otherwise, doesn’t it?”

“More often than not.”

“Well, let us move on then. Say, do you like lobster? The headquarters chefs are wonderful, but there is so much there to eat with only me,” Ondolemar grumbled in an obvious attempt to reel Talena in. It worked, as she was very hungry.

“I have never tried it,” Talena said.

“Well, you are in for a treat. Why don’t I treat you to a splendid dinner as means of apology for so rudely bumping into you earlier?”

“Lead the way,” Talena smiled.

The pair walked through the busy streets enjoying one another’s company. Talena had heard all about the Thalmor, but this was mostly from fed-up Nords who despised them. She knew that the Thalmor were hardly knights in shining armour – and agreed with some of the grumbles of the Nords – but she had never been mistreated by any of them. However, she did try and stay out of politics altogether, so perhaps there was something she was missing…

Despite her nitpickings, Ondolemar was a truly proper gentleman. He was astute and smart, interested in Talena’s stories and even had a dry chuckle she quite liked. He was a hard-working man who tried to keep the peace in Skyrim, though his opinion on Nords and Imperials was somewhat bigoted. It made Talena cringe a little, as she had met plenty of decent Nords and Imperials, but Ondolemar was probably raised to hate like this. It was rather unfortunate, as he was a bright man and excellent orator.

They reached the headquarters – which was inside the main castle – and went inside. It was a sturdy, well-built area with a comfortable interior, but seemingly deserted.

“Wine?” Ondolemar asked.

“Please,” Talena said, strolling around the area and depositing her knapsack and cloak on a chair in the hallway. A smell was coming in from the kitchen, so the cooks must have been busy at least. At least the fire had been tended to as well, keeping the rooms warm.

“I am glad I met you Talena,” Ondolemar said, handing her a full goblet of wine. “It has been a brutal few weeks out in the wilds. The road from Markarth to Solitude is brimming with dangers. Are you planning on visiting it anytime soon?” Ondolemar said, sipping his wine reflectively.

“I think I might. I have a friend there I’d very much like to see again,” Talena replied, taking a sip and thinking of Ghorza working at her blacksmith bellows.

“Well, if you do travel take a carriage at the very least. Stormcloaks, robbers, wolves and ghosts litter the road,” he sighed.

The pair sat down at a long, elegant table. Ondolemar set up Talena with cutlery and went to the kitchens to let them know to serve. Talena glanced around her. The surroundings were formal and well-maintained, with a few books placed on shelves, many sheafs of writing scrolls and a few Altmer weapons hanging on wall mounted racks.

After some time Ondolemar returned with a few Imperial waiters carrying food. There was bowls of broccoli soup, slow-cooked pork, fried potato slices, spicy chicken rolls and of course, lobster. Talena licked her lips and Ondolemar smiled.

“Please, dig in,” he motioned to the food, helping himself and lowering his hood.

“With pleasure,” Talena grinned.

She filled her plate and ate, trying a piece of everything. It was fantastic, easily the best meal she had eaten in months. It was hot and fresh and cooked perfectly. Talena didn’t know the Thalmor ate quite so well.

Ondolemar dismissed the waiters himself while engaging Talena in conversation. While he at first came across as a little pompous, he was exceptionally well-read, polite and conversational. He enjoyed discussing his life back home on the Summerset Isles. He had a distaste for the Empire however, and made clear his views on Nords.

Talena explained her own story and life, why she ended up in Skyrim and what was next for her. Ondolemar listened with interest, sipping wine and occasionally adding to the story. His eyes kept on Talena with interest, though he didn’t make her uncomfortable. More, it looked like he was aware of her and her story. He made her feel heard.

Talena finished eating, though she hadn’t stuffed herself. She ate just enough to be comfortable, and was now happy to converse more with her new friend. Ondolemar also finished, wiping his mouth delicately with a cloth.

The pair conversed for a good amount of time. They discussed past travels, and future plans. About seasons and writings and starlight skies. The more Ondolemar spoke, the more Talena learned about him. He made her feel very comfortable, and she opened up even more. She told him about her travels around Skyrim, the good people she had met and the adventures had. Finding a missing grove deep in the wilderness. Discovering a cave spilling with wealth in the frozen north. Passing ancient Dwemer architecture during snowstorms as she crossed jagged mountain peaks. Of course, she omitted the more… steamy encounters. She didn’t want to frighten the Altmer off. Definitely not yet…

Ondolemar was an intelligent, engaging man with an enjoyable aura despite his severe Thalmor robes. His voice was precise and almost lyrical, while his stories spanned across continents and seas. Additionally, he was also very good looking. Sharp, chiselled cheekbones and pointed ears framed a face Talena enjoyed looking into. He had a dry chuckle that caused lines to form near his mouth, an epicene beauty and an alluring glint in his eyes.

“I am sorry, but I haven’t offered you anything sweet. There are some boiled creme treats in the kitchen? It is the only thing I actually like in Skyrim,” he mused.

“I had a friend who used to make those,” Talena replied, thinking of Perri and her culinary aptitudes. The memory of her made Talena’s mood drop ever so slightly.

“A Nord?” Ondolemar asked.

“A Breton.”

“Ah, I am quite fond of those. Humans, yes. But magically gifted. I can respect any being that can muster spells with ease. Can you?”

“No, I am no mage. I have never really tried to be honest. But there is one form of ‘magic’ I am quite good at…” Talena answered thoughtfully.

“Oh? And what’s that?” Ondolemar said, his ears pricking up with interest at the word.

With a coquettish smile, Talena slipped under the table in front of her. On her hands and knees, she crawled towards Ondolemar enjoying the feeling of soft carpet on her fur. Ondolemar seemed a little confused at what she was doing, but didn’t move from where he was. Talena closed the distance between them, his black robes growing in size as she neared him.

Talena soon stopped in front of his lower body, trousers and boots. She ran her hands up and down Ondolemar legs, giggling at the small gasp he made when she did so. She massaged him then, feeling the well-defined muscles he had on his legs.

Her hands soon began to raise as she started feeling his upper legs and hips. Her hands traced him and stroked softly as he made unusual noises. She thought she heard him gulp.

“Nervous?” Talena said under the table with a grin.

“No, of course not. We are very much alone in the building. It’s just…” Ondolemar began, only to silence immediately as Talena brushed over his crotch. Instantly, she felt him move. She placed her hand over it another time and gave a small squeeze to his manhood, which stirred again. Talena then slowly spread his legs apart.

Carefully and slowly, Talena began unbuttoning his trousers. Several well-polished buttons soon came loose form their holes, while Talena licked her lips in delight. She took down Ondolemar’s trousers so they were around his ankles, then got to work on his briefs. They were regulation military affair that she paid no notice to. Pulling them down easily, she was soon facing his half erect penis. She heard Ondolemar clear his throat.

“Well, I have never had a dinner quite like this…”

“Shhh…” Talena whispered, taking hold of the erection with one furry hand and moving it up and down. His staff was golden hued like his skin, with a good length and thickness to it and a pale, blue vein running from base to tip.

Talena moved her hand constantly, feeling the figure in front of her grow in size. It extended and firmed up as she held firm, using her other hand to keep Ondolemar’s legs wide.

Very quickly, Ondolemar was fully erect. He made soft gasps and quite groans while Talena continued her busy handwork. Up and down she went, retracting his foreskin as she did so every time with aching slowness. When she saw glimpses of his head at the very tip, she wanted to put it in her mouth. It was a little darker coloured than the rest of his member, but looked just as sweet.

Now he was good and stiff, Talena peeled back his foreskin a final time and place a hot, wet tongue on the top of his penis. The sheer touch of it caused Ondolemar to jerk slightly, but he remained sitting. Talena gave the tip a good lick, then swallowed an inch or two or his firmness inside her mouth.

His taste was a clean, fresh one. He must have bathed regularly, and she could detect the slightest hint of soap. She licked the head greedily, before lowering more into her mouth. Drawing her head back she dove straight down again, her lips keeping firm on his cock. Her tongue kept on working around the sensitive tip causing Ondolemar to groan louder this time.

Talena took her time. She enjoyed holding this power over a man much taller than herself. She couldn’t see his face, but imagined his eyes shut tightly and white teeth displayed in a barren grin. She could hear quick little pants leave his mouth, before she swallowed down more of him.

Fellatio was a skill Talena was very adept at. To moves one’s lips and mouth and tongue in a dance to bring pleasure was a keen ability. Not only did it bring people pleasure, but it could be used as a tool as well. Guarded men became soft as kittens after she was done with them. Grumpy sentries standing in front of treasure would often try and shoo Talena away, only to have her take them down a quiet alleyway. A few minutes later, and they had softened up greatly, leaving Talena to swipe whatever secrets and wealth they had been protecting. She was no stranger to thievery, and no stranger of letting her mouth do the talking without a word uttered.

She kept sucking the Altmer’s erection with a renewed hunger. She wanted to taste more of him, swallow his very essence. His legs were shuddering now, and the noises he made sounded strangled. Almost unintelligible. He mumbled and muttered, reaching down to stroke the top of Talena’s head with a shaky hand.

By now, Talena was taking all of him into her mouth. She slathered his cock with her spittle, using a free hand to gently cup his testicles. Her head bopped up and sank, again and again. Soft gurgles could be heard from her throat, but she was too busy to care. Talena purred.

Thalmor Justiciar’s were well known for their training. They could fight, cast spells, read the land in front of them and plan attacks promptly. Their hearing was focused, their mind sharp as a blade. Their bodies were formed of tight muscle and peerless energy, a vessel that was envied by all. A Justiciar mastered many arts and many pieces of knowledge. Abilities and experience formed over decades of practice and learning. One of these must have been self-control, as Ondolemar managed to hold out for a while before ejaculating. But he crumbled anyway under Talena’s purr and her deft hands.

Talena swallowed him down, relishing the taste of his stringy ropes as they glanced into her mouth, off her cheeks and down her throat. His cock shivered as it emptied into her purring mouth, the heat radiating of it remarkable.

Once Ondolemar had finished spurting his final loads, Talena licked his penis clean. She licked the shaft and drew back his foreskin a final time to clean the sensitive head. A final gulp – along with another pat of her tongue against his dribbling hole – and he was clean, if not drained.

Talena slowly crawled out from under the table, smiling at her defeated host as he was slumped in the chair, eyes closed and panting. Talena licked her lips and dabbed the corner of her mouth with a finger.

“I’m impressed. You lasted longer than most,” Talena smirked and folded her arms. Ondolemar opened his green eyes slowly.

“I’ll last even longer next time. Bedroom, now,” he ordered, and pulled up his trousers.

“Lead the way.”

The headquarters had a small section for Justiciar bedrooms, but it was empty now. Ondolemar moved forward quickly, keeping hold of Talena’s hand as he marched onwards. His focus was solely on leading them to his room, which he found and pushed open the door.

Talena took a small glance of the interior before Ondolemar shut the door, pushed her against the wall and kissed her deeply. He had to stoop down to reach her, so she stood on tiptoes. His large hands felt her face and cheeks, stroked the fur of her head and fingered her braids. His kissing was rushed and impatient, almost as if he wanted it over with and move onto the real experience quickly. Talena was happy to oblige.

She broke the kiss off and backed up, slowly stripping her clothes. In no time at all she was naked in front of him, blue fur bared against the black cloak of the Thalmor. His eyes roamed her body almost in disbelief. He even smiled at her perfect body, full breasts and young fitness. Then he began undressing too.

Being a Thalmor agent must have kept Ondolemar fit. He had chiselled abs and firm muscle on his arms and shoulders. The soft golden skin of his belly was hard with tautness and he radiated immense strength and power. In the nude his body was perfectly sculpted, his erection losing some of its hardness from before, but now perking up once again at the sight of Talena’s naked form. She grinned.

“You have a wonderful body,” she purred, tracing a fingernail down his chest.

“You stole the words from my lips. I don’t think I have ever seen a body quite as exquisite as yours, even from an Altmer,” Ondolemar sighed, gazing at her longingly. Then he looked up with a hunger. “Get on the bed, on your hands and knees.”

“With pleasure,” she agreed.

Talena paced to the bed swinging her hips as she did. Her tail flicked from side to side and she ran a finger over her pussy, feeling the slickness there. She turned her head and glanced over her shoulder with a flirty grin.

She reached the large bed and mounted it, spreading her legs wide so Ondolemar could see all of her. Using her flexible figure, she perked her bottom up while slinking her chest down to touch the mattress. Exposed and open as she was, she must have looked dangerously seductive.

Ondolemar climbed onto the bed behind her, rubbing some sort of lubricant all over his now stiff cock. It smelled slightly sweet and had a dark gold shimmer. She spotted him peel his foreskin back and press his penis against her taught rear.

“I’m going to fuck your tight little arse,” Ondolemar breathed hastily. He placed his hand on the fur on Talena’s back, stroking the patterns and stripes there. She groaned with pleasure and her chest tingled with anticipation.

“Take me then,” Talena muttered.

Ondolemar pressed his mass against her little button, spreading her buttocks apart with one hand. Talena’s rump had a firmness to it that was the result of her constant moving from place to place, while her little arsehole was tight and ready to welcome all of him inside.

Talena still had her face pressed against the mattress and her rear pointed up, her back arched and her fingers closing around the bedsheets. She was a little nervous, but also excited to allow Ondolemar access to her.

She felt a small tickle against her sphincter and then a press of force. Ondolemar slowly and carefully penetrated her, his cock sticky with lubricant. The head of his cock was large and thick, and it caused a shiver of pain in Talena as he entered her. But also waves of pleasure and a groan from her throat. Then he steadily pushed more and more into Talena, taking care not to force it too far or too fast.

Ondolemar grunted and gave a great sigh, while Talena’s face was scrunched up and her toes curled. Her voice caught in her throat, and a snarl of pain managed to escape. It then turned into a call of pleasure as Ondolemar sank an inch of his thick rod down her tight little passage. Slicked as he was, it sank it with little difficulty. Talena gave a choked gasp and then cried into the mattress uncontrollably. Ondolemar panted and sank in more of himself, withdrawing sometimes to get better purchase, then dropping down again. Talena tried to raise her body, but Ondolemar pressed her down gently on the small of her back.

Ondolemar sank deeper and deeper, causing thrusts of pleasure with every movement. Talena groaned loudly and Ondolemar smirked, dropping down another inch. His shaft glided smoothly down Talena’s restricted channel, but it made its way down further still.

When Ondolemar’s pelvis was flat against Talena’s rear end, he bounced up a notch, sinking down and then raising again. The constant battle of pain and pleasure was making Talena delirious, her mouth was hanging open and a constant groan was heard from her throat. Ondolemar himself was panting furiously now, occasionally swearing under his breath.

The relentless pace continued, the soft batting sound of hips on buttocks sounding every time Ondolemar dropped. By now the pair of lovers were making many varied noises; strangled gulps, soft calls to nobody and muttered cusses under one’s breath. Talena even yelled in agonising bliss when Ondolemar hit a soft, delicate spot that caused a well of harsh pleasure to spill out of her.

Talena’s fingers were holding the bedsheets tightly with white knuckles, her toes curled in on themselves and her legs bouncing up and down on their knees. She was calling for Ondolemar to not stop and continue whatever he was doing, and it felt so good. A comforting fullness that made her feel joy and security in equal measures. A stuttering gasp left her lips and her tongue curled.

Now Ondolemar was fully sheathed in her anus, drawing himself out and then gliding back in. His motions were smooth and quick, a hand on each of Talena’s buttocks as he pushed. The pace he kept up was admirable, and jolted Talena with joy every time he was fully inside her. Ondolemar was calling out in great satisfaction as Talena continued being penetrated.

Anal sex was something of a rarity for Talena. She had tried it a sparse few number of times, and the times she did had not been always pleasant. There was the time with Jotar and his gang, with the red-bearded Nord hammering away at her tender arsehole with forceful gusto. He had cried in satisfaction as he drained his balls inside her, filling her inner sanctum with his hot, sticky mess. Talena remembered her rape at the hands of him being viscous and unpleasant.

However, there were times when it could be a wonderful feeling. A sense of trust needed to be built to fully embrace it, a sexual act so different and unfamiliar that its sheer rarity made it something special. Talena thought back fondly to her time with Darmenius. While the pair had only been together for three weeks, they tried almost everything in a sexual capacity. One of their many varied bedroom activities was anal sex, and after preparation and a hot bath together, the sex then had been powerfully orgasmic. Talena remembered cumming in white hot detail, her senses almost blown away by the utter rapture she enjoyed.

There were bad times too. Annalisse had made Talena wear that damn anal plug during her long imprisonment. The small – but overwhelming – magical item caused Talena no end of grief, keeping her constantly aroused but unable to find satisfaction from it. It was almost like Talena was always on her tiptoes, worried she may fall and always balancing in case of disaster. The cursed object haunted her dreams, burrowed into her thoughts and made communicating with Perri or Rochelle almost impossible. Why in the hells had she still kept it after all this time?

In the present, Talena knew Ondolemar was skilled, and this chapter of her life in anal intercourse would be one of the good ones. Something she could think back to and smile while she was camping along the road or waking up in a sleepy inn.

In the present, her neglected pussy lips were sopping wet, left to themselves. This usually would cause some sexual frustration for Talena, but she was being so thoroughly ploughed through her back door, she didn’t mind. Didn’t even realise. The soft bumping noise of golden flesh on blue fur was heard, and a pool of girly juice was staining the bedsheets, but her mind was absent. Almost foggy. Talena was in the moment, here and now, and could only feel a deep satisfaction with a building climax on the way.

Ondolemar fully mounted Talena, but then did something strange. He reached his long arms under her legs, just behind the knees. Then he snaked across her spine to the back of her neck, locking his fingers together when he reached her braids. Talena almost didn’t register it, but then felt a stiffness as the top of her thighs were pressed against her shoulders. With his fingers locked together firmly, and his arms wrapped between her legs, Ondolemar had a secure hold of her body. Then he lifted her off the bed.

Immediately, Talena yelped form the situation. Being lifted up so easily startled the young girl, and with a good number of Altmer inches stuffed into her bum she fidgeted at the new scenario she found herself in. However, her legs were still locked in place against her shoulders, while they pointed off into space without the chance of moving, her toes curling madly. Talena was trapped and loving it. Ondolemar continued pushing in and out of her anal passage, using the weight of her entire body to sink herself down fully on his manhood. It felt wonderful.

Talena’s arms were free, but unable to do anything other than grip onto Ondolemar’s wrists for dear life. Pounded as she was, the figure of her body curled into this locked state caused her nothing but pleasure. She was relaxed below too, guiding Ondolemar’s cock into her with ease. The girly cum that dribbled down from her vulva coated his cock even more so, causing its entry to be even smoother.

Talena rolled her eyes back into her head. She held on firmly to Ondolemar’s wrists, while her lifted legs that pointed to the ceiling bounced up and down. Her supple skin, pale blue fur and renowned breasts bounced to the rhythm as well, the youth and beauty on display something to drive men wild. She was such a delicate treasure, being screwed in such an uncommon and enticing way. Her moans of pleasure matched Ondolemar’s heavy grunts of an oncoming ejaculation.

Talena could not have guessed how long they had been doing this. Surely, it can’t have lasted more than ten or so minutes, but in her locked state it dragged on into sensual hours. Her tightness, her youth, her willingness to carry on regardless of the situation was admirable. More than admirable; it was desired. Yearned for. Sought after. So many men had tried, and failed, to bed her this way. Many were content with classic sex, or perhaps a blowjob if things were rushed. Yet, here she was in a deeply intimate state with a Thalmor Justiciar as both cried to the heavens and the Gods and the very world itself.

Ondolemar had reached his breaking point now, and needed release badly. His entire body was quivering, whether in desperate need to cum or the strain of holding Talena up in the position she was in. She could hear the slap of his testicles as they bounced against her buttocks with frequency, each sound meaning he was fully buried inside her anal passageway. The glee that noise caused was matched only by the emotion felt as a cock stuffed her silly from behind.

Ondolemar’s quickened his pace even more, sliding in and out of Talena’s arsehole as easily as other men slipped inside her pussy. The feeling of pleasure ramped up for both parties, each desperate to finally orgasm. Talena felt such delirious joy, she must have already orgasmed. But she had a final one yet to give.

Ondolemar was slamming his hips forward now, dropping Talena each time. An unstoppable force met an immovable object as the teenage seductress was bounded up and down like a stuffed doll. Which, in some sort of way, she was. A doll to be fucked and filled and fondled. A doll who was loving every second of it.

With a mighty groan and a swear in a cut-glass accent, Ondolemar sank Talena down a final time. His thighs, hips and arms shook as he unleashed a mighty flood of Altmer semen directly into Talena. Deep within her bowels, her guts, her stomach. She felt the stinging hotness as each spurt filled her even more. Waves and waves of relentless pleasure rolled over her body, into her veins and through her nostrils. Ondolemar was fully mounted inside her, and filled her to the brim.

Talena gave a final, shaking orgasm that stirred her body in microbursts as she was still trapped between Ondolemar’s arms and her own folded body. But she screamed even then, shouting down the walls of the headquarters and making her voice hoarse. Her own female ejaculate sprayed out of her, covering the walls in front with her own naughty mist. Her eyes began to close and blackness threatened to claim her, her breath caught and her memories faded.

However, just before the end, Talena was placed down gently on the bed. Ondolemar unfolded his arms from her and she stretched out by instinct. There was some stiffness in her legs, but she was flexible and filled with youthful stamina. Still inside her, he gave a final spurt and then withdrew himself slowly. Talena just lay down in a daze.

Ondolemar went over to a small wash basin, dipped a towel in the water and cleaned his member. Then he brought another fresh towel and cleaned Talena’s body. He was breathing hard as he did, but after he caught his breath he began to hum a tune that sounded almost familiar.

Once clean, Ondolemar curled up against Talena and wrapped an arm over her protectively. They were both naked, but the room was warm and the air hot with sex. Talena didn’t even realise she had nodded off. Ondolemar kissed the back of her ear gently and stroked her face softly. Then he too was gone. The lovers dozed together deeply with their owns dreams being journeys of their own time and history. Right now, this was the only time and place for both.

 

 

In the morning, the pair departed the headquarters. Ondolemar woke early as he had to reach the Thalmor Embassy up in the mountains, which was a long journey. Talena left the headquarters with him, but stayed in Solitude. Ondolemar gathered up a small party of Altmer dressed in similar black robes and gave her a polite parting near the city gates.

He also passed her a small note mentioning if she ever needed him, all she had to do was write to this address. He would help her any way he could, and with Skyrim being as dangerous as it was, this was no small token. Talena realised she needed all the allies she could muster if she was to assault Annalisse’s hideaway one day.

Talena thought of all the people she knew who would fight for her, and added Ondolemar to their ranks. In just over a year, she hoped she would have enough. If she didn’t, well… Perri’s life would be forfeit. And the poor, young beauty would suffer a cruel fate that she in no way deserved. Talena would do anything to save her. And with Ondolemar amongst her friends and partners, perhaps the final act was approaching The Black Witch. Only time would tell…

Chapter 15: Solitude – Wait, I know you…

Notes:

Trauma warning: in this chapter we learn about Talena's past, why she left Elsweyr and her reluctance to discuss her family or home. It isn't easy reading, but helps flesh out more about Talena's old life, and why she dislikes her parents so much.

After Ondolemar had left the city, Talena decided she needed a place to stay during her time in Solitude. The first thing she did was visit Darmenius’ gorgeous home of Proudspire Manor in the hope he was in. Unfortunately, she was informed by his Nord housecarl that he was away in the Imperial City for work, and wouldn’t return for several months. Talena left a little disappointed, but left him a written letter containing her recent news and fresh updates about her life. She sealed the envelope with a kiss as well, staining the paper red with lipstick she had bought for just the occasion.

She could have rented a room at The Winking Skeever – a particularly rowdy and characterful tavern she had spent many happy nights in – but as she was flush with money and feeling a little indulgent, she thought she might rent a boarding room. After a jaunt to the market noticeboard for any local news, Talena found a house listing with reasonable lodgings towards the posher areas near the Bards College. Talena made her way there.

The building was two storeys and well-built, kept tidy and with a maintained front garden. The proprietor was an attractive Imperial woman who introduced herself as Frannia. She was around thirty, with a dark complexion, short brown hair and slender built. Frannia showed Talena to a beautiful room decorated with a feminine touch, and was happy to see the Khajiit lodger rent a room for two weeks. Talena deposited her belongings and smiled at her new accommodation: the bed was large and covered with a green duvet, the carpet was clean and smelled fresh and there was even a small vase of hand-picked flowers on the mantlepiece. Then she decided to set off into town for an exploration.

Over the next few days, Talena let her feet take her wherever they wanted. She saw a performance at the theatre, and bought herself a fancy dinner afterwards. She browsed local shops, traded some items and made the money right back. She watched the legion train in the barracks from a high wall, visited a gallery and a spa and even watched the trade ships arrive and depart at the port.

Solitude was a busy, entertaining, sleepless city. The nights were just as full as the days, with parties, games, amusements and even ghost walks taking place throughout the cobbled city streets. Talena could spot the sharply-dressed men and women going to balls, as well as the delicately dressed prostitutes who lined the main street just outside the city barracks. The guard at the front gate was right; they were dressed nicely. Had Talena been desperate for money she could have probably bought a revealing dress and stood on a street corner for a few hours. Chances are, she would find a willing buyer for her services.

Happily though, Talena was not lacking in coin. Rather the opposite; she was spilling with new wealth. From all her traded goods and discovered wealth in the marshes, Talena was living a rather fine life. It could not last forever of course as money was still finite, but just for a short while it was enjoyable to live life richly.

Talena also made herself no shy wallflower in the capital city. She chatted to any and everyone, making herself known around town. It was good speechcraft practice, as well as offering her new opportunities to make new friends.

She spoke with Nord workers at the portside and listened to their tales. She heard from Redguard traders the dangers they had faced on the roads. Old mercenaries discussed their last great battle over a cup of ale, or Dunmer scribes would inform her of the comings and goings in the city. Even the full-bodied Argonian from before struck up a conversation with her one night. She introduced herself as Deeja and kept her hungry gaze on Talena, as well as informing her of a quiet place not too far away they both could ‘retire’ to. Tempted as she was, Talena declined graciously.

Talena was happy in Solitude. The people were civil and talkative, even to a Khajiit. The city was well-protected and kept spotlessly clean. The food was heavenly and the sheer number of things to do was gobsmacking. Were Talena as rich as a Jarl, and with months free, she still thought there would be new things to see and do.

More than anything, Talena rested. It felt good to fully unwind safely. Away from the clutches of Alva, far from the slimy marshes and distant from the painful memories of her time under the mountain with Annalisse. Those memories still stung, and she would probably have them forever, but she was here now. Here and free.

Talena then thought about her friends she had made along the way. Of the proud and stunning Grokal, hopefully healing up in Whiterun. Talena remembered fondly how she used to brush her fingers through the Orsimer’s fine brown hair, or the days the pair would hike through the nearby lands to discover spots of interest on the map.  

Talena recalled Erandur and his whip-sharp mind and engaging tales of mystery and magic. She remembered his laugh and smile, his red eyes glinting with knowledge and his kindness to a stranger. Kindness to all people really, especially recently enslaved girls. She hoped he had discovered a way to rid Dawnstar of its nightmares too.

Talena recollected the cheeky Krolla as well, then thought back to her long and pleasant journey south with Venessa along the straight road to Whiterun from Dawnstar. About Gardin and his loyal wolf Haze as the three of them clambered through snowy mountain passes. Getting drunk at the inn late into the night with Brelyna and J’zargo as the novice mages threw fireballs at each other. And of course, Talena reminisced fondly about Ardwen and Mjoll. Those two were never far from her mind’s eye. She missed them at times like these.

Another individual Talena found she could not – would not – forget, was the young Breton, Perri. She called to mind her sweet smell and milky pale skin. Of those eyes as blue as Ice Wraiths, but with absolutely none of the hostility. Hair black and sleek like poured oil, figure small and slim. Talena remembered her delicate voice, her songlike giggle and her wealth of knowledge. She was a smart, beautiful, funny, talented girl… a girl whose fate was approaching.

Annalisse mentioned that on Perri’s eighteenth birthday, the girl would be drugged and sold on stage for auction. The cruel men and savage women Annalisse had built up a history with would all be invited, from every corner of Tamriel. Then they would see Perri on stage and the biding would commence. These people had no notion of poverty, and their wealth was sickening. But the wealth Annalisse would make from her daughter was even more sickening. Talena suspected the end sale would be in the tens of thousands… or possibly even a hundred thousand. All that money for one girl.

Talena continued thinking of Perri’s approaching final chapter. It would still be over a year away, but time waited for nobody. Every day Talena spent moving forward, was another day Perri unknowingly walked towards a dreadful destiny. She wouldn’t allow that to happen, consequences be damned.

In her busy-minded state, Khajiit had unknowingly wandered near the docks. There were trade shops, unloading bays and small contract booths dotted all around. The sea was blue and clear, the weather very temperate. Almost pleasant. Talena gazed around and spotted a figure heatedly arguing with a dock clerk.

The figure was a female Khajiit like herself, but she looked remarkably familiar. Taller than Talena certainly, with bright orange fur and dark stripes. She was dressed quite lightly too; a blue cotton shirt with long sleeves, dark shorts and high boots made from worn brown leather. Talena approached to get a closer look.

Recognition sparked in the Khajiit. From the way the orange cat held her body, to the sound of her voice. Her swishing tail, her impatient hand on hip and her pointed ears with dark tufts of fur. There was a familiarity to her accent and words used. Almost local…

“Wait… I know you…” Talena stammered when she had reached closer to the figure. The woman cast a lazy eye over to this new interruption with barely a second glance, but something kept her gaze. Pale green eyes faced Talena with colouration like fresh grass after a long rainfall. Then they opened wider with remembrance and the figure turned to Talena, the man she was arguing with now ignored. The figure paced forwards slowly, an arm outreached.

“By the moons… Talena?” the woman said with a slow smile across her lips.

“Saayja!” Talena called and ran up to the Khajiit, throwing herself towards them in a hug. Saayja embraced her tightly, and picked her up off the ground fully. For a while, Talena just dangled there, swaying off the ground. But she didn’t mind a bit.

Saayja was Talena’s cousin, from her mother’s side. The pair had been inseparable in childhood, spending many days exploring and adventuring together. Whenever there was a family greeting, or a party, or a wedding, the pair would often sneak off together for mischief. Stealing distant uncle’s neckerchiefs. Gobbling up sweets they had stowed away. Chatting about boys they liked.

Talena felt her eyes water. Being so far from home, she met so few Khajiit. Seeing them was always special, as there was an immediate recognition and familiarity with her own race. But a beloved family member from years back? It had never happened since… well, since Talena fled Elsweyr over four years ago. Something so rare made her feel suddenly very emotional. A tie to the past. 

She gave Saayja another squeeze, and was then lowered down onto the docks. Saayja towered over Talena but she didn’t mind. Her cousin was smiling fondly now.

“Saayja never thought she would see you again, no indeed. This one has travelled far,” Saayja said, motioning to the frozen wilds around her.

“Yes, Skyrim is my home. For the time being.”

“What does Talena do? Work on these stinking docks?” Saayja scowled back at the man she had been arguing with, now arguing with a Dunmer merchant.

“Odds and ends. Contracts and missing items.”

“A fast hand too, no doubt. Making things yours that were not before,” Saayja said with a raised brow and a grin – an easy hint towards Talena’s thieving past.

“Sometimes, though none at the moment. Gods, it is good to see you Saayja. It has been…”

“Four years. This one knows. It has been too long, for Talena disappeared from warm Elsweyr towards... where exactly?” Saayja questioned.

“Tell you what, let me tell you over lunch. Come, I know a place,” Talena answered and started backtracking towards the city.

“This one will follow. But why, this one asks, does Talena speak so strangely now? Like a ‘Jekosiit’ Imperial,” Saayja said, following Talena. In response, the young Khajiit just laughed.

 

 

The Winking Skeever was calm and still during lunchtime. Perfect for a long catch up with family. Talena and Saayja were tucked away in an alcove, seated at a table with an ale each and a platter of sweet treats. Saayja had already eaten half.

The pair had been discussing everything that had happened up to this point, after a prolonged catch up. They talked about their work and travels, about local gossip and far off news. Talena listened intently with her face resting on her hand, while Saayja regaled her with stories from back home. Back in her home. Talena felt no attachment to it anymore.

Saayja was animated and boisterous, throwing her hands around emphatically. She had always been like that, even when she was a child. She was two years older than Talena, but the pair had become attached very quickly and enjoyed each other’s company whenever there was a large family gathering. The shared secrets, danced together and held hands when strolling through the sandy dunes and yawning chasms of her homeland.

Talena listened to her cousin enraptured. Not only was she immensely interesting, but she had grown even more pretty. Talena had held a secret crush on Saayja ever since she was a young girl, and the woman in front of her had crystalised into a dominant, tall, confident figure. She had a wicked smile, a joyous laugh and a wonderful voice.

Talena’s eyes unconsciously traced down her body too. Saayja had incredible long legs showing off plenty of coppery orange fur, with a firm thickness to the top of her thighs. Her hips were wide and alluring, her body fit and healthy. Her blue cotton shirt she wore had some buttons undone near the top, and Talena often caught a shadowy glimpse of cleavage.

“But this one speaks too much. Tell me Talena, what news from you? Why are you in Solitude?” Saayja asked and took another nibble of a sweetroll.  

“Oh, this and that. Trade mostly. I have been making some good coin,” Talena replied.

“Stealing?” Saayja winked.

“No, not that. Not today, at least.”

“Pity. A figure slim as yours must be able to fit into many windows,” Saayja said thoughtfully. Talena blushed slightly at the compliment.

“So, you have travelled all over it sounds like. On a ship? Doesn’t sound like you; you hated water as a child,” Talena said, moving the conversation on to hide her hot cheeks.

“Ach, Saayja hates water still,” she hissed. “But there are many good trade routes from here to Elsweyr. Most of my time is spent in Hammerfell or High Rock.”

“Any reason to travel to the frigid north?” Talena asked.

“Nords are brutes and think barely at all. But they have good coin for spices and herbs. Saayja travels often to Dawnstar there selling spices.”

“I must have tried some a few weeks back! The spicy fish was lovely,” Talena smiled.

“Now this one is here sorting out a shipment back to High Rock. Stone carvings or some such. Found underground in a large, old temple. Bretons are silly fools who love magic too much. But they pay well.”

“That they do.”

“Saayja does want to know something. Why did Talena leave her village so quickly one day? Saayja missed her,” her companion asked with a questioning look in her eyes. Talena fidgeted and felt suddenly uncomfortable.

“It is… a long story. One I’d rather not go into.”

“Saayja understands, but speaks the truth. This one missed you.”

“I missed you too. So much, in fact. I can’t believe it’s been four years…” Talena answered, feeling emotional again. Her eyes tickled with the prospect of hidden tears and her voice caught. There was a quiet pause in the conversation.

“Too many years. But enough time to find someone special. Does this one have a partner, hmm? A lover in this city of grey stone and scowling men?” Saayja asked with a cocked brow. Talena giggled.

“No, not right now. Thought I have had a few… close encounters,” Talena replied, taking a sip of beer. It would probably be best for her not to mention some of those encounters; spriggans, trolls, wispmothers, werewolves and flame atronachs to name but a few. The memory of her engagements with them had often been non-consensual, but she had orgasmed all the same. Typical Talena.

“Saayja has no doubts. Talena has grown up… since last seen,” Saayja said, casting an appreciative glance at Talena. She blushed again.

“And yourself? Any partner back home, or on the seas?” Talena asked quickly. Gods, but her cousin’s penetrating eyes made her squirm in her seat at times.

“Oh, many. There is a Redguard who proposed to Saayja last year, which this one found amusing. A Breton who announced his undying love, the fool. Saayja has even been making her way around the Nords. They are still brutes, but make excellent lovers.”

“We can agree on that,” Talena smiled, remembering Mjoll fondly.

“But the men are so large! It was a wonder Saayja could even fit them all,” her companion mused.

“That too,” Talena replied, remembering Jotar less fondly.

“Would you ever return home? Back to Elsweyr? You could join Saayja on the return trip in the next moon?”

Talena chewed the inside of her cheek. She wouldn’t ever go back, but it made no sense to just say that. There was critical missing context for Saayja, and something she couldn’t simply brush off. Talena took a sip of beer.

“No. I can’t go back.”

“That is a shame.”

“Yes… but let’s talk about something else, eh?” Talena said, planting a fake smile on her face. Luckily, Saayja didn’t seem to notice, and began telling another story about a boar that became loose on her ship…

 

 

Saayja spent the following few days with Talena in Solitude. She had sorted out her shipment, and it wouldn’t leave for a while, so it gave her time to explore the town fully with her cousin and catch up properly.

The pair went to a musical in the courtyard of the Bards College. They placed a few bets in the gambling halls and ate fine food at the fancy eateries near the guildhalls. They looked at art in a gallery, and tried a wine testing evening that Talena rather enjoyed but Saayja didn’t quite understand the point of.

Saayja even took Talena clothes shopping, helping her try on dresses and gowns, a few decorative velvet moccasins and new hats and bonnets. Saayja had been cheeky as well, picking out a lacy blue pair of underwear for Talena to try on. Tempting as it was, Talena shook her head with a smile. 

Arm-in-arm the couple wandered the city and docks as Talena pointed out buildings and famous landmarks, sometimes venturing out of the walls for some space. Solitude was a gorgeous city, but the vistas of Skyrim it offered were unparalleled. Looking south-east, one could see nearly the entire land of the Nords and all of its holds. The flat plains of Whiterun, the marshes and woodlands of Hjaalmarch and the distant mountains of The Reach. The air was fresh and crisp, the birdsong sweet and the traffic busy.

The company was also lovely too. Saayja had brought back all of those old feelings Talena had as a child, but exemplified. Her cousin was tall and brash, affable and street-smart. Her voice was soft and smooth while her memories of the old days stirred in Talena a sense of longing. It was good to be with another Khajiit, even better a family member.

One afternoon, the two were sat in a small and cozy little restaurant. Talena had just finished off some lobster – now a firm favourite of hers courtesy of Ondolemar – while Saayja was finishing off a bowl of bacon, potatoes and buttery veg. The room was quiet and rather personal. A lit candle on the table even made it somewhat romantic.

Saayja took a sip of wine, running a hand through her short, brown hair. The way the shadows danced off her pretty face was mesmerising as Talena gazed at her cousin’s facial features. Tall pointed ears, thick whiskers, a fuzzy jawline of white fur and centred on her small, flat little nose. Like all Khajiits, she was feline in appearance and physique. Slim, lithe and agile. Saayja drummed her fingers on the table absentmindedly and Talena realised she was staring.

When she had been a young girl in Elsweyr, Talena had always been drawn to her cousin. Saayja was the daughter of Talena’s mother’s sister, the oldest of four. Talena herself had been an only child, but always loved it when her cousins came and visited. It was fun to see Khajiit her own age, and the laughter they brought. How they would all dance and laugh and run in the sands. Talena’s own home was a joyless place. It was one of the reasons she eventually left… but there was still one major reason why she had fled four years ago. The major reason.

“Saayja knows she shouldn’t,” her cousin cleared her throat with a cough, “but this one is still curious as to why you left all those years ago? Family gatherings are lesser for your lack of appearance. The family misses you… Saayja misses you.”

“That is very sweet of you to say.”

“Will this one not let Saayja know the reason?”

“No, I don’t think so. I’m still… holding it in here,” Talena said, patting the space over her heart. Saayja reached out and cradled her hand in one of her own, and it felt warm and safe. Talena looked up to be met with bright green eyes looking back at her with sympathy. Saayja didn’t know what the reason was, but she could feel it was something terrible that held Talena’s tongue.

“What storm is behind those blue eyes?” Saayja asked. The gentleness of her voice made her defences finally crack. Talena inhaled in a steadying breath, then began to speak.

“When I was around fourteen, I began changing. Physically, I mean. My legs grew longer, my breasts expanded. I grew a little taller and the boys in the village started looking at me differently. The girls did too. I felt their eyes on me, and it made me nervous. There was a hunger behind those eyes.

“Mother and father treated me no differently. They had never been fond of me, so I was mostly left to myself. I cooked for myself, stitched my clothing. Even made money on odd little jobs around the village.

“However, as I began to change, father began looking at me in a different way. His gaze would linger. I’d feel his eyes on my back and on my legs. It made me very uncomfortable. Sometimes he would brush past me, and his hand would touch my leg or waist. I tried to ignore it and move on, but his stare remained,” Talena explained quietly. Saayja listened, still holding her hand and gave it a comforting squeeze. Talena continued.

“One night I was sleeping and heard a noise. I turned my head and saw father standing there in my doorway, stinking of alcohol. He was swaying as he looked at me. I pretended to be asleep in the hope he would go away, but he didn’t. He came into my room and closed the door.

“Very quietly, he stalked over and watched me sleep. I could feel my heart banging against my chest as he did. I knew instantly something was wrong. The atmosphere in the room was wrong. I wished he would just go away, but he didn’t.

“He carefully pulled my sheets back and stared at my body. I always slept naked due to the heat, and that was my mistake. His hands roamed my body softly in a way no father should ever do to his daughter. Then he began undressing,” Talena gulped, and Saayja gasped.

“He climbed on top of me, and I could feel his member hard against my thighs. I tried to softly ask him what he was doing, but he just drunkenly told me to be quiet. So I did. I was quiet as a desert mouse as he pushed forwards and entered me. I felt him slide into me with a slowness and finality. Since that night everything changed,” Talena said softly, taking a sip of her wine to fortify herself.

“He rutted against me with grunts and groans until he finally spent himself inside me. It didn’t take very long. I was shocked to my core and barely moved an inch. He withdrew and quickly dressed, then he left. I began to cry and must have fallen asleep.

“The next morning, I could have sworn it had all been a dream. Breakfast was a quiet affair, and father didn’t look at me, but he didn’t seem uncomfortable at all either. Just hungover. I thought it just had all been imagined. Of course, then the night came and the event happened all over again. But he was sober this time, so I knew it had happened.” Talena said. Saayja shook her head, but remained silent.

“Night after night, my father came into my room, had sex with me and left. It was utterly degrading and the worst I had ever felt in my life. I hated him for it, more than I hated him before. But the worse was yet to come.

“One day, father loaded up his cart with supplies to the nearby town. He said I had to come with him to help unload, and the errand would take a couple of days while father made some trades and exchanges. Mother didn’t care about me, so waved me off with him. I tried to protest but it fell on deaf ears. Eventually, I complied. Nobody was going to save me here. The two of us set of in silence.

“When we reached town, father rented a room at a hostel. He said to me that, in this town, I was to act as his wife. Nobody here had seen me, and didn’t know we were related. But he ordered me into this new role, saying I had to perform all of the wifely duties while we were both here. I trembled with horror as I realise what it was he was saying.

“During the daytime, father traded and made some business agreements. I was left to do whatever I wanted, but as a poor fourteen-year-old girl in a new town there wasn’t much for me there. But during the nighttime… during those times father would engage with me physically.

“He would hold me up against the wall as he took me. He would take me to the one bed in the room and have his way. In this town, I was his ‘wife’. I hated him more every day, and every day he spilled his seed deep inside me.”

“Bastard…” Saayja whispered. Talena carried on.

“Before we left town, father made me drink a bitter tea so I wouldn’t fall pregnant. It was a horrible, green drink that made me sick. But it was a drink I grew accustomed to, as the cycle would repeat.”

“How… how often did he take you to the town? How long did this go on for?” Saayja asked.

“Many months. Even past my fifteenth birthday…” Talena said back sadly.

“Gods…”

“One day, I’d had enough. Father was out drinking somewhere, so I faced my mother. I told her exactly what had been happening. What father had forced me to do. Do you know what she did?” Talena asked

Saayja shook her head, her eyes wide with dread.

“She slapped me in the face. Hard enough to knock me down onto the ground. She began insisting that I seduced him, that I was using my young, nubile body to tempt him. Tempt my own father! She had no sympathy for me, and didn’t even bother denying it was happening. She began beating me and pinching me, shouting that I thought I was better than her because I was young and beautiful, and she was aging. None of that was true, but she didn’t care.

“After she had finished, I was bruised all over and tears were in my eyes. My mother hated me, my father used me. I had nothing to my name. I wailed on the floor and finally crawled into my room to weep.

“That night, I decided I would flee home. I didn’t care where to, just knew that I had to go. So I did. I packed up what little possessions I had, put on a few layers of clothes and ran into the night. Never to look back. I hitched rides where I could, and stole often. Food or gold. Enough to leave the damned heat and sand of Elsweyr. The place felt corrupted. Wrong. I needed to escape, and escape I did. To Cyrodiil. I spent over a year there, and finally moved on to Skyrim. I’ve been in this snowy country for two years now, and don’t have any plans to ever return home,” Talena finished with a deep sigh. As awful as it was retelling this story to someone, it felt almost a relief to finally let her pain leave her. It would always remain a part of her, but she was glad she had finally been honest. She couldn’t even bother to cry anymore at this tale. It was a painful memory, but it was a long time ago. Saayja was just shaking her head and muttering under her breath.

“Your father… did he… was he your first?” Saayja asked with apprehension.

“No, thank the Gods. I lost my virginity to a Redguard boy; all consensual. But this happened not too long afterwards.”

“Saaja always thought her uncle was a strange man, but this one didn’t know he was… like that. Talena must have suffered greatly.”

“I did. I can never forget. I never will. But despite the struggles in my life, I try and keep moving forwards.”

“Saayja cannot imagine what you went through. But this one understands it must have taken a lot to say that. To let this one know all that happened. Saayja… wants to thank you for trusting this one enough to let her know,” her cousin said, squeezing her hand tightly in a comforting grip. Talena responded by squeezing it back.

Talena felt strangely tired now. To finally be done with this weight she had been carrying around since Elsweyr. She hadn’t told a single other person about that story. She had never wanted to. But Saayja made her feel comfortable. Comfortable enough to share her memories with her. The good… and the bad.

 

 

Saayja remained in Solitude with Talena. It seemed her cousin did not want to leave her just yet. She even delayed her ship departing the docks for a few days just so she could spend more time with her. Talena was flattered.

After her shameful confession to Saayja, Talena thought it would be awkward around her. On the contrary, it was a huge relief to have finally told someone about it. It was also gratifying how Saayja treated her afterwards; with renewed sympathy and tenderness.

Her copper-furred cousin was a fascinating partner. Well-travelled and adventurous, with stories from taverns all over the north-west of Tamriel. Saayja had once almost been fleeced out of hundreds of gold pieces by a rival exporter, while another story has her escaping rough seas being pursued by Redguard slaver pirates. She could make Talena laugh until she cried one moment, then be on the edge of her seat the other.

Talena almost wanted to write a book about her cousin’s exploits, and genuinely considered it for a while. Frannia, the Imperial who owned the boarding house Talena resided in, even had a friend who owned a print shop and mentioned she could pass along Talena’s information if she desired.

The longer Talena spent around her cousin, the more she realised how much she had missed her. She had no siblings, but Saayja was as close to family she could imagine. She knew Talena on a deep level, deeper than any stranger she met on her travels. She knew Talena’s favourite birdsong, her dislike for bitter medicines, her passion for travel and her penchant for wine. She even knew how Talena liked her braids doing, and thoughtfully unravelled and reformed them one night in Talena’s room. It had been a good thing too, as they had been getting a little loose as off late. Probably due to her more rough encounters in recent weeks.

While Talena was sitting cross legged on the floor, Saayja sat behind her on the bed with her long legs on either side of Talena’s body. She could feel her cousin’s quick fingers running through her hair, pulling out any tangles gently and giving Talena’s scalp some much needed attention. The feeling of her fingers combing through Talena’s hair made her bite her lip and purr softly. Saayja worked and hummed an old song they used to sing as children.

If Talena had been drinking beforehand, she may have even dared to wrap a hand around her cousin’s calves and give them a squeeze. They were long and svelte, just like Saayja, and Talena knew she was succumbing to her cousin desperately. It certainly didn’t help when Saayja ran a thumb and finger over Talena’s pointed ears and gave them a comforting rub. It made her earrings jingle, and Talena felt her neck get hot.

Saayja had her own cabin on the ship, so made her way there at nighttime, and a part of Talena badly wanted to invite her cousin to her room to spend the night. However, it would be abundantly clear what Talena was hinting at, as the room only had one bed. Nights for Talena were spent alone, often thinking about her cousin deeply, and in ways that pushed the boundaries of the taboo.

One day out of the ordinary, the pair met for breakfast as usual. Saayja talked, but also asked questions and listened with her green eyes wide. Talena retold a story of her own, and Saayja had her mouth partly open in a smile, and her lips looked delicious. Had Talena no self-control, she would have kissed her cousin right then and there. But she mastered her emotions, and finished the story; an older tale about Talena needing to break out of prison with only a single lockpick and some luck.

“Talena, you have more stories than this one has had hangovers! Truly, you are looked upon by the Gods,” Saayja said with a chuckle. Talena blanched a little at the last part.

“Oh, I don’t know about that. My luck hasn’t always been the best. I am easy to… take advantage of,” Talena explained, sipping some hot tea.

“Not by pickpockets? This one knows you are too keen to not feel a thief at your coin pouch,” Saayja said.

“No, but all the other ways. You know my stories…”

“Saayja does, yes. This one sympathises too. But Talena, you are here. Alive. You look well, sound better! Luck must run through your blood, it is certain.”

After Talena’s honesty about her father, she had ended up telling Saayja about most of her stories in Skyrim. In intimate detail. About the violent gangs, the slow lovers and all the ones in-between. Saayja had listened, comforted and, when needed, been a shoulder to cry on. Throughout it all, her cousin never gave her a side eye, or a shameful remark. She only spoke with reflection and delicacy. Those careful green eyes held much sympathy in them, but never judgement. It made Talena want to be honest with her always.

“I don’t know… I always end up worse for wear. I have been robbed, stolen away, corrupted and tormented. All I want is a moment of peace, with someone I love, away from all the dangers and cruelties of the world.”

“This one wishes it for you. Nothing but the best, even. When Saayja saw Talena again, after so many years, it lit a spark in this one’s heart. To find family again after such a long time. The truth, though, is our lives are managed by the moons. By fate and luck. You could have been born a tiny Alfiq, or a large Senche-raht. Your path led you right here, with this one,” Saayja smiled.

Talena grinned back. It was true, in some strange way. All the troubles she had endured had led her to this very spot. All the hardships and pain, to be reunited with her beloved family again. Many paths may have been taken, but her current one led Talena to right her. At a small table with Saayja and a bowl of scrambled eggs.

“Saayja… thank you. For everything. For listening to my words and being a great comfort throughout.”

“Do not thank this one just yet. There is something Saayja wishes to give you. Close your eyes,” her cousin said with a grin. Talena smiled, closed her eyes and held out her hand. She felt Saayja hold her fingers open and place a small object within them. “Now open.”

Talena did so and looked down. In her palm was a Khajiit-style bangle. It was formed from a flat square of metal that had been engraved, and then curved into a cylinder for a person’s wrist to fit through. The metalwork was finely detailed, and full of curling patters and flowing symbols and shapes. It was beautiful, and Talena slipped it on.

“Saayja, thank you so much. It is lovely. But what is the occasion for?” she asked, perplexed.

“This one makes jokes, no?” Saayja said.

Talena shook her head.

“It is Talena’s birth date of course!” her cousin smiled, and Talena had to pause. After a few moments of remembering which month it was, the truth struck her; it was indeed her birthday. She was now twenty. After the many months of hiking across Skyrim, seeing the months change and the seasons turn, it had indeed been a year since she was nineteen. It felt surreal and Talena must have lost track.

“Saayja, I… I didn’t even know myself. You remembered after all this time?” she asked. Saayja smiled again warmly.

“For Talena, always.”

Talena just stared at her cousin. A well of emotions bubbled up from her belly and threatened to engulf her: happiness and joy, surprise and shock. She hadn’t celebrated her birthday for so long, and here was a cousin who not only remembered it, but got her an exquisite gift. Talena finalised her thoughts after some introspection – plus a shadow of nerves – and stood up from their table.

“Follow me,” Talena ordered. Then she walked back to her boarding house with Saayja in tow. The pair slipped through the crowds in town, avoiding the carts and marching Imperial soldiers. They arrived at the building soon after, and Talena led them both right up to her room. She unlocked her door and the pair slipped inside, the door closing after them.

“Why is this one taking Saayja back here?” her cousin asked, perplexed. She stood against the wall with a leg crossed over the other. Tall and statuesque, with the golden sunbeams bouncing off her fur, she looked like perfection. Talena walked up to her slowly, keeping her blue eyes locked on her green ones. Then she placed her hands on her cousin’s shoulders, stood on her tiptoes and kissed Saayja on the lips.

The warmth and rush of emotions made the kiss feel instantly right. It was something Talena had been desperate to do and she could feel the tension leave her shoulders. Saayja’s eyes were wide in surprise, but then they slowly closed and she began to kiss Talena back. 

Saayja’s hands soon wrapped around Talena’s waistline and gave a firm hold, while her body moved forwards slightly. The fur on her face tickled against Talena’s own, and the pairs’ small, flat noses pressed together. Whiskers interlaced and tickled them both, while their lips separated and joined in intensity.

Now the seal had finally broken, the pair could finally unleash their pent-up tension they both had been carrying. They began to kiss faster, harder, more urgently. Their hands roamed each other’s bodies, clutching at any spare layer of fur they could find. Hips, arms, back and neck. The wet sound of frantic kissing could be heard, alongside moans deep within throats.

Saayja suddenly tucked her hands under Talena’s rear and hoisted her up, spinning the Khajiit around and pressing her against the wall. Talena in response wrapped her long legs around her cousin’s waist.

“Saayja has wanted to do this for a long time,” her cousin stated, before being cut off by another deep kiss with heavy use of tongue.

“Since the moment I met you…” Talena managed to mumble out, before it too was swallowed up with lips clashing together. Two lips pressed and merged together, with hasty breaths taken before the pair’s tongues playfully wrapped around the other.

Saayja gave Talena’s bum a firm squeeze – something that felt incredibly good – and she held on tighter with her own legs locked around her cousin’s back. She crossed one ankle over the other, holding her Khajiit companion closer to her still. Saayja broke off the kiss and began kissing Talena’s sensitive neck, causing her to take quick inhales every time. The feeling of Saayja nipping her on the neck felt hot and something she craved. 

Talena dragged her fingers through Saayja’s short brown hair, enjoying the groaning noises she made. Talena’s eyes were closed and her mouth open as her cousin kept caressing her neck, then she felt a pair of wet lips kiss her again. A deep, intense, hasty kiss that had heat and furious resolve now finally free. Talena kissed back with more tenacity as this was something she had wanted for days now.

Before she knew what was happening, Saayja began walking Talena over to the bed. It should have looked a little silly; a tall Khajiit cradling a much shorter one as the pair were locked together. Instead, it radiated sensual energy from a pair of young and fit female bodies. The very air of the room had changed into something simmering with passion.

Saayja deposited Talena down onto the bed gently, then began to undress herself. She was modestly dressed, but her clothes were flung down onto the floor in little time. Saayja threw off her boots as well, leaving only her undergarments.

Talena stared at her cousin’s body. It was toned and firm, with a flat stomach and slightly raised abdominal muscles. Talena traced a finger over them, burying her fingers in the thicker fur on Saayja’s flanks. Saayja made a low laugh from the ticklish sensation, then began to pull off Talena’s own clothes.

As Talena was in a city, she had changed out of her armour. She wore a colourful shirt and short skirt, alongside her regular boots. These all were peeled off quickly, with Saayja staring at her cousin’s naked blue flesh.

“Talena never wears underwear?”

“Never,” Talena smiled.

“This one cannot leave you naked all alone,” she replied, slipping off her own bra and panties. Once completely naked, Talena marvelled at her figure. Orange fur and dark stripes covered her body, with her belly and chest being of lighter, paler fur. Saayja’s legs and arms had a satisfying fullness, probably due to working on a ship all day, while her hips had a roundness to them that made Talena want to perch on them forever.

Saayja had smaller breasts than Talena, slightly rounded and topped with puffy areolas that surrounded dark nipples. Talena took one in her mouth and began to suck greedily, causing Saayja to gasp. Her tail swished back and forth happily and her eyes were almost shut. Then her hand stroked down Talena’s toned midriff and flat stomach to reach the entrance to her burning pussy, already moistening with anticipation.

Wasting no time, Saayja slipped two fingers into Talena. The girl arched her back and broke off her nipple sucking for just a moment, before she dove straight back in. Talena enjoyed how hard her cousin’s little brown nubs were becoming, and enjoyed even more the feeling of Saayja’s fingers deep inside her. She ran freely with love juice, aiding the passage of two rapidly moving digits. Saayja curled up slightly and caressed the top of Talena’s sensitive vagina which caused a squeal of pleasure.

Saayja moved slightly, still fingering Talena deeply, but then kissed her again on the lips. The sensualism of the two figures pressed together mirrored their hidden longing for each other now finally free. An intimate, loving, taboo embrace that had been a long time coming. Talena held Saayja closer, holding the back of her neck as she felt bliss from between her legs.

Talena’s wandering hand traced up and down her cousin’s flanks, grabbing a thigh and squeezing. She wanted to give Saayja as much pleasure as she was giving her, and slowly moved to Saayja’s own groin. The fur between her legs was sparkling with premature slickness that Talena was ready to exploit. She felt along Saayja’s labia folds, moving them from side to side gently and barely brushing over her hidden clitoris now fully exposed. Saayja muttered something in Khajiit which must have meant it was working, then she slowly penetrated her cousin with two steady fingers. She began to finger Saayja with a chorus of soft whoops.

Her own pussy was being treated masterfully, running wet freely, and with Saayja now all the way to the very bottom knuckle of her long, skilful fingers. Talena clenched tightly her vaginal walls on them, eager to keep them deep and wet as it felt heavenly. She herself was busily frigging Saayja in rapid little movements that made her cousin sigh with pleasure.

For a time, the pair simply fingered each other gently, stopping to kiss, and then returning. They both made sweet little noises and exhaled wavering breaths into the sticky air. Saayja soon lay herself next to Talena on the mattress, with each of the Khajiits hastily fingering the other. Their bodies pressed together on the sides, with Talena’s breast squishing against Saayja’s smaller one.

They grunted and cried, quickened and paused, turning their head to give each other a wet kiss with sloppy tongues, then went back to their task. Talena’s heart felt light and her lust she had been feeling intensified with each forward stroke of Saayja’s fingers. Soaking wet fingers plunged deeply into their quarry, while blue and orange fur soon became matted and soaked.

Talena felt utter joy. She was in bed with her childhood crush, passionately kissing and making love. The intimate taboo nature of it made it all the sweeter, fostered by the days the pair had been spending together. Talena felt she knew Saayja now better than anyone in Skyrim, perhaps even the entire continent.

Saayja herself was enraptured, her eyes half-closed and her body quivering with every skilful thrust. The beauty of a Khajiit made low mutters under her breath, her chest shook with eagerness to orgasm and her tail twitched and jerked like a lightning bolt. She stared at the ceiling, then down at Talena’s gorgeous body and finally pressed her face against Talena’s, kissing her with such passion and need that Talena stopped fingering altogether for a moment.

Their kiss extended, and Saayja slipped her fingers out of Talena too. She held on to her cousin’s face with a hand holding each cheek, Talena feeling her girly cum soak into the fur there. She didn’t care, and returned the embrace, folding her arm over Saayja’s neck to pull her in closer and guarantee she couldn’t leave.

The pair held grasping, clutching hands on each other. It was almost like they were drowning, using the other as a piece of flotsam to stay alive for just a few more precious seconds. There was a desperation in their movements, almost as if this moment had been long overdue and both were rushing to encounter it. Which in some ways, in Talena’s twisted mind, it was.

She had longed for Saayja in ways unnatural and immoral ever since she was a girl. Talena always knew there was something different about the way she felt around Saayja, but couldn’t quite put her finger on it. She knew her smell gave her goosebumps and that her laugh rippled through her body. Talena thought about Saayja long after she had departed her home, and willed her to come back soon. Talena even remembered the first few clumsy times she had tried masturbating, and how Saayja was often the one she dreamed of then. Now her dream was a reality.

“I’ve wanted this for so long…” Talena said, breaking off the kiss.

“As has Saayja. Oh, you precious thing,” she replied, staring at Talena with such longing it made her heart break.

“I have missed you… so much…” Talena replied weakly, feeling tears prick her eyelids.

“This one knows. Saayja feels the same way.”

“After so many years… after such awful, cruel fates I found myself in…” Talena whispered, tears now flowing down her cheeks, running tracks through her cum-stained fur. 

“To find yourself amongst kin. Not just kin, but… more. A greater feeling,” Saayja answered compassionately, softly stroking Talena’s skin. Their fur was a mix of stains; sweat, cum, drool and some tears. It was a cocktail of depravity and lust. But also, a cocktail of hope, longing, relief and utter yearning, forged over many years, countless stories and sideway glances.

Talena wiped her eyes, feeling oddly ashamed at weeping in bed. She had cried before at the horrid hands of a rapist or a particularly vicious wild animal, but never in bed with someone she felt such a strong connection to. Saayja gave her a quick peck on the lips and began to shift her body upside down so she was facing Talena’s groin and Talena was facing hers.

“This one knows a way to make you feel better…”

Holding onto Talena’s thighs and softly opening them, Saayja cast her long, silky tongue down Talena’s slit with masterful slowness. Instantly, Talena ceased her sobs, replacing them instead with a caught breath and a raised heartbeat.

Saayja licked down Talena’s pussy slowly at first, licking up any juices that spilled over. Lap after long lap, she carried Talena’s mood to a much happier place, giving comforting squeezes to her well-defined thighs. Talena’s toes pointed and her nipples hardened, and before she knew it, she was massaging her own breasts with tender kneads. The comforting little sparks of pleasure that it caused felt wonderful against the slow licks her nether regions were receiving.

But then, Saayja began changing her tempo. What was at one point slow and tender became quicker and heavier. Saayja’s tongue now pushed the folds of her quim apart, burrowing in deeper and deeper. Saayja tickled the inner walls and the delicate top of her chamber, masterfully bringing a quickening rush of pussy juice. Saayja swallowed up this new fluid, then withdrew her tongue and let it dance against Talena’s pearl. Talena shook as an orgasm rippled through her, but Saaja was not yet done.

Her cousin held on to the back of Talena’s thighs now, pulling her face closer to Talena’s aching cunt. Her licking became more like a devour as she greedily slurped up Talena’s spilled juices and continued on with her predatory incursions. Talena felt light-headed and her tits more sensitive than her skin after a hot bath. 

As Saayja continued consuming her little cousin with great, hungry gulps, Talena looked ahead and saw Saayja’s own neglected pussy. It was sparkling with anticipation, and Talena wouldn’t allow herself the only one to cum. She dove right in, holding the back of Saayja’s bum with clenching fingers as she gave the meat of her rump a firm squeeze.

Talena opened her mouth and got to work, instantly licking and kissing Saayja’s tenderest spot. The salty-sweet tang was intoxicating, as was the small cry Saayja gave. Talena grinned with her mouth full, moving her entire face over Saayja’s crotch and covering her face with scented liquid that drove her wild with desire. Talena’s whiskers tickled the inside of Saayja’s thighs, while the woman in question slipped a finger into Talena’s cunny and another into her arsehole. With one palm rubbing against her clit, a slick finger buried in her tight rectal cavity and a busy tongue moving like a wave against her genitals, Talena stirred, groaned and came again. Out came more cum this time, which Saayja quickly opened her mouth and drank down. without missing a beat, she went back to work.

The pair were locked in a strange opposite embrace on the bed, with head in groin on both ends. Talena was mashing her cousin’s plump arsecheeks with aplomb as her quick, flat tongue busily traced over Saayja’s hot pussy lips. The woman in question was still finger deep in both of Talena’s holes, while her tongue and smile could be felt all over Talena’s vulva.

Talena was happy when Saayja arched her back a little and orgasmed herself finally. It was a hot, wet rush all over Talena’s pretty face and nose, but it smelled heavenly and had a silky feel. Talena kissed the clit in front of her, then went in for seconds. Saayja swore in Khajiit which sounded like “Jekos!”, but her ears were covered by Saayja’s thighs so it was difficult to ascertain.

Wrapped up together, blue fur melded with orange as a sinful, intimate dance played out on the bed. Aching desire had finally broken free of social conventions, and joy was felt in both young bodies and beating hearts. Talena could feel her cousin’s pulse through an artery on her leg, but soon ignored it as Saayja began nibbling on her delicate clitoris with masterful softness.

Not wanted to be outclassed, Talena focused her wandering attention to Saayja’s own clit, blowing on it softly and giving it little pecks from her wet mouth. The small kick Saayja gave to the air meant it was working, and she continued. Licking, drinking, absorbing the life from Saayja’s ingress as her cousin floundered and flailed meekly as her body was overcome with sensations and emotion.

Talena felt it too. She was close to exhausted, but managed a final, quiet orgasm of her own. It had not been the strongest or the most memorable, but something about it felt right. Almost like it was a good place to sop and rest. Her legs trembled and her voice sang out in a low cry of bliss between Saayja’s thighs. Jerking spasms twitched her arms and tail, while her neck felt suddenly very hot. Her lungs were gulping in hot breaths of air, her mind was scrambled from intensity and her belly felt incredibly satisfied. Almost like she had eaten a full meal.

The pair slowed and eventually ceased, Talena giving one final stroke of her tongue on Saayja’s pussy just to taste her one last time. Saayja mumbled something unintelligible, and began stroking Talena’s inner thighs.

Talena wanted nothing more than to give her cousin a loving kiss, but she felt the need to rest for a moment. Tangled up in limbs and long legs, she didn’t think she was in the right state of mind to do anything just yet. Clearly, Saayja felt the same as she barely moved. Her soft breathing sounded like a person catching their breath. The tickle of her whiskers against Talena’s thighs felt incredible and teased the young Khajiit relentlessly.

Talena smiled. It was not an unusual look for her beautiful face, but it was unique in this case. It was a wide, clear, honest expression. Something that had been gone a while. She had cried, scowled, grunted and shook her head in dismay over the recent days. But today she smiled.

Talena – for the first time in a long while – didn’t think about her ill treatment at the soft hands of Alva. She didn’t remember the jerking chitters as the chaurus ejaculated icy spunk into her. Her recollection to the mountain of sorrow ran by the Terror of Ivarstead faded from her mind.

Instead, Talena finally felt at peace. For a long time, she had been on edge. Jumpy. Frantic. Never able to feel calm. However, it was if a mighty wizard had cast a spell over her body. She felt renewed and invigorated, with a fresh mind looking forwards instead of always stuck in the past. Soaked in body sweat and lustful residue, on the soft bedding of her new room, Talena’s heart softened from the months of torment it had suffered through.

She turned her head lazily and looked at the bangle on her wrist. It was a cool silver, and she pressed her lips against it. Then she gave one of Saayja’s legs a hug, but was too sluggish to do anything else.

“Saayja… thank you,” she finally muttered with a half-closed smile.

“Do not think this one is done with you quite yet. Just… let Saayja catch her breath first.”

 

 

For two whole days, Talena and Saayja never left the bedroom. Any time they were awake was spent wrapped up in each other’s body. The sex they had was more than just a lustful use of time, but something much deeper. More complex and profound. The nights were spent either panting from exhaustion or preparing themselves again for another session.

Talena knew Saayja’s body now better than her own. She knew Saayja was slightly ticklish on her lower back just above her tail. Talena knew how many dark black rings were on that tail. She knew the exact shade of orange that her fur was, could tell just by touch if Saayja was tired or hungry or horny. She began to know more and more about her personal life, her dreams and wishes and the hopeful journey towards a new future.

Saayja also made use of her time. When not wrapped up in Talena’s arms kissing her deeply, she studied the Khajiit. She wanted to know everything about her, from books to songs to drinking games. She was so much fun to be around, it almost made Talena forget how wonderful a lover she was. Almost.

The weather in Solitude was bright and clear, the mood busy and joyful. Talena noticed the birdsong was slightly lighter. The smell of the wild flowers growing sweeter in the breeze. The feel of the smooth cobblestones underneath her feet was comforting now. It almost felt like home.

Now Talena was twenty, she still couldn’t quite believe it. But Saayja made every opportunity to celebrate, taking her younger cousin out for meals and shows. Now they were a couple too, they could visit the more… sensual aspects of Solitude.

The pair of Khajiits saw an erotic show in a small, underground theatre. It was billed as a play in three parts, but was mostly just scene after scene of men and women having sex with one another on stage while the audience watched. By the end of the first act, Talena had her fingers in Saayja’s panties. Saayja followed soon after, not bothering about if they were seen by the other spectators. From a quick scan of them, Talena saw they were doing pretty much the same as well.

The pair visited a naked live model painting class ran by an observant and charismatic Imperial painter, and the model herself; a svelte young girl with rosy cheeks. Talena had a go at drawing the beautiful girl in front of her but she wasn’t very good. Saayja, on the other hand, did an embarrassingly good job of it. So good that the Imperial painter bought the piece for his gallery.

The shopped for frilly underwear and bras, and tried them on together in the changing rooms. One day Talena got so hot and flustered seeing Saayja dressed in some lacy black underwear, that she pressed herself against her cousin behind the flimsy curtain in a spontaneous expression of lust. After a hasty quickie, the pair departed the shop with blushing faces and more than a few curious glances from shoppers.

They rented saucy novels from print shops, and purchased pornographic drawings from aspiring artists. The pair browsed a selection of “love aids”, as the shopkeeper described them, all adequately phallus shaped. They banqueted at an exclusive restaurant where diners ate in the nude, and the desert was a bound Imperial woman covered in cream, honey and sweet jam to lick off. The sighs the woman made as Talena’s tongue lapped her dark nipples stirred a heat in her loins.

Their days were long and clear, spent enjoying the others company as they set off for their next source of entertainment. They wandered around town hand-in-hand now, and most locals believed them to be a couple. Which they were, by all accounts.

The nights were lavish, carnal and intimate. Sex with a partner that knew one’s body so well was a magical experience. The feeling of Saayja’s breasts pressing against Talena’s made her long to kiss her, and when that happened a sense of such bliss flooded through the Khajiit that she thought her heart would burst from happiness.

Talena hadn’t been this content for such a long time. In truth, she had lived a short and harsh life. Skyrim had not been an easy place to reside in. There had been many dangers. But she had met many good folk too along the way: kindly wizards, wandering priestesses, hardy warriors and adventurous merchants.

Now the pair were in bed, and she was looking down at her cousin with a smile, softly running her fingers through Saayja’s short brown hair. The look of her half-closed eyes and parted mouth made Talena smile. Everything made her joyful when it came to Saayja. The smell of her skin when she stretched in the morning and arched her back. The sound of her laugh and singing while they strolled to an eatery. The feeling of her full thighs in her hands as Talena squeezed them. The look of her sparkling green eyes gazing back at her, followed by a knowing wink. And the taste of her lips…

Talena lowered her face and gently sank her lips to Saayja’s. It was a brief, calm, whisper of a kiss. But it felt more powerful than any kiss Talena had had for a good long time. Perhaps, it was the best one in her life?

“Morning,” Saayja mumbled, opening her eyes a crack.

“Morning. Feel like getting up?”

“Mmm, this one is too comfortable. Let us stay here for a while longer,” Saayja replied and closed her eyes again.

Talena chuckled, but did not resist when Saayja pulled her in for a closer hug. She felt the warmth of Saayja’s body and decided on another five minutes at least. She shut her eyes and lay against Saayja’s softly breathing chest, hearing the heart beat of the woman who had changed her life.

The pair were both asleep in no time.     

Chapter 16: The Reach – Your Rats Are How Big!

Talena watched as the trade ships lazily sailed away towards the sea. The docks were busy, with sailors, dockers, loaders and scribers scurrying about like ants. The weather was windy, and fairly overcast, with the hint of rain to come later. Talena snuggled into her wisp wrapping adorned cloak. The memory of how she came into its possession chilled her even more.

She was holding hands tightly with Saayja as the pair stared out into the icy water. The day had finally come where Saayja had to depart on her ship full of spices, clothing and knick-knacks. She had delayed it for as long as she could, but the reality was she needed to depart and deliver her supplies eventually. If it was just her, she would have stayed. But it wasn’t. The crew on the ship needed to leave, the suppliers needed to get paid and the buyers needed their products. It was an unfortunate truth, but there it was.

For the longest time, the pair said nothing. What was there to say? They held each other’s hand firmly, as if afraid to let go. They could both hear the cawing seagulls and screaming dock workers, but it seemed to be almost in another world. Right now, it was just the two of them in all of Skyrim.

Talena turned to her cousin, seeing the breeze move the fine orange fur on her face. Saayja looked down at her and gave a sad, lopsided sort of smile. She held Talena’s other hand and rubbed at it with her thumb.

“Saayja suspects she must go now. Time waits for no woman.”

“I know,” Talena replied sadly.

“But this one… this one had such an incredible time with you, Talena. Saayja feels happy to have run into you again. After all this time.”

“Saayja, I could stay with you in this city forever,” Talena replied. She didn’t want to plead or beg Saayja to stay. The woman had a job after all. But if her ship suddenly capsized and sank in the harbour, Talena wouldn’t mind too much as Saayja would then have to stay with her. Alas, the ship looked eager itself to finally hit the sea winds and travel.

“Saayja could stay here with you too. But this is not the end! Saayja will return, someday. This one will write to you after arriving in High Rock,” Saayja soothed, rubbing a thumb through Talena’s cheeks. She realised startlingly that she had begun to cry. Again.

“I know that. I know that I’ll see you again, but it’s just… it has been so perfect here with you.”

“Saayja would have said the same too,” her cousin said, looking back out to her ship, the antsy crew pacing up and down the main deck impatiently. Saayja sighed.

“Let me know when you’re safely docked. Keep me in the loop as well to wherever you end up,” Talena replied, putting a brave smile on her face.

“This one promises. Now, Saayja really must leave. The crew are many days late, but this one can smooth things over when we reach the destination. She has a skilful tongue,” Saayja answered.

“Oh, I know all about your skilful tongue,” Talena said back, the first joke in a while. Saayja scoffed at it. “I’ll miss you. So, so much.”

“Saayja misses you even now,” her tall cousin responded, cradling Talena’s face in her hands. She pressed her forehead against Talena’s, and the pair leaned into each other. Talena felt that action was worth more – and said more – than any words could. After a short while, they moved apart.

“Goodbye, Saayja.”

“Goodbye, Talena. For now,” her cousin answered, giving Talena a long, final kiss. Her lips were warm and soft and she held Talena around the waist while she did so. Talena clutched at Saayja with gripping hands, terrified to finally let her go.

Then the pair separated, and cast a final, longing look into the other’s eyes. Finally Saayja turned and left for the ship, casting a few more glances over her shoulder. She jogged up the ramp to the vessel and quickly got to work, loosening ropes and checking maps. The ship slowly – painfully – left the docks and headed towards the open sea. Saayja was on the top deck watching Talena as she went. Before she became too small to see, she waved overdramatically and make Talena chuckle. Then she was alone on the docks. Alone in Solitude. Fitting…

She walked back to the city, but it all felt different now. It seemed larger and colder. More hostile. Talena stared around at the towering monuments and buildings, all built from the same grey stone. The wind was picking up and an icy chill bit into any exposed flesh she had not wrapped up. Talena went back to her room.

The rain began to pour down as Talena warmed herself in her room. For the first time in a while, the room was silent. The bed unoccupied. Talena sighed and sat down onto the mattress.

She had never felt more alone. Saayja was now gone from the city. Ondolemar still had not returned from the embassy. Darmenius was away for goodness knew how long for. Talena was all by herself in the capital, the massive city now immense in its loneliness. After her happy few weeks, her mood was rapidly shifting on a downwards spiral.

I’ll sleep on it

The following morning, Talena decided she would leave. Solitude didn’t feel like a place she wanted to stay in much longer now. She dressed herself back in her armour, prepared any supplies she would need and withdrew some money from the bank.

It shocked Talena just how much money she still had there. Even after all the spending, meals out and romantic engagements with Saayja, she was still fairly flush for coin. Talena took out enough to give her support, but left the rest in her private lockbox, along with the pearl necklace. Then she set off.

Talena took a final, long stroll through the city. She smiled at the taverns, food bistros and points of interest she had passed through and enjoyed. She saw the marching Imperials, the busy traders and the sooty blacksmiths and nodded at them all. Then she returned back towards the main city gate, passing over the courtyard a final time. Then she left, not looking back.

The outer city gates soon met Talena, and she passed under them. Once they had cleared, she could see the local farms and windmills. People were already busy working the land, and Talena pondered where next to head.

I can’t go back to Morthal; Alva is surely hunting me. Whiterun is days away, and Annalisse’s spectre still haunts me. Falkreath is too far…

Talena put her finger on her chin and thought. She wanted to go somewhere busy, but smaller than Solitude. A place where there was work and hot food and good company… Ghorza gra-Bagol! She was based in Markarth, which was close enough to her current location and an interesting location.

More than anything, Talena was lonely. Painfully lonely. Saayja had departed barely a day ago, but Talena felt her absence. The Khajiit wanted a person she could hold and touch and kiss. Seeing as the closest would be Ghorza, she settled her mind and walked to the carriage driver.

“Where to, love?” the Nord asked.

“Markarth please.”

“Sure thing. It’ll take a day and a half to get there, the terrain gets mighty steep. Is that all right?”

“Perfect.”

“Well, hop on in. I’ll let you know when we’ve entered The Reach,” the man said.

“Thank you,” Talena replied, dumping her knapsack and belongings in the carriage and then getting in herself. The seats were hard and a bit uncomfortable, but considering the journey she was about to take she didn’t mind.

The carriage driver cracked the whips and the massive horse pulling the carriage stirred to life. Then they were on the move towards the rugged, towering peaks of The Reach. Talena smiled at the prospect of seeing the ancient Dwemer city again. She shifted in her seat a little at the prospect of seeing Ghorza too. The trip would be long, but the destination would be sweet.

 

 

The carriage ride was slow, but steady. The steep lands around Solitude continued, offering unparalleled vistas of Skyrim. Talena leaned back in her seat as she gazed out to the horizon. After many miles of travel, they crossed Dragon Bridge and kept on the road south to Rorikstead. As they travelled, Talena ate, read and napped when she could.

Just before the carriage reached Rorikstead, it turned west along a bridge to Karthwasten where the driver stopped for the night. He headed to the Miner's Barracks to play a few games of card, and clumsily asked if Talena would like a drink with him. She politely declined and said she would camp under the stars tonight.

The driver turned and left a little glumly, but Talena was too tired to care. She made a small fire, slept under her cloak and drifted off quickly. Her dreams were of Ghorza and the magical city the Orsimer blacksmith lived in.

Talena rose early, and the driver returned. He went straight to his carriage and Talena climbed aboard, then they were off. The land was mountainous and steep in these parts, with The Reach being famed for its massive, jagged cliffs and stone fortresses. Talena stared to the west and gawped at the monstrous mountains that dominated her vision. They looked tall enough to hold back the very Gods themselves.

After a few more hours of slow and careful ascent, the roads became sturdier and neater. Small settlements and farms were spotted, while the land opened up into a clearing. Talena stood up in the carriage and looked west and smiled as she saw it; Markarth.

The giant city was nestled in the bosom of the mountains, with intricate Dwemer rooftops and domes dotting the skyline. Sturdy stone walls and gatehouses defended the city gates, and smoke billowed from the many foundries and smithies. Talena grinned and stretched her body. Her bum was a little sore after sitting on a hard wooden bench for hours, but she would walk it off soon.

The driver stopped near the front gates and she paid her fare. He smiled and waved her off, taking out a loaf of bread and tucking in. Talena gathered her belongings and strolled towards the metal city. She felt alive and invigorated now she was in a new place, with a friendly face just behind those walls. She walked up the stone steps and entered through the massive doors that yawned on old hinges. Then she was inside.

The city was bustling, the markets crowded and noisy and the babbling river that ran through the city still as clear as ever. Talena could see the main inn, the market stalls, shops and Nords arguing over prices. A few bored guards gave her lazy looks, but she wasn’t receiving any issues due to her race.

Before she did anything – even rent a room – Talena made her way towards the familiar blacksmith and lumber mill which was up several stairs and hugging the river. She nimbly made her way up the ancient stones and was panting a little when she reached the apex. Then she strolled forwards at an easy pace with a smile on her face. She walked right up to the forge as she saw two figures working there.

“You strike the metal like a mother giving her babe a slap. Hit it harder!” a gruff female voice shouted. Talena proper herself up against a pillar with a grin.

“I'm sorry, Ghorza. I just...flinch, and...uh...”

“If you can't pound the dust out of your iron, it'll break when it's finished. Hit. It. Harder!” the woman grunted, wiping the sweat from her brow.

Ghorza gra-Bagol was a tough, well-built Orsimer woman, with dim-green skin, a surly face and a shaved head, except for a stalk of hair she kept tied and left loose to sweep backwards. Despite working all day at an anvil, her body was quite slender and lean-muscled, her neck delightfully slim and her movements quick and decisive. She placed her hands on her inviting hips as she shook her head at the apprentice causing all of her woes.

“Not interrupting anything, am I?” Talena piped up. Ghorza turned quickly as recognition settled in and she locked eyes on Talena. Her grumpy face evaporated and a smile turned her frown on its head. She crossed the distance between them in a hasty stalk and wrapped her arms around Talena’s waist, hoisting the girl up off the ground. Talena laughed at her long-felt touch.

“Talena! It has been too long, my dear. How have you been,” Ghorza said, eventually putting her down on the floor again.

“Good Ghorza, really good. How are things with Tacitus?” Talena said, nodding at the Imperial behind them.

“Bah, he is useless. His metal is as brittle as toffee,” she said, shaking her head.

“I thought we could take a walk…” Talena said with a raised brow. Ghorza nodded her approval.

“It is done. Tacitus, watch the forge! If anyone needs anything making… tell them to wait.”

Ghorza slipped her fingers into Talena’s and almost pulled the Khajiit along as she marched off. Talena didn’t mind, as this was the usual procedure with her. She set a brisk pace around the city and Talena followed.

The pair caught up on old news and recent events. Talena had been away for many months, and Markarth had gone through many interesting recent disruptions, mostly due to the Reachmen that prowled through the nearby mountains. Ghorza spoke quickly and to the point. It was all very much like her.

The whole time she kept hold of Talena’s hand. Her grip was strong, but not crushing, and it was obvious that she missed her old lover. She kept looking down at Talena with lustful eyes and she swallowed every now and again.

The couple managed to walk and catch up for about twenty minutes until Ghorza couldn’t handle it anymore, and dragged Talena down a dingy little alley. Before she knew what was happening, Talena was pressed face first against the wall. Ghorza was on her knees with Talena’s skirt hoisted up, her buttocks spread wide and the Orsimer’s tongue pushing deep into Talena’s arsehole.

Talena gasped and grunted as the woman’s skilful tongue danced circuits around her tender anus, Ghorza’s hands constantly roaming her buttocks with satisfying clutches. In no time at all, Talena was climaxing and she held a hand to her lips to stifle her screams. Fresh cum dribbled down her legs and she quivered against the stone wall. 

Ghorza spotted this new nectar and lapped some up, holding Talena’s thighs with strong hands. Then she stood, kissing Talena passionately. Talena began undressing the Orsimer with clutching hands, but Ghorza had to prevent her.

“My place. Let’s go.”

“You have a new home?” Talena asked, still shaking from her orgasm.

“I do, Understone Keep has a skeever outbreak. Damn things are as big as hounds.”

“How big?!” Talena exclaimed.

“I know. The Jarl set me up with a small flat. It’s not much, but it’s mine.”

Ghorza led them up some more steps towards the residences. Ghorza unlocked one of them – a small, single room apartment – and led them inside. It was a long room with kitchen, dresser, bedroom and storage all in a line. There was a small door at the far end that had a privy and shower with actual running water, and Talena marvelled at the technology. Then Ghorza was hastily undressing her and kissing her neck and she lost interest.

The pair quickly undressed, Talena kissing her old flame passionately. Ghorza had calloused hands but knew how to use them softly, and her chiselled abdominal muscles were a joy to graze with her nails. Her arms were wiry with muscle, her skin nice and firm and her plump rear a delight to hold and squeeze. Talena did all this, while Ghorza threaded a finger between Talena’s legs.

Gods, I’ve missed her

Talena’s loneliness and steadily growing depression melted away under Ghorza’s fingers. The Orsimer was tender with her, but knew when to push the boundaries. It was why Talena liked her so much. She had been to Markarth many times in the last year and a half, and it had become something of a habit to always seek out Ghorza first thing. She was her on-again, off-again girlfriend of sorts, though she understood why Talena never settled down with her. The Khajiit simply couldn’t stay in one place for too long.

Ghorza kissed Talena’s neck with heat, sucking on the fur there with delight. Talena allowed herself to be dominated by the blacksmith as she closed her eyes and imagined her pussy being touched by the Orc. Ghorza leaned down to suck on her nipple as well, giving the tender pink nub a little nip of her teeth. Talena groaned and grew wetter.

Ghorza scooped Talena up and walked her over to the bed. She deposited her down on the blankets, climbed on top of her then turned around so Talena was now facing her dark green pussy. Ghorza lowered her body, and Talena knew what to do. Her tongue darted out and she pulled Ghorza’s groin closer to her face. Ghorza groaned and then lowered her own head. Talena felt her tongue on her privates immediately after.

The couple spent the next few minutes busily tasting the other’s soaked cunny, writhing on the bed together and making choked sounds of pleasure. Talena counted two more orgasms from her own shivering body, and the tasty glaze Ghorza soon squirted all over her chin and muzzle meant she was on the way to equalise.

However, Ghorza stood up on shaky legs after she came, and started dressing herself. Talena was a little disappointed, but knew the reason why.

“Sorry, Talena. Need to get back to work. That damn Imperial has probably burned the place down by now,” Ghorza grumbled, pulling her clothes over her head and hiding her precious breasts away.

“Sure you don’t want to stay? With me?” Talena teased, making herself look as seductive and appealing as possible. It nearly worked, as Ghorza’s eyes were drawn to her fit young body, but she was as strong-willed as she was sexy.

“Later today after the forge is off. Maybe find some work around town till I’m back?”

“Ok, I’ll do that. Might even stroll outside the city, find some loot.”

“Well, if you do that, watch out for dangers. Reachmen are everywhere, and so are wild animals.”

“I’ll be careful,” Talena smiled happily.

“Good, because when you get back, I’m going to fuck you till you see stars,” Ghorza promised.

“Can’t wait.”

Ghorza gave her a passing kiss that lasted longer than a passing kiss should have, then departed. Talena was alone again, but happier. She had Ghorza, she had this apartment and she had Markarth. Next, she needed some adventure and possibly treasure. The hilly terrain of The Reach beckoned and Talena got dressed.

Wonder what I’ll find out there?

 

 

Well, this isn’t what I planned for

Talena pondered her current predicament as her body was laying in the pebbly shallows of the Karth River. Her right side was slightly submerged, while her left side lay on the smooth shingles. The noise of lapping water sounded in her ears along with a soft squelching noise too.

Talena raised her head slightly and glanced down her body as she saw the mudcrab slowly, and deeply, penetrating her lower body. She glimpsed its long, tongue-like phallus that was snaking in her pussy, wriggling most agreeably around her inner walls. She lay her head back and allowed it to continue.

Talena had tried to pull the creature out of her, but it hissed and only burrowed deeper. Finding no better course of action, Talena decided to ride this battle out. With the way her toes were curling and her breath quavering, it also seemed she wanted it to continue.

Talena had decided to head into the wilds for lost loot, buried chests and discarded wealth found all along the streams and rivers. Her knapsack was stuffed with odds and ends, and she had been making her way back to the city. Before she did so, however, a black Skeever had dived out of a nearby bush, ran up to her and began humping her leg.

The beast was massive, and Talena could not shake it off even if she wanted to. It must have been the size of Meeko, with jet black fur, a chewed ear and a long scar running from its snout to its eye. It kept thrusting against Talena’s chain-link leggings and she caught a glimpse of its red erection as it pressed against her. It soon finished its task, shooting jizz all up Talena’s leg before it scurried off.

Talena had rolled her eyes and dipped herself in the nearby stream to clean off, and that’s where the mudcrab had attacked her. She was having poor luck today. The Skeever spunk had been washed off, but it would soon be replaced with mudcrab discharge instead.

Talena’s eyes rolled back and her throat groaned as she unfortunately orgasmed. The long, slender, flexible cock of the mudcrab was moving and shifting inside her, tasting her like the tongue of a giant clam. It felt sinfully good, even if Talena didn’t want it. Then it began to shake and soon spilled its contents all inside Talena.

A wave of ropey ejaculate throbbed into Talena’s inner chamber, the thick fluid the consistency of batter. It was hot and sticky, and as each little pulse erupted inside of her, she felt her pleasure spike.

The mudcrab finally finished, slowly retracting its prehensile member out of Talena’s cunt. It kept withdrawing more and more of it, and Talena could only look down at herself in wonder at how much cock had been inside her. When it finally slipped free, the mudcrab gave a satisfied chitter and then slipped into the waters, leaving the cum-stained Khajiit by herself.

Talena shook her head and saw the pooling fluid leak out of her. Finding her arousal high, as well as her curiosity, she reached down two fingers and dipped them into the creamy mix. Lifting it to her tongue, she suckled it and surprised herself by how good it tasted. Slightly buttery and fibrous in consistency. She took another few samples before standing up on wobbly legs.

It was getting late and the sun would soon be down. Talena needed a hot meal, a long soak and a passionate night with Ghorza. The image of her Orc lover filled her mind’s eye, and perhaps it was because she had just climaxed herself, but a smile spread across her lips. She fidgeted with her fingers, nibbled her lower lip and sighed unconsciously. Whatever that mudcrab had done to her – and it certainly had burrowed deep – it had only pushed Talena further into her arousal. She practically ran back to the mountain city.

The expansive wilderness of The Reach stretched in front of her in all directions. Towering mountains hugged the entire west of the hold, juniper bushes crowded the side of the road she was walking along and silver mines dotted the landscape. The mighty Karth River flowed through the hold, offering the inhabitants fish, water and a means to travel quickly on small boats. It was a land of bounty, wonder and vastness.

However, The Reach was also a dangerous place at times. Rockfall from the many peaks caused damage to traders and travellers constantly, with collapsed carts ruined on the sides of the road a common sight. The winds from the cliffs could turn bone-chillingly cold in an instant, and heavy rains and snows made it difficult to travel at times. Even the life-giving Karth River was full of snapping slaughterfish who would strip a body clean of flesh in minutes.

There were other, more obvious, dangers too: the dreaded Reachmen. This race of men shunned cities and civilisation, choosing to live in caves, rocky alcoves and desolate camps. They hunted and murdered passing soldiers and traders alike, with a keen understanding of their surrounding land which meant they were close to impossible to track. In combat, a single Reachman could easily best two or three city guards. They were strong, agile and relentless. Talena knew all about them.

A branch of the Reachmen near Markarth were called the Forsworn, dangerous and rebellious fighters. They had been giving Markarth difficulties for years, but would always melt into the mountains after a successful raid or incursion. One of those raids had Talena herself captured and dragged off to a distant camp nestled deep within the Karth River valley. She had been tied up, stripped naked and gawked at by hungry eyes.

The following days for Talena were dreadful. She had been tied to a central post in a communal tent, where every Forsworn could come and go as they pleased. Men ravaged her brutally, while the women lusted after her young, furry body. They groped her, slapped her, forced her to lick their pussies or suck their cocks. Talena became a mere sex object to the Forsworn, as the fit and tough fighters had their way with her again and again. By the end of her captivity, she knew the taste of each and every one of them.

One night, a young and striking female blonde Forsworn came up to Talena’s bound body. The Khajiit barely registered her as she was so tired and her pussy still sore. However, the girl untied Talena and helped her dress. It was only in Reachmen clothes, but it was still something that covered her naked body. Then, the girl helped Talena avoid patrols and escape the camp. She said her name was Mellvi, but she would probably never see her again.

After Talena had managed to escape the camp, she asked Mellvi why she had freed her. The girl simply said she didn’t want to live the life of a Forsworn, and wanted to start a new life with a kinder purpose. Freeing Talena was a start.

Talena thanked her profusely and returned to Markarth, almost getting shot by a spooked guard who saw her clothes and assumed she was a Forsworn… despite the fact she was still clearly a Khajiit.

However, today the lookout looked clear. There were no wild wolves on the road, no trolls under bridges and no Forsworn hidden behind rocks. Just the road towards Markarth alongside the river. Talena felt suddenly thirsty and went to dip her hand in the fast-flowing water spilling with white foam next to her. Unfortunately, as she bent down to cup her hand in, the loose bank under her feet crumbled, and before she knew it Talena was thrown into the freezing water.

Talena was pulled straight under the current as it sped her along, the cold sinking into every fibre of her being. Her head was fully underwater and her breath was held, but the cold was making it difficult. She also was still wrapped up in her cloak and had her knapsack on, which made it so much more difficult to pull herself out of the water and breathe. All the while, she moved horridly with the current.

Minutes passed – or was it just seconds? – as Talena slowly began to drown. Little bubbles of precious air kept spilling out of her mouth, her lungs were screaming at her and her vision was starting to dim. She didn’t know where she was now, but there was darkness all around her and the cold had somehow gotten worse too, and was piercing her very bones.

Talena began to lose the will to fight. She was deep underwater, with the thrashing churn of water throwing her upside down and all around. She was disorientated, cold, submerged and suddenly very tired. A dim light above her marked the moons above the water surface, but she would not be able to reach it even if she tried. She opened her mouth and let go, exhaling the rest of the air left in her lungs.  

Strangely, Talena didn’t feel panic. She wasn’t scared or concerned about her fate, but only relieved it was finally over. Her body, laden with armour and a full knapsack, slowly pulled her down into the dark waters. It was calm and silent, bizarrely comforting too. She now did not feel cold, and even her burning lungs had stopped.

As the last of her vision faded, Talena only felt at peace. The water pressed against her body and skin from every direction. It almost felt like a person, but with many hands. It pressed against her face and neck, her cheeks and ears. She could feel a cool, soft hand cradle her face. Cradle her body, her legs, her hips and breasts. It felt good.

Talena didn’t know what was happening, but in her final moments she felt some joy. A rush of something between her legs, tracing upwards against her skin there. Her sensitive regions felt it too, and her nipples hardened while her tender slit felt the trace of a finger. The lack of air was clearly making her barmy, but she felt something nice that was true. Something pleasing and honest and real.

Perhaps she came, or perhaps she didn’t, but as Talena drowned, she felt something good. Deep in her loins, in her guts, she felt something good. She was now blind to the world, could see and hear and smell nothing. Cool, clear water filled her nose, her throat, her lungs. Her body was limp and did not fight, yet she felt a distinct warmth between her legs. Right where she knew her cunny was, a little spillage of warmth erupted and traced along her body with tiny fingers. She smiled in her final moments, teeth white against the blackness of this body of water.

Suddenly, a massive rush of water or power pushed against Talena with the force of a hundred carriages. Her eyes snapped open and panic set in again. A hidden geyser or water spout was forcefully moving her body from the bottom of this area to the top, the lights coming into focus as Talena was hurtled upwards. She reached the surface and was shot out of it like a mage’s fireball.

Talena was jettisoned from the stream with enough energy to launch her up and out of it, landing in a crumpled heap on the riverbank. All of her fear came flooding back as the night sky, the trees, the mountains and clouds came into focus. She was confused and scared and her lungs were screeching at her for air. She tried to breath in, but only water spilled out of her mouth.

Talena spent the next ten minutes spluttering, coughing and throwing up water onto the grass. She coughed raggedly, then sucked in a sloppy gasp of air, before coughing again. Her lungs had been filled with water, and it took some time to fully rid them of it. After some time, she had managed to get her breath back, though her heart was beating fast. She coughed again some more, spat out more water, and took some time to get her bearings.

Eventually Talena steadied herself and stood up. She had never felt closer to death than just now. She shivered in her cloak, but realised that was soaked. She was soaked too, as was her knapsack. Those books she found would be useless now, but it didn’t matter. If she didn’t get to some warmth quickly, she would freeze to death. She started making her way towards the area where Markarth would be on trembling legs.

Her lungs and throat ached from all the coughing she was doing, her eyes and nose were running constantly and she had never felt more cold and miserable. Markarth was still a good way off, and the river had deposited her in difficult terrain. At least there was a road. She staggered onwards, her mood sour and her body shaking.

Talena managed to walk perhaps a quarter of a mile before collapsing on the side of the road. She was terribly exhausted and chilled to the fur on her body, so she shrugged off her pack and rolled onto her back to try and get some air into her lungs. There was some wood nearby, and she could probably make a small fire to warm up and dry, but she needed to rest for a moment.

She gazed up at the stars and the moons and the sky, now a dark shade of black. There was not another soul around her for miles it seemed, and she was left alone in her misery and fatigue. All that could be heard was her steady breathing as her chest rose and fell while she looked up to the heavens.

Suddenly, a furry face appeared upside down in her vision. It stared down at her from above, and Talena could have rolled her eyes at her luck. A black, rodent-like face, with a chewed ear and a scar running from snout to eye; it was the skeever from before, the one who had started this damn sequence of unfortunate events.

It had small black eyes that were studying the Khajiit intently. It licked its lips at the sight of Talena and snuffed the air around her. It didn’t seem hostile, but certainly curious. A far sight better than some of the animals she could have stumbled across on the side of the road.

“Come to finish me off, have you?” Talena chuckled. The skeever simply looked at her, barely reacting.

Then it moved forwards, clambering over Talena’s shoulders and midriff so it could angle its throbbing red erection into her face. Talena was too tired to even react or make a sound, but with the way its cock was pointing towards her, she knew what it wanted. Talena opened her mouth widely without a grumble, and the skeever shoved himself inside her.

The skeever had a fat, weighty member and she swallowed up three or four inches in one go. The creature stirred when she wrapped her lips around it, and it shifted its weight on top of her body to find a good spot, but soon it found a comfortable place and began lowering its hips on top of Talena. As it did so, his cock penetrated her mouth and throat even more.

Talena didn’t even bother to fight it. She knew that if any creature or animal came at her with a raging hard-on, chances were she wouldn’t be able to get away in time. She knew exactly what she would have to do to keep the wild beast satisfied and nonthreatening, and if that meant she would have to deprave herself even further… well, it wasn’t like it would be the first time.

She loosened her throat and allowed the skeever to sink into her a little lower, using her lips to gently hold the animal’s cock. Her tongue was busy wrapping itself around the length of the skeever, and the satisfied chitter it made clearly meant it was enjoying its new toy. Its furry testicles bounced off her muzzle and forehead, each little bounce they made a second closer to being rid of the damn beast.

As wild animals went, the skeever did not taste too terrible at all. There was still the scent of sweat and unwashed fur, but its cock was slightly salty, very warm and pulsing with rich blood. Talena actually felt a little warmer herself as it throat-fucked her, her glurking noises being made an indication of how good she was at taking in cocks.

As the beast was on top of Talena, its warm body felt very pleasant. She was still wet from her tumble, but the skeever’s fur was drying her and absorbing some of the water. It was also a living creature, with body heat and warm fur. Talena wrapped her fingers through its fur and held on, enjoying the sensation of its body resting on top of her and shielding her from the elements.

The skeever bounced its hips up and down, withdrawing its sticky cock before plunging back down again. As Talena was on her back and looking up, the passage to her throat was eased for the creature, its member sliding up and down her throat like a regular.

Minutes passed with the rat-like animal happily bouncing its cock up and down the Khajiit’s throat, filling her mouth with the thickness of it all. Talena didn’t struggle or make things difficult, but lay down and allowed it like the good little slut she was. She had done it before, she would do it again. Chances were high this same occurrence would happen another time, from a wild pack of dogs stumbled across in the forests, to a wild sabre cat with snarling teeth. Talena knew how to deescalate a situation, and while the skeever hadn’t been violent, she couldn’t know for sure if it would stay that way.

Talena teased the animal slightly, tightening her mouth around its cock and licking the shaft with glee. It panted and sighed, but had incredible energy, and continued its relentless passage down to her stomach to deliver its seed. It must have been close, as Talena could taste a dribble of pre-cum and hungrily swallowed it. She wanted more of it, more of its cock and its delicious contents that she wanted swimming in her belly as soon as possible.

Likely due to her impromptu tryst – or maybe from her near drowned delirium – but Talena was growing wet herself. Not in the sense of the cold water now drying from her increasingly hot body, but between her legs. She felt a burning in her lions, the need to play with herself almost overwhelming. She reached down to her skirt and hoisted it up, leaving her open pussy bare to the chilly world.

But before she could even finger herself once, the skeever had lust on its mind too. It must have seen her glinting pussy and wanted a treat, diving head first into Talena’s groin and using its long rodent tongue to lap repeatedly on Talena’s dripping slit. Its jerking, quickfire licks caused a sting of pleasure in her lower body and her legs and back arched.

If she didn’t have a skeever cock stuffed in her mouth, Talena would have groaned with desire. As it was, she gave a choked sort of groan, her throat hungrily swallowing the beast’s thick cock as it in turn gave her upturned fellatio. It had its head firmly between her thighs as it carried on, licking with enough force to push her labia apart and dive in deeper for sweeter nectar.

It shouldn’t have felt this good… but it did. Talena needed this, wanted this, could burst from it. Not only was this creature warming her body considerably with its own – potentially even saving her life – but she was being gifted wild satisfaction with each and every lick it gave her. Talena paid back this gesture in kind, rotating her mouth around the base of the cock to give the skeever even more primal joy.

On and on the pair carried on relentlessly. Sucking and licking and slurping one another. Talena was moaning clearly now, her pussy aching with the need to orgasm and her cum dripping down onto the floor. More and more pre-cum dribbled from the rat-like dick in her mouth, but she wanted it more. To have this beast explode and unleash thick torrents down her throat and into her stomach made Talena incredibly aroused. The sheer idea of gulping down load after load, as well as the beast itself hungrily devouring her pussy, made Talena cum.

She raggedly twisted and jolted on the ground, her fur and skin electric and her eyes slammed shut. Her orgasm carried on sinfully, feeling so good against the depravity that caused it. It actually lasted quite a while, with her legs, arms, neck and tail shaking like a leaf as her delight threatened to engulf her. But the skeever wasn’t done.

It withdrew its sticky, saliva-coated cock out of Talena’s throat and mouth, emerging with a wet plop and beginning to climb off Talena slowly. Dazed as she was, she felt disappointment at her partner suddenly leaving her. To her great relief, it only reorientated itself around her body, now facing her and climbing on top of her so they were facing each other, her legs on either side of him propped up on the ground. Its stiff penis was pointed directly at Talena’s cunt, and the skeever seemed to grin lecherously at making her wait. Its lips even twitched upwards in a grin, though it could have been just the scar.  

“Fine, I’ll do it myself,” Talena grunted, grabbing onto the beast’s raggedy fur in her fists and pulling it towards her rapidly. The tip of its cock slipped into her incredibly neatly, and with Talena’s gusto, most of the cock followed soon after. Now Talena gasped, her pussy stretching to fit the impressive girth and length of this skeever. She was filled satisfyingly and her slickness there, along with her saliva from before, made the entry easy. Talena laid back and enjoyed the fullness she was feeling, before she began to lift her hips up against the animal. In response, it did the same but pushing down. 

Gods, what a feeling.

Talena and her new partner bounded their bodies against one another for a time. The wet, sloppy sound of flesh and intimacy were heard all around, but the sheer lust felt by each was obvious. Talena was now bone dry, yet she wanted to keep this new source of warmth as close to her as possible. She glared into the skeever’s eyes – blue on black – as she kept up the pace and barred her teeth. Her voice came out in a hoarse whisper as she swore at the animal, berated it and insulted it, all while she moaned with delight still.

The skeever penis had an agreeable fullness to it. Though she would have preferred a bigger cock, she was happy with what she had now. While she had lain with many men in her travels, and all of the races, the comparison between their private members were all quite similar. Some were big and strong, some small and thin. There were bulbous ones and crooked ones, and Talena could honestly say she found delight in all of them.

But the beasts of Skyrim were different. There was so much variety with the cocks on offer, but in many more different ways than simply men and mer. Talena remembered her Troll lover back in Winterhold, and its cylindrical, chunky shaft she had delighted in riding on. There was the recent exploits of the chaurus and its long, thin shaft that had deposited its egg inside her, along with a shower of cold sperm. And how could she forget the enormous member of the werewolf, giving her an orgasm so mind-blowing it had knocked her out cold?

But this skeever felt wonderful; not too big or too small. It had a quickness in its body that only a wild creature could possess, the feeling of nature and instinct taking over as it batted away at Talena’s folds with a pace not unlike a randy dog. As debauched and immoral this encounter was, Talena didn’t care. She had been close to death, but the warmth and stimulation of this skeever had saved her. She grinned as she looked at her scruffy lover, relishing every time it dipped its hips and sank into her.

If only this skeever had a nice fat knot I could slam down… that would make this night perfect.

Time whittled away for the pair, Talena cumming once again but the skeever keeping its rhythm steady and its ejaculate unspilled. How it had managed to keep from finishing, Talena had no idea, but she wanted to keep up this bliss she was feeling. The warmth of the skeever on top of her, the coarse fur between her fine-furred fingers and the elation of its many inches slipping down into her tender cunny.

Talena’s mouth hung open and she panted like a dog in heat as she stared into the eyes of her newest partner. Her lust was reaching a crescendo, and her pussy yearned for all of the skeever’s many inches currently thrusting deep inside her. The Skeever had its mouth open too, sharp little teeth and pink tongue lolling out.

Overwhelmed as she was, Talena couldn’t help herself and gave the Skeever a sloppy, wet kiss. She pressed her lips against the lips of the animal, its snout pushing against her muzzle, and twisted her tongue against its own, the animal picking up quickly what was happening. It returned something akin to a kiss as well, but far too wild, messy and rough. It was exhilarating.

Talena could sense the beast was close to unleashing its built-up reservoir of spunk, so she wrapped her legs around its back and locked her ankles together. She squeezed her thighs together tightly against the animal’s sides, her muscles tensing, and she used them to pummel her even more deeply. Her locked legs were so tight, it was almost as if she was scared the beast would scatter off before finishing its task. Talena intended to see it through to the end, her heart beating quicker and her moans now incoherent and ragged.

Talena broke off her illicit kiss and buried her head into the skeever’s shoulder fur, clenching her eyes shut and throwing her arms around the beast’s neck. She held on tight as it rutted her with increased speed, its teeth barred and growling as she did the same. Then with a final, penetrating strike, it plunged into her moist, quivering slit to the base of its wild cock.

Talena screamed. She threw her head back and screamed like the Daedra themselves were pursuing her and struck her down. The night sky and the twinkling stars faced her in blackness as she orgasmed with enough power to steal her sight. Waves and waves of carnal pleasure rolled from her tight cunny to every finger and toe she had. Her ears twitched, her tail spasmed and her throat caught a final, desperate cry.

An ungodly load of Skeever jizz rushed into her with primal power, a surge of feral seed that filled her womb and vulva. She felt the heat there in her belly and could feel its gushes wash over her insides. The Skeever squealed and shivered as it unloaded inside Talena, rope after rope of its sticky residue painting her insides and her dripping pussy lips.

Talena had a full body hold on the animal, her legs and arms still locked around it. For a few minutes, she simply held onto it, slowly catching her breath and feeling its cum sloshing around. Eventually, she uncrossed her legs, and let the animal slowly pull out of Talena. Once it was finally withdrawn, Talena expected it to simply wander off. Instead, it lay its body on top of Talena, nestling its head between her breasts. Its nose twitched and it gave a contended sigh.

Talena looked down and gently petted the animal. She scratched behind its ears, which it seemed to like, and stroked the rough fur on the back of its neck and throat. After a few more minutes of post-coital bliss, she felt the need to continue on to Markarth. She leaned forwards and kissed the Skeever on the nose and shifted her body up into a sitting position.

The beast seemed to understand, and trotted off happily, its cum-stained cock swaying merrily from side to side, little strands still dangling from the tip enticingly. Talena watched it go with an open mouth, chastising herself internally for not finishing the job and taking the meat into her mouth, cleaning it of every drop of precious sperm. She shrugged and got to a standing position, her knees almost buckling. She put her knapsack on and tightened her cloak around her body, then she was off.

 

 

“Gods, where have you been?! I thought you’d been captured by Forsworn,” Ghorza exclaimed as Talena walked into her home. Ghorza had been preparing something in the kitchen, but now she wrapped up Talena in a big hug, kissing her neck repeatedly. Talena laughed at her touch, then cupped her face. She gave the green-skinned woman a tender kiss on the lips, and rubbed her nose against Ghorza’s. 

“Sorry I’m late, I got… sidelined. I fell into the Karth River…”

“You poor thing, but you’re bone dry? How did you manage that?” Ghorza said.

“Oh, I had some help. Managed to dry me off after my little plunge, but I’m fine now,” Talena replied.

“Very good. You find any good items to trade and exchange?”

“Plenty. Some odd gems, silver bracelets and a few fine blades. The Reach sure has bounty, if you’re willing to look for it.”

“That it does, just stay safe next time? No more water. Now let’s eat,” Ghorza said happily, returning to her bubbling pot.

“What are we having?” Talena said, storing her knapsack and folding up her cloak near the fire to dry the last of the moisture from it.

“As it’s your first time back in Markarth in a while, I thought I would do you something special. Starter is baked salmon on lettuce and butter.”

“Sounds delicious,” Talena replied, noticing how hungry she actually was.

“For the main course, I asked the market’s butcher for his best haunch of venison. It’s bubbling away in a lovely stew with potatoes, onions and carrots. I also have a nice wholemeal loaf to dip into it.”

“Gods, that sounds good.”

“I also have something special for pudding,” Ghorza said with a leer and a side-eye towards Talena.

“Oh? Is it a local dish?”

“It is. It doesn’t have a proper name yet, but I think you’ll like it.”

“Go on! Tell me what it is!” Talena excitedly replied. Ghorza gave her a glance and chuckled.

“Fresh Orc pussy, directly on your face.”

“Sounds like my ideal dessert,” Talena grinned with anticipation. Now she was suddenly hungry for a different kind of meal…

Chapter 17: Markarth – Beauty is in the Eye of the Beholder

“What’s the toughest creature you have ever fought?” Talena asked. She was lying on her front on Ghorza’s bed – totally nude – crossing and uncrossing her legs. She was watching the Orsimer stir a pot in her kitchen, though the green-skinned knockout was only wearing a shirt to cover her modesty.

Talena gazed at her curves and taught backside. She smiled at her friend and lover, who had supported her and been an anchor in her life for a long time. Ghorza was a little intimidating to those who just met her, but she was steadfast and helpful, always eager to repair something or sit by the fire with a drink and a tale.

Now Talena was back in Markarth, her life had steadied down somewhat. She hadn’t been kidnapped or raped in a long time, none of the guards groped her in the city and even though many looked at her with shameless gawks, when she was arm-in-arm with Ghorza none dared touch her.

The pair had quickly assumed the life of a couple again, as was often the case whenever Talena returned to her. They went shopping together after work, visited the steam-powered bathhouses for a relaxing soak, sightsaw the city and traded supplies with other merchants. Ghorza worked at her furnace, Talena worked odd jobs here and there.

Last night, the pair had been enjoying some drinks at the Silver-Blood Inn. Ghorza had been working a gruelling shift, and sat herself down by the large fireplace with a mug of mead. Talena, knowing what Ghorza enjoyed, sat on her lap and rested her head against the Orc. The pair didn’t need to speak, and enjoyed the peace and quiet, but Ghorza’s fingers caressed along Talena’s body. She even slipped a hand under Talena’s skirt and gently fingered her in the crowded inn secretively. Talena had to bite her tongue to prevent herself moaning.

When they eventually got home, Ghorza ripped Talena’s clothes off her and scooped up the girl, taking her to the bed. What followed was a night of intense passion, thorough explorations by both and a final panting climax. The two had been covered in a sheen of sweat and love juice, but that was the norm for them.

Now it was the morning, and Ghorza had some time before work. She always cooked a splendid breakfast for the Khajiit, and Talena didn’t rest on her laurels either. She purchased food and supplies for Ghorza, as well as some potions and a few bottles of fine ale as means of thanks for letting her stay. Ghorza laughed and said all that Talena needed to do to stay was continuing to orally satisfy her pussy. Talena, naturally, obliged this request with gusto.

Talena often wandered if she would actually stay permanently with Ghorza one day. Certainly, she would need to remain somewhere in the future as she would like to settle down eventually. And it wasn’t like Talena didn’t have options either in Skyrim; Darmenius was one of the obvious choices, but he was so rarely in Solitude as it was. Mjoll would have offered her a room – or bed – to stay in if Talena requested, but it wouldn’t be her proper home and would be shared with Aerin. Erandur seemed keen for Talena to remain, but with the nightmares still a major issue, it seemed unlikely. And of course, how could Talena forget Grokal? Her old flame was still healing however, and it would be some time before she was fully well again. Talena’s heart ached a little at the thought of all of them.

Talena pondered these thoughts and chewed the inside of her lip. She did have choices if she ever wanted to settle down in a permanent location in the snow and mountains of the Nord’s homeland. However, there was also the reverse too; she might be eternally kept somewhere against her will with no hope of escape. It had happened to her in all the holds and all the areas of the land.

Talena may have been stolen by Jotar and his Riften gang when her and Mjoll went to face them. Fate could have been different, they could have failed their task at eliminating them and she could have been in that cave still as their sexual conquest, gulping down their loads of semen every day for the rest of her life.

Talena may still be in the clutches of the Butcher of Windhelm in his rape dungeon, though it was more than likely Calixto would have killed her by now. She shuddered at the prospect. Alva the vampire would no doubt be looking for her still too, and Talena managed to get very lucky in escaping. Poor Hroggar, Talena thought. He would more than likely be punished for losing Talena, even if he made it look like she knocked him out.

There were so many other scenarios too that the young twenty-year-old had suffered through. She had been a sexual toy in an Orc camp for three long weeks. There was also the time Whiterun guards arrested her, and only freed her if she sucked off all of them. Had they been more crooked, there was a possibility that she was still in that dingy cell to this day. Her abuse and assault at the hands of the Forsworn too was noted, were it not for the precious Mellvi who liberated her.

There was – of course – another figure in her memories. One who had travelled with Talena ever since she left Whiterun, and an individual she would never be able to forget; Annalisse. The dark-haired witch was possibly the most beautiful person Talena had ever seen. She was serene and flawless in her visage, almost being a little intimidating due to how attractive she looked. Whenever Talena closed her eyes, she saw The Black Witch there. Her breath caught and her heartbeat went a little faster every time Talena pictured the Breton in her mind’s eye.

But the memories had a sour, darker undercurrent. Annalisse has been her imprisoner, her captor, her enslaver. Night after passionate night, she had dominated and abused Talena, draining her of will with every wet orgasm. Talena’s mind had begun to break in those nights under the mountain, and if things had played out differently, there was a very good chance Talena would be a mindless husk used only for sexual gratification and release. Just like poor Dana, mindless and drooling as she awaited her next deep fuck.

But here in Markarth? Talena was safe. Safe and secure in a loving home with a woman who made her very happy. She would have to cease her endless travelling one day, though Talena felt like she had a little bit more time still.

Perhaps in another year or two…

“Toughest creature? Now that’s a good question,” Ghorza answered eventually, turning to face Talena and point her wooden spoon at the Khajiit. “I had a run in with a Draugr Overlord once that nearly took my head. For a corpse, it moved pretty quickly.”

“Glad to see you’re still with head attached,” Talena smiled.

“There was another time when I adventured into an old Dwemer ruin. I had foolishly gone in searching for quality Dwemer ingots. Well, I got the ingots but ended up face-to-face with a Dwarven Centurion. Twice the height of the tallest Nord, hefting a massive axe and spewing steam.”

“Gods! How did you ever defeat it!” Talena asked.

“Simple; I ran away,” Ghorza smirked.

“Wise tactic.”

“But as for an enemy I fought and actually defeated… hmm, I guess I’d say a Hagraven.”

“I have never seen one up close,” Talena replied.

“Keep it that way. They are part bird, part old crone. Ugly, vicious and cruel, they abduct many people from The Reach and harvest their bodies for their strange spells. The Forsworn worship them,” Ghorza answered.

“How awful,” Talena replied, shocked that Ghorza had managed to best one of the vile creatures.

“Promise me if you ever see one of them, you run,” Ghorza wandered over and sat next to Talena on the bed. She softly stroked down Talena’s entire body with her fingers, from shoulder down her back all the way to the base of her softly swishing tail.

“I promise,” Talena replied, enjoying the feel of Ghorza’s fingers on her fur.

“If one of them captured a beauty like you, well… I shudder to think what they would do.”

“You can trust me; I’ll stay out of their way.”

“Good. You know… there is still some time before the stew is ready…” Ghorza said with an upturned smile. Her hand rested on Talena’s bare buttock and she gave the muscle there a satisfying squeeze. Talena grinned.

“I think I know what to do next,” Talena giggled and sat up, kissing Ghorza softly on the lips. The stew was quickly ignored, and ended up burning on the stove. Not that anyone noticed till much later.

 

 

Ghorza eventually left for her work at the bellows, and Talena was left with free reign in the city. Markarth was a strong, defended place but there wasn’t a whole lot to do compared with Solitude. There was the temple, shopping market as well as the ruins which Talena explored as fully as she was able to. Talena strolled about, enjoying the calm weather and cool breeze, but wishing for a little more excitement.

More than anything, Talena wanted the working day to be done so her and Ghorza could slip back to bed and make each other groan with pleasure. Her Orsimer lover knew her delicate body well, and Talena felt contented and safe whenever she was around her.

One night, as a sort of joke, the pair dressed up the other as they went on a date at a small eatery near the river. Talena was made to wear sturdy war gear, firm bracers and greaves as well as a leather helmet that covered her eyes. Talena laughed at her costume for the night, but diligently put it on, even the warpaint that went over her fur. She had chosen something special for Ghorza.

Her Orc companion was given a flowing red gown to wear that Talena had picked up at the market for a good deal. There was also some makeup and a pair of high-heeled boots. Ghorza grumbled at her attire for the night, but still put it all on as part of their little arrangement.

When Ghorza finally stepped out of her changing area, Talena’s jaw dropped. Ghorza was never the most feminine of women, but still had an attractive aspect to her that drew the eye. However, that night she looked glamourous, dazzling and incredibly sexy. Her long, green legs were on display from an open line in the dress, a plunging neckline caused Talena to stare at her cleavage and her facial features were dolled up with just enough sparing makeup to bring out the sharpness of her cheekbones, the softness of her lips and the shadows of her eyes. Her slender neck was wrapped with an old piece of jewellery that suited her well, and her shaved head drew attention to her gorgeous face.

Most of their dinner entailed Talena tripping over her words and persuading Ghorza to head home early so they could have sex. Ghorza, for her part, enjoyed teasing the Khajiit as well as the second glances many of the citizenry were giving her. It was not often she looked like this, but she did say afterwords it was too much hassle to deal with every day. Still, it was a fond memory and Talena had revelled in the date experience.

Talena’s stroll had led her to the main gates, and she slipped through to explore the nearby vicinity of the city. The surrounding areas were clear and open, if a little sparse. The farmsteads and stables just outside the city were busy and Talena made her way over to see what she could find and reached the area quickly.

A woman was discussing buying one of the war-hounds they also sold, along with a few other buyers shopping around for horses. As Talena stepped closer though, she faintly recognised the woman. She was young, blonde and above average in height. Her body was lean and toned and she carried herself in a confident manner.

As Talena walked around to see the young woman more clearly, recognition struck her like a dagger to the heart. It stopped her dead in her tracks and Talena gawped at her with mouth slack; Mellvi! The Forsworn who had saved her all those nights ago from a camp of Reachmen.

As Talena got closer to make sure it was her, Mellvi’s features came into sharper focus as the sun came out from behind the mountains: milky white skin, hooded blue eyes, slim brows and tangled blonde hair set in dreadlocks.

I can’t believe it’s her! After all this time…  

Talena paced forwards nervously, unsure how to greet her saviour. Talena ended up listening in to their conversation by proxy, but was staring at Mellvi with her blue eyes wide as saucepans. Eventually, the Forsworn realised she was being watched and turned her head slowly. She locked eyes with Talena, and just for a moment she looked confused. Then a glitter shone through those terribly pretty eyes and her lips spread into a smile.

“You! I know you… Talena!” Mellvi cried, quickly ignoring the salesman who looked annoyed at his lost customer.

“Mellvi! It is you,” Talena stammered, throwing her arms around her shoulders by reflex. Mellvi, after a moment of confusion, hugged her back.

“Are you back in The Reach?! Why?” Mellvi asked, holding Talena out by the shoulders and gazing at her. Gods, but she looked beautiful there as a slight breeze stirred a curl of hair across her forehead.

“I am living here for a short while. Come into Markarth! Let’s catch up,” Talena suggested.

“Oh, I’d rather stay out of the city. Guards are more likely to chuck me into Cidhna Mine then leave me be. I have a camp a short distance away?”

“Sure thing. Gods, it is good to see you again,” Talena smiled, and Mellvi led them away. After a short walk, they came upon a campsite with a fire burning and a small pot attached to a hook.

“Join me for some breakfast, then tell me all that’s been happening to you. No more run-ins with the Forsworn, I hope?” Mellvi asked.

“No. What about you? You left their lifestyle; they must be after you as well.”

“Oh, they are. But I am very well hidden. I have someone protecting me too,” Mellvi smiled.

“A friend?” Talena question, seating herself next to Mellvi.

“More like a wife in everything but name.”

“Oh? Can’t you marry in Riften? Is it because you’re Forsworn and they won’t let you into the city?” Talena questioned, and Mellvi barked with laughter.

“It’s a little more complicated than that. Maybe you’ll meet her sometime.”

The pair swapped stories and tales during the time they had last seen each other. Talena left out the lewder ones, and Mellvi seemed happy to see her again. She did ask why she would ever return to The Reach after what the Forsworn did to her, but Talena had a simple answer.

“Her name is Ghorza. She works the smithy in Markarth.”

“An Orc?” Mellvi asked.

“A fine Orc. Warrior, creator, singer too when she’s had enough to drink. Who is your companion?” Talena enquired.

“Oh, she is… well, she’s called Dawn.”

“Pretty name.”

“I think so. Dawn and me, we’re… well, we’re soulmates. She is my everything,” Mellvi smiled and looked off into the distance fondly, no doubt to where her love would be.

“How long have you been together?” Talena asked.

“Quite soon after I freed you, so over a year at least. I am so truly sorry for what happened to you in that tent…” Mellvi began.

“It’s alright, it wasn’t you.” Talena explained.

“But I should have done something sooner! You were in there for days as they raped you over and over again. I don’t know how you managed to survive, but you are a brave and tough girl,” Mellvi said sadly.

“It was a tough time, but I became free because of you. You do not need to ever apologise. If anything, I should be the one to thank you!” Talena smiled, resting her hand on Mellvi’s thigh.

“Well, if you aren’t angry then I guess that is ok. Still, I wish I did something sooner,” Mellvi said glumly.

“Listen, you did what you did, and I became free. I managed to leave their camp and explored the rest of Skyrim. I met many good friends since then, and that’s all because of you. So, thank you. Let me really give my thanks; let me buy you and Dawn dinner sometime in the city,” Talena smiled. She was truly grateful to the ex-Forsworn who had saved her from an endless life as a fucktoy.

“In the city? Oh, that may prove difficult…” Mellvi started.

“Don’t worry, none of the guards will give you problems if you’re with me,” Talena explained.

“Yes, but Dawn may draw some eyes…”

“Why?”

“It’s… not important. Tell you what, why don’t you bring the dinner to us? We live in a small coven a couple of miles south of Markarth. It is just us two,” Mellvi smiled.

“Sure, that sounds like fun. Can I bring Ghorza too?”

“Um, maybe next time. Dawn is quite shy to newcomers, but I’ll let her know you are coming. Let me mark the place on your map, and you can come and see us. How does tomorrow sound?”

“Sounds good! It’ll give me enough time to pack some stocks. What does Dawn like to eat?”

“Oh, she likes any meat really.”

“Great, let me gather some supplies, and I can join you there. Tomorrow around noon, how does that sound?” Talena suggested.

“Sounds perfect,” Mellvi smiled, her lips wide and full. Talena stared at them for a moment, before she also grinned.

“It’s a date!”

The pair spent some more time chatting. About life in The Reach, about settling down with a loved one, about time and change and big events. Talena found Mellvi easy to chat to and enjoyable company. It was clear too that whoever Dawn was, she must be a stunner as well. Who else could bag a woman as attractive as Mellvi?

 

 

It was the next day, and Talena had packed supplies for dinner from the market: a nice loin of fresh pork, some sage and parsley to go with it, along with apple sauce, carrot and some cabbage fermented in vinegar. She also had a loaf of seeded bread, some nice cheese and a jug of wine. She packed all this in her knapsack – after emptying out all the rest and leaving it in Ghorza’s apartment – and dressed in her usual armour, though left her cloak as the weather was warm and her destination not too far. She felt butterflies of excitement in her stomach too.

Talena had informed Ghorza where she was going and how it was to meet an old friend. Ghorza told her to keep safe and avoid the main river, before folding Talena up into a deep kiss. She knew the precise location of the destination too just in case, and said she would leave her door unlocked if Talena came back at a late time. Talena reassured her that she would be fine.

“I’ll be ok, Ghorza. Honest. Don’t wait up for me, ok?”

“Ok, but be careful. Stick to the main roads and patrols. If I happened to stumble upon a girl as pretty as you along the road, I don’t think I’d be able to resist. And I’m no bandit or thug! Just take care, alright?” Ghorza said. She was clearly still shaken about Talena’s previous trip outside the city walls, and Talena had left some crucial details out there too. Mostly relating to a certain overgrown rodent…

Ghorza walked Talena to the main gates and saw her off with a hug and a pinch to the bum. Talena laughed and made her way south, taking the road that wound its way down to Falkreath, before winding up a mountain trail. The air was fresh and clear, the sun bright and the chirps of birds ever present. There were a few merchants and adventurers along the road, but no sign of risk either. Talena rubbed the pommel of Mjoll’s dagger for luck anyway.

Talena made her way up and up, consulting her map a few times whenever she came across a distant standing stone or grove as a landmark. Mellvi and Dawn certainly lived away from civilisation, but most people did in The Reach.

Eventually, Talena reached a coven that led into a cave system. The surrounding area was beautiful, with tall trees, a small freshwater lake with fish and even a small vegetable garden. Talena smiled at this idyllic little place and made her way forwards into the cave.

As Talena descended, the cave got cooler and darker. Some areas were lit with candles and lanterns, but she needed her Night Eyes to not lose her footing. She soon reached an open, lower section with a large table set up alongside a cooking spit and racks of ingredients and pickled vegetables. Talena saw Mellvi instantly, though she was dressed in Forsworn clothing now she was away from the city. It must have been what she felt most comfortable in, and Talena let her eyes wander.

Mellvi had her dreadlocked hair bound up into a large bun on top of her head, and wore wooden necklaces and charms all over her arms. She wore hide boots that reached her knees as well as hide bracers, and a leather and fur covering that went over her lower body and groin. She also had a fur wrap over her breasts lined with feathers and small animal bones, and wore war paint over her eyelids.

Talena stared at her youthful attractiveness and fit, young body. Mellvi had toned, flat abs, pale skin all over her body, long legs and a wild beauty to her. She seemed to be thinking about what to put on the table when Talena coughed politely. She looked up with a stir and then beamed.

“Talena! Oh, come over here. Thank you for coming,” Mellvi swept across through the room and wrapped Talena up in a firm hug. Talena hugged her back with a squeeze, breathing in the scent of pine leaves, oak branches and old leather. She was surprised how corded with muscle Mellvi was too, but she was a Forsworn after all. They were known to be athletic.

“Mellvi, you look… wonderful.”

“Yes, it’s my old Forsworn gear. I can’t seem to part with it, even if I’m not one of them anymore.”

“Well, you look splendid. I have the food right here, but where is Dawn?”

“Dawn is… well, I really should tell you before you see her. Dawn is… not exactly human,” Mellvi chuckled nervously.

“That’s fine, is she a Daedra? A werewolf? A witch?”

“She is… I mean… I really didn’t want to tell you, in case you didn’t come. But she is…”

“A Hagraven,” a voice cackled out from a shadowy hollow of the cave. It was a crackly, snarling sound that chilled the very blood in Talena’s veins, and caused her to look over in alarm. A figure emerged from the darkness on stooped legs and with hunched back, a body of gnarled, twisted joints and leathery skin. The figure came into focus and was covered with feathers instead of clothing, its bird-like features clearer as the firelight cast over its grotesque face. The creature had a hooked nose, winkled skin and beady eyes.

Talena started to back up along the way she came, her entire body screaming at her to run. Fear dominated her body and she badly wanted to both yell and run, but she kept slowly retreating in the hope that she could reach the surface and bolt back to Markarth. The Hagraven watched her with an amused smile.

“Mellvi… what is…”

“Now, Talena, I know how this looks, but just listen to me…” the Forsworn began.

Talena began to panic, and realised Mellvi was blocking her escape. The Hagraven approached slowly, and looked even more terrible than Ghorza’s warning. Talena wanted to flee, but realised she couldn’t. Was this where she died…

“Are you here to kill me?” Talena whimpered, feeling tears sting in her eyes. Ghorza would be worried about her, and no doubt come to her rescue, but she might suffer the same fate as the poor Khajiit.

What would the Hagraven do to her? Would she kill her quickly and use her body for magicka? Would she keep her bound in a dungeon to bring out whenever was needed. Gods, would she try and have sex with her?! The horror…

“No! Talena, Dawn IS the Hagraven! She is my partner and my love, and we are not here to hurt you! I wanted you to see her, but you are in no danger!” Mellvi explained quickly.

“Wha…” Talena mumbled.

“We met after I freed you. Dawn helped me leave the Forsworn and start anew. She was kind and patient, and we fell in love. Then we moved into this coven and this is our home. Please, this isn’t a trick or a trap. Just real love.”

Mellvi spoke with such sincerity and passion, that Talena immediately dropped her guard and softened on the idea. The situation was impractical – downright impossible! – but her wide eyes and honest expression left the Khajiit no doubt. She turned her eyes towards Dawn who gave her a wink.

“A Forsworn? And a Hagraven? How does that even work?” Talena asked. Mellvi was a classic beauty, yet Dawn still resembled a cruel and ugly creature of the night.

“Because we love each other. Love that we have fostered through many moons together. Love that is real,” Mellvi explained, placing a friendly hand on Talena’s shoulder. “Now come on, we have food to eat.”

Mellvi went forwards and began preparing dinner, whilst Dawn helped her. The way the moved past one another, how they caught each other’s eye and smiled or the way the both seemed to gravitate towards the other made it clear as day how they were a couple. Talena stood open mouthed and confused, but slowly made her way back inside.

After some preparations, dinner was served. Talena sliced up her pork and added it to a simmering skillet with some bacon rinds, boiled up the carrots and scooped up some of the cabbage into a bowl next to the loaf. Mellvi herself prepared a fresh salad, baked potatoes in butter and salt, fishcakes she had been making earlier and crackers and chutney with the cheese Talena brought. Overall, it looked like a feast, and all three sat down at the table alongside several bottles of juniper berry mead.

Dawn muttered a prayer under her breath, then announced the meal could begin. For a Hagraven, she ate strangely civilly and with decorum, while Mellvi matched her in class, despite being a Forsworn. Throughout the meal, the pair cast longing looks at one another, and it made Talena feel a little awkward. Almost as if she were intruding.

No, this is too strange! Why would a girl as fair as Mellvi settle with an old crone…

Talena ate and drank, and did enjoy the meal quite a bit. Mellvi was a good cook, and the mead was perfect. The meal was quiet for a time, but the Khajiit perked up after her second glass of mead.

“So… a Forsworn and a Hagraven…” she began.

“Yes,” Mellvi answered.

“Is this why you didn’t tell me what Dawn was? In case I didn’t come?”

“Of course. Would you have visited if you knew the whole truth?” Mellvi replied, popping a fishcake in her mouth.

“Point taken. I just thought… I was worried that…” Talena stammered, not finding the correct words.

“Everybody thinks us Hagravens are viscous monsters. Most are. But not me. Mellvi helped me overcome my evil nature. She showed me love, in ways no-one else had,” Dawn piped up. She looked at Talena a little softer than from before.

“I had no idea Hagravens could love humans…”

“I thought the same thing,” Dawn chuckled. “Then I met her. A sweet, honest, precious thing. Mellvi saved me from a life of hatred and cruelty too,” Dawn said.

“How did you meet?” Talena asked.

“After you were freed from that dreadful Forsworn camp, Mellvi fled. She happened upon a cave of mine, and we began to talk.”

“Then we began to do more than talk,” Mellvi giggled, glancing over at Dawn. Dawn rolled her eyes, but her shoulders shook with laughter too.

“I helped Mellvi leave the evilness of the Forsworn. To be kind and patient and honest,” Dawn said.

“But why? Pardon me for being rude, but aren’t Hagravens all…” Talena started.

“Evil? I was, once. But Mellvi calmed my mind and soul as well. I began to loathe the ways of the Forsworn. I began hating the things I had done. The people I had hurt. So, one night the pair of us left to find our own abode. We discovered this coven, and have been here ever since.”

“Fascinating. How two people can use love to overcome hate,” Talena smiled.

“Tell me, young Khajiit, what is better? To be born good? Or to overcome your evil nature through great effort?” Dawn questioned.

“I… don’t know. I didn’t know evil was something you could just get rid of.”

“You have the face of someone who has known many evils,” Dawn said sympathetically. Talena shrugged at how right she was.

“I… know what it looks like. I wish, perhaps, more people chose a good life rather than submitting to evil ways.”

“That is the thing about evil; it’s easy. Being good takes time, effort and persistence. Mellvi showed me the way of that.”

“And Dawn helped me too. Because of her, I found true love and wanted to be a better person,” Mellvi smiled.

Talena couldn’t quite believe it, but the proof was here. Human and Hagraven, not just living together, but loving each other too. Questions buzzed in her mind about how it all worked, but for now they all had a wonderful meal to enjoy. Talena began to relax and the tense atmosphere began to evaporate.

After a few hours of conversation, drink and song, the three moved over to an area near a fire pit that was adorned with chairs, rugs, blankets and cushions. Dawn seated herself down on a large, leather armchair, crossing one of her bird-like legs over the other. Mellvi snuggled next to her on the armrest and kissed the Hagraven on her creased head. Talena sat opposite them nursing a cup of mead.

For a time, Talena simply watched the pair. She saw how Dawn softly stroked Mellvi’s leg and smelled her hair. She spotted how close the pair became and smiled at their clear attachment to each other. Mellvi had her eyes closed and was humming a song, but she had an arm around Dawn’s shoulders. Her Forsworn armour left much of her body exposed, and Talena marvelled at her firm legs, smooth belly and gorgeous pale skin.

The picture of woman and beast snuggling together was – strangely – quite erotic for Talena, and it began to turn her on. The brutal, harsh, natural savage nestled up against the fit, healthy youth of humanity. It should have been wrong, or immoral, or depraved… but it wasn’t. Rather, it felt like matching symmetry. An opposite of the twin natures of the world.

As Talena watched the pair, Mellvi began kissing Dawn on her cheek. Soft little pecks against the wrinkled skin of the crone, but with such delicate care it looked romantic. Dawn closed her eyes now too and smiled at the feeling, her long claw-like fingers gently tracing up and down Mellvi’s bare leg. Their intimate touches made clear how often they did this to each other. Talena stared at them, transfixed.

Mellvi reached down and squeezed where Dawn’s breasts would be. The Hagraven groaned but let it continue, her feathers flickering almost by instinct. She moved her body slightly, and Mellvi dropped down closer to her. Whilst Mellvi’s hand roamed the avian breasts of Dawn, her other hand began to lower to between the Hagraven’s spindly legs. Dawn’s long claws massaged Mellvi’s leg, but as Mellvi’s hand lowered, Dawn’s legs parted slowly.

Mellvi reached down, between feathers, and her hand disappeared. After a few seconds, Talena could see her wrist moving up and down, and Dawn had a content look on her face. Mouth open, eyes closed and soft hums leaving her throat. Talena watched with fascination, and couldn’t believe how aroused she was getting. She gripped her hand tightly with the other, as she was in very real danger of lowering it beneath her waistband to masturbate.

Talena barely blinked. Her breath came out in little hurried pants, her heart beat faster in her ears and her whiskers flickered. She sniffed the air, and along with juniper berries, fire smoke and the remnants of pork, Talena could detect something else. Something sweet and sharp and delicate. A smell she knew and craved and longed for; female cum.

As the erotic display continued without signs of stopping, Talena chewed her lower lip. Her hands fidgeted amongst themselves and she felt sweat roll down the back of her neck, but it was not too hot in the cave at all. Dawn was moving and shuddering, while Mellvi kept up her pace of sliding fingers and swaying motions.

Talena stared, fascinated, at Dawn’s legs. They were long and skinny from her waist to her knees, but then became clawed and bird-like below. Talena watched as the toes twitched and moved as Dawn felt clear pleasure, and the sheer surrealness of her body caused even more stimulation form in Talena’s heart. Her nipples became hard, and she subtly rubbed a thumb over them, but her armour was too thick and she barely felt it. 

When she looked back up, the pair were kissing deeply. Lips mashed together and rolled from mouth to mouth. Tongues darted in to the other’s mouth and soft sounds of groaning could be heard from both of their throats. The pair were deep into the other’s embrace as they kissed, a scintillating display that Talena viewed with glee.

Talena’s breath came out in a quavering little exhale, as if she had stumbled upon something she really shouldn’t have. Her eyes roamed over the two bodies of the women in front of her, glancing and gasping at every movement, every kiss, every shudder. Talena swallowed, and her cunny screamed at her for attention.

Slowly, and without breaking line of sight, Talena slinked her fingers under her skirt’s waistband and carried on until she was touching her aching pussy. As expected, she was dripping wet, her labia lips hot to the touch and her little nub above them sensitive and stiff. Quietly, and without moving too much, Talena began to masturbate.

The feeling of her soft touch was bliss, and Talena smiled as the joy flowed through her blood like sweet nectar. Her fingers rolled and penetrated the delicate folds and caused so much pleasure that Talena groaned softly. The natural lubricant of her fluids made her fingers glide over and inside her with luxurious comfort, and she carried on as she watched the erotic display in front of her.

By now, Mellvi and Dawn were practically having clothed sex with each other. Mellvi was still busily frigging her avian companion, holding her head close to hers as she locked lips with the Hagraven. Dawn, being the submissive partner in this embrace, could only look up and kiss her back, her back arching and legs beginning to twitch. Dawn groaned, but it was muted somewhat by Mellvi’s lips, her open legs a free for all for Mellvi’s busy fingers. Talena even caught a glimpse of Hagraven pussy, shrouded with small black feathers instead of pubic hair, and it shone in the cave with a ready mix of cum and sweat.

Talena’s own movement sped up slightly, desperate to feel a surge of heavy climax as she watched the pair with hawkish eyes. She dared not even blink for fear of missing something, and she was glad to as Mellvi slipped on top of Dawn’s lap, facing her, and not even breaking off the kiss. The ex-Forsworn reached down her body and reached past her own waistline to continue fingering Dawn. But this time, she fingered her deeper, rougher, more eager to reach a hasty orgasm herself.

Dawn chuckled softly as she saw what Talena was doing, and Mellvi turned her head to stare at the Khajiit. The Forsworn gave a sinful little smile that turned Talena on further, before she began stripping off her clothing. Talena couldn’t believe her luck, and as she kept masturbating, she saw the blonde undress and remove garments until it was just her pale, naked body pressing against Dawn. The pair kissed again forcefully, their lust now rising and their eagerness apparent, as Mellvi gently humped Dawn. Talena smiled and slunk a hand underneath her armour to pinch a nipple, rolling in between finger and thumb.

Mellvi and Dawn kept up their wonderfully erotic performance, using tongues, fingers, legs and bare pussy to entice and excite the Khajiit. Occasionally they would look at Talena and smile, before their own pleasure took priority and they returned to each other’s embrace.

Talena carried on her role as voyeur, and was loving every moment. She was safe, warm and filled with pleasure, fingering herself at her own pace and sending out little hushed gasps as a rising feeling in her belly signified only one thing. Her toes curled in their boots, her pussy ran wet with her juices all while her heart was beating like a miner’s hammer against her ribs.

Talena had occasionally played the part of the perverted voyeur during her time in Skyrim. She once hid behind a corner as two guards in Riften thought they were alone and began performing fellatio on each other. Both were male, their long, stiff cocks poking through their armour and mail. When one was finished, he stood up, and had the favour returned to him. They grunted quietly into the night, and Talena watched them mesmerised.

Another time was while Talena was younger in Solitude. She was in The Winking Skeever reading a few tabloids with a mug of ale. A full-bodied woman with red hair and exotic clothing was seated across from her. Sat as she was – with one leg crossed over the other – Talena spotted her bare pussy in the candlelight. Talena tried to focus on her missives, but it was useless, and she spent the next half an hour gazing at this mystery woman’s nakedness. It was thrilling, with the prospect of being caught an exhilarating idea.

There was another time which Talena could remember as clear as day, despite it happening over a year ago. She had been caught in a storm, but found herself upon a little abode in the wilds. The home was occupied by a mother and daughter, and they allowed her to stay the night. When she had settled down for the night on the verge of sleep, she spotted the daughter climb into her mother’s bed as carefully as a mouse.

What happened next disturbed and turned-on Talena more than she thought was possible. The pair began to moan and softly whisper to one another, their movements and writhing bodies clear what they were doing. Talena stared at their bed, unblinking, as she masturbated as quietly and sneakily as she could. It took a mountain of willpower not to cry out when she came, but she managed it. Managed it a few times, in fact. It was a memory she still carried when she was alone on her trails and needed some entertainment for the night… though of course she was free to scream out loud those time.

In the present, Talena was close to a shuddering climax. Mellvi’s naked body thrashed on Dawn’s feather-coated body, but the pair were kissing so deeply, so romantically that it looked more natural than anything else in the world. A wild, feral woman and a dark, dangerous creature of myth and legend. Yet, they held each other like lovers, kissed each other like a couple and crept their fingers over their bodies like well-tracked explorers.

Talena was now knuckle deep in her own pussy. She badly wanted to strip off, grab her breasts and even throw herself into this assortment before her. But the fact she was viewing this show like her own personal, pornographic drama checked her advances. She smiled as she felt her juices run through her fingers and drip onto the floor, her rising pleasure latching onto her heart like a barnacle and even the smell of her arousal thick in the air. Talena sniffed the haze and grinned like an idiot, pushing her fingers deeper inside her tender snatch and wishing she had a better way to play with her tits.

Dawn looked to be in paradise. The weathered crone had a look of blissful satisfaction on her face as Mellvi kissed her neck, then pushed a small breast into her face. Dawn diligently suckled the nipple, causing Mellvi to cry out loud and rewarded her with an extra deep penetration of her fingers into Dawn’s cunt.

It was mesmerising seeing the pair writhe together in pleasure. Mellvi was clearly the dominant partner in this relationship, using force and confidence in their lovemaking. Dawn, for her nature as a monster form the wild, seemed almost hesitant and careful. It was quite sweet to see, as well as intensely hot. Talena accidentally bumped her clit with her palm and gave a strangled yelp that caused them to look at her, then they smiled and returned to their passionate sex. She bit her lip to stop herself making another sound again and kept up her perverted onlooker routine. 

Talena was close to the brink now. She was spilling so much of her cunny juice, could feel the slickness on her hand. Her breath was ragged, her chest tight and her tits almost crying in despair at their lack of attention. As Talena busily frigged herself into a stupor, the unconventional couple kissed deeply and held each other close.

Dawn was still covered in layers of feathers, but there were aspects of her body Talena could discern. She could see the bare skin of the Hagraven’s legs, the curves of her bust and her exposed skin. There was also the sparkle on the tips of Mellvi’s fingers, fingers that, until recently, had been buried deep inside her lover causing uncountable bliss. Mellvi sucked on her fingers, and this almost brought Talena to the point of no return.

Mellvi, facing Dawn, ground her hips on her partner’s lap. The slender woman had smooth, liquid movements as she humped her partner, rubbing her sensitive spots all over those many feathers. Talena understood why she was doing it; she remembered the shameful pleasure Alva brought her back in Morthal when the vampire traced a single, long feather down her naked and bound body. Mellvi must have been feeling all of those emotions multiplied tenfold.

Talena watched Mellvi’s hips roll forwards and backwards, while Dawn clutched onto her partner with long, clawed fingers. Dawn held on tight – though without hurting her partner – and pulled her Forsworn lover towards her. Dawn was calling now in a strange language that Talena did not recognise. It sounded ancient and outlandish and oddly affecting. High notes and rolling syllables, melding with an unknown tongue from a language near forgotten. It seemed to prickle Talena’s skin, clear her mind and hasten her fingers.

Mellvi began chanting too, but words that Talena recognised. She yelled how she was close, how she wanted to come badly and how good Dawn’s body felt. The pair rolled and bucked together, skin on feathers of a stunning woman and a – formerly grotesque – being. Talena was on a knife’s edge before she climaxed, but wanted to enjoy every last second she was able to. Then Mellvi screamed how she loved Dawn.

Just like that – with an honest admission of emotion – Talena orgamsed in a shaking heap on the chair. Her legs kicked out and scrabbled on the ground, her eyes rolled back into their sockets and her body shivered with ecstasy. She nearly slipped off her seat entirely, only managing to grab onto the edge and keep herself upright with a single, wobbly hand. Talena grunted out a series of incomprehensible mumbles while she climaxed, her body jerking and her fingers soaked. Her pussy felt waves of satisfaction and desperate relief, her brain addled to mush. Talena leaned back and stared at the ceiling, gasping for breath and still two fingers deep in her own pussy. She felt wonderful.

Talena thought how such a simple thing – Mellvi expressing her love – caused her so much pleasure. It was obvious after a few moments while her head cleared. It was honest and true and… love. It was utter love from two beings who were lucky to share their time together. Talena looked down at the pair on a shaky neck and smiled at what she saw.

Mellvi was flopped down resting on Dawn’s body. The Forsworn was panting, covered in sweat and clearly shattered. Dawn had a face of utter contentment, her hands softly stroking her lover’s back. The Hagraven’s legs were still spread wide, her legs doused with her own sensual discharge and her birdlike feet shivered in the afterglow. The Khajiit watched the pair of lovers with a smile. Part of her wished she had joined them, but a stronger part was happy to have watched. It felt naughty and mischievous and playful. Talena loved sex, but sometimes her own fingers brought her just as much pleasure.

After some time, Talena stood up. Mellvi was also upright – Dawn was still lounging with her head resting – and strolled up to Talena naked as the day she was born. Covered in perspiration and her own cum, Talena thought she never looked better. Her small tits were beautifully perky, and her nipples pink like Talena’s own. If she asked Talena to suck them, she would have done so in an instant.

“That was fun,” the Forsworn sighed with a grin.

“It was, I loved watching you two,” Talena admitted shyly. Mellvi’s smile turned impish.

“If you ever want to – and I mean ever – want to come back and watch, you are more than welcome to.”

“Thank you. I think I might just return,” Talena laughed.

“And who knows, maybe next time…” Mellvi said, reaching out and holding Talena’s hand, “You can join us? Sound like fun?”

“Oh Gods, I’ll hold you to that,” Talena laughed again. It felt good to do that. Mellvi’s fingers felt soft and her thumb gently stroked Talena’s hand. Would they have sex right now? Would the Forsworn kiss her? Would Dawn? Strangely, Talena wasn’t as opposed to the idea anymore…

“If you’re heading back, I can take you. The wilds are dangerous to pretty little things like you,” Mellvi finally said.

“Good plan, Ghorza is probably wondering where I am,” Talena admitted.

“She’s a lucky Orc,” Mellvi smiled.

Mellvi dressed and left Dawn in a post-orgasm pile on her chair. Talena cast once last glance at her before shrugging on her bag and heading off. When the pair reached outside, it was still day and the sun was high in the sky. The pair departed towards Markarth with birdsong in the air. Talena had the strongest feeling that she would see these two again, and hopefully she would do more than simply watch and masturbate.

 

 

The two reached the gates of Markarth in good time. Talena felt rejuvenated by the refreshing walk and the pleasant company. Mellvi was an engaging traveling partner, well-versed in The Reach as well as very attractive to boot.

“Well, this is where I leave you. I never like going into cities, especially that one,” Mellvi said, nodding at the stone settlement in front of them.

“I do hope I see you and Dawn again,” Talena said, turning to the Forsworn.

“Oh, I reckon we’ll see each other again sometime. You, me and Dawn… the fun we could have,” Mellvi grinned. Then she wrapped Talena up into a hug and squeezed. Talena felt herself squeeze back, as well as smelling her blonde hair and neck. There was still the trace of sex on her, and it stirred a little fire in Talena’s groin.

Mellvi separated, but still was holding Talena’s hands. She looked at her in an odd way, her blue eyes clearly holding back a question.

“Anything you want to say?” Talena said with a tilt of her head. Mellvi chuckled softly and looked down at the floor. She sighed then looked back at the Khajiit.

“Promise me you’ll see me again. I feel like… well, I feel like our business isn’t done yet.”

“I promise. You’ll see me again.”

“I’ll hold you to that,” the Forsworn said with a flirty smile and walked off. Talena watched her go, hypnotised by the swaying of her hips. When she was almost out of sight, Mellvi turned around and blew Talena a kiss. The Khajiit caught it and grinned, holding onto the phantom gesture like it was a real thing. Then Mellvi turned and disappeared over a small rise.

Talena went back into the city, and as she had spent so much time in the coven, as well as the commute back, it was after work. Talena went immediately to Ghorza’s apartment with one goal in mind and tension in her loins. Talena fidgeted fretfully as she paced up the stone steps and entered into the small abode.

“There you are, how was your trip?” Ghorza smiled at her when she heard the door open.

Talena ignored the Orsimer’s question, quickly stripped out of all her clothing and dumped her bag on the floor. Then she jogged right up to Ghorza, flung her body up onto her shoulders and locked her legs around the Orc’s waist. Before Ghorza could even ask what she was doing, Talena was kissing her furiously and with heat. In less than a minute, the pair were both naked and thrown onto the bed, their bodies twisted against each other and their hands roaming. The night of passion that followed was in-depth, fervent and exactly what Talena needed. With the way Ghorza moaned into the night, it sounded like exactly what she needed too.

Chapter 18: Falkreath – The Search for a Heart’s Longing

Talena gazed around at her surroundings as she was sitting on a low stone wall by the road. The golden sun sent shimmering yellow beams through the thick forests, and the air was full of fresh, earthy scents. Browns and greens and golds gleamed around her in an autumnal eruption of colour and a gentle breeze whipped through the air, which cooled her and brought the scent of woodsmoke, tree sap and freshly cut logs. Talena nibbled on a small handful of granola.

The young Khajiit had departed Markarth finally, spending another week in the city after her meeting with Mellvi. Her need for constant movement finally overwhelmed her, and she informed Ghorza she would be off soon. The Orsimer was a little disheartened, but knew the day would have to eventually come.

On their final night, Ghorza gathered up a small party of friends from all around town, including her brother, and held a leaving party for Talena. There was wine, dancing, song and stories, with guards, merchants, traders and a few customers present. It was a thoroughly enjoyable night for Talena, who smiled brighter than she had for a while.

Come the morning, Talena – as well as a very hungover Ghorza – both left towards the main gate of the city. Talena had departed at this gate with Ghorza many times before, but it was always hard. The pair held hands, spoke quickly and just looked into each other’s eyes. Soon though, it was time to leave. The Khajiit and Orc had a final long kiss, before Talena slipped out of the city and Ghorza returned to her anvil and bellows. Talena was certain she would see her old flame again one day.

After that, Talena caught a carriage to take her into Falkreath Hold. The weather was turning brighter and warmer, and Talena felt like visiting the hold she knew the least about for adventure and possibly some treasure. The road was clear and the climate pleasant as she trundled down south. The carriage driver was not the one from before, but he was a lively conversation partner.

The distance to Falkreath from Markarth was about the same as the one from Markarth to Solitude, so the journey took a day and a half. At the end of the first day, Talena and the driver settled in just at the road turning that led to the western most point of Lake Ilinalta, and camped with a small number of traders and merchants.

A few of them were Khajiit travellers, and Talena joyfully spent the night with them recounting stories and interesting notes about the land. They offered her some skooma, but she politely refused. She stayed up long into the night talking with them, and one of them called Khayla even invited her to travel with them. Tempting though the offer was, Talena told her she wanted to explore the city of Falkreath a while.

The morning after, the air was fresh and the sun bright, and Talena wanted to walk the rest of the way. She thanked the carriage driver, and paid him the full amount, but departed the rest of the way on foot. She took off her wisp-covered cloak as it was warm and stuffed it into her knapsack, rubbed her sapphire ring for luck and patted Mjoll’s dagger hilt. She also glanced down at her beautiful bangle on her wrist and stroked it lovingly, thinking of Saayja.

I wonder where she is now? Probably halfway around Tamriel

Talena continued on the good road towards the woodland settlement, taking in the beautiful view of the lake that sparkled blue and the assortment of wildlife she ran into. A swift sparrow that swooped to catch insects, a submerged slaughterfish that leapt out of the lake’s water and a distant wolf that gazed at her from a mountain slop.

Currently, Talena was sitting on a small wall by the side of the road about two miles from Dawnstar, with her legs crossed on top of the stones and her knapsack slung against the side. She wasn’t too tired, but felt a little hungry, and was snacking on her rolled oats and seeds with relish.

Talena also felt a true sense of peace and tranquillity for the first time in a long while. She had made some wonderful friends and followers over the last few weeks, and despite accidentally falling into the Karth River, her usual string of bad luck seemed to be at an end. She had not been kidnapped, or stolen away, or forced upon in so long, it felt like the times it had happened were distant memories. Talena smiled.

Most of all, she felt content in Skyrim. She had nearly taken a full circle around the entire country, met some interesting locals and had stories in spades. Perhaps she would write a book about her adventures one day? It would have to be an erotic novel, of course, if she was to include all the events that transpired.

As she nibbled on her food, a wild doe emerged from behind the thick trees and towering canopies. It immediately spotted her, but didn’t flee when it did so. Rather, it paced forwards out of curiosity, no doubt smelling the sweet food she had in her palm. Talena looked at it and smiled, offering her hand out to the animal temptingly.

It trotted over carefully, but it was just the two of them in this area of Falkreath Hold. It peered into Talena’s palm and sniffed nervously, before gently munching down onto the grain. Talena giggled softly, as the creature tickled her with its lips and soft fur as it ate.

Talena looked at the doe with fascination. It must have been very young, and was covered with light tan fur that looked incredibly soft. Its nose was large and black along with its eyes, its ears enormous and constantly flitting to and fro. The main body and flank of the animal was free of scars or infection, its legs long and coltish. The animal had the look of something that would flee if a twig snapped, so Talena made sure to be very careful.

It was a messy eater however, and spilled much of the granola onto the stone wall Talena was sitting cross-legged on. It reached down and began licking up the small pieces of food on the wall and Talena’s skirt, and she marvelled at the animal’s long, smooth neck. The doe was the picture of health and fertility and Talena gently stroked the back of its neck which it didn’t seem to mind.

As the doe licked up the remaining crumbs on the wall and Talena’s skirt, its longue tongue would occasionally brush against her thigh. The sensation was ticklish but quite pleasant, and Talena carried on brushing her fingers through the animal’s soft fur. The air was calm and the road deserted. It was just the two of them.

Suddenly, Talena felt a pleasurably jolt as the doe’s tongue lapped at her sensitive labia gently as it reached down. The animal was almost face down in her crotch now, making sure every grain was eaten. However, doing so meant it occasional licked up Talena’s bare vagina, which each long circuit of its tongue causing her to gasp slightly. Talena tried to gently push the creature away, but it seemed to have a taste for something more now.

The doe pressed down further, having finally finished its meal and discovering another sweet and salty mix to enjoy. It brought its tongue up quickly in a lapping motion, one which caused Talena quite a bit of pleasure. It seemed to ignore her pushing it too, now focusing entirely on Talena’s groin with new interest.

Talena couldn’t believe what was happening, but sure enough a beautiful wild doe was licking out her pussy with concentration. Talena managed to groan unconsciously, before she tried to shove the beast away a final time. She held onto its neck with both hands and pushed, but it dived in soon after, shoving its head underneath her skirt and devouring her wetness with eager movements and wide eyes.

Talena groaned again, a low, sensual sound that showed exactly how she felt about this situation. Talena soon stopped her resistance, and began stroking the animal’s neck instead. Her legs were still crossed on the wall, so she slowly unlinked them and spread herself wide open. The doe moved in closer, licking up and down her folds with a warm, soft tongue that seemed to be quite liking her taste.

Now Talena had one hand on the wall to support her as she leaned backwards, one hand on the animal’s neck and holding it close to her and her legs spread as wide as they would go. Talena muttered and called softly to nothing in particular, all while the doe continued to devour her. Talena’s thighs began to tremble slightly and her nipples grew hard beneath her armour. The doe inadvertently bumped into her clit with its tongue, and this caused Talena to give a hushed yelp of pleasure.

The doe was surprisingly good at this, Talena thought. Its movements were smooth and quick, but its lips and snout gentle enough to not cause harm. While it lapped up every drop from the horny Khajiit, its slim body moved to get into a more comfortable position as it ate her out. Talena groaned a little deeper and a little louder now, stroking through the beast’s fur and feeling her eyes roll white.

Its tongue went deeper too. It snaked up inside Talena’s pussy a few times, delving deep to find more juicy treasure. Talena didn’t fight it in the slightest, and was more than happy to allow the animal access to her. Her loins were spiky with arousal and she knew she must be wet by now. With the way the doe continued tracing her folds, it seemed to relish this new slickness.

A hot stab of pleasure made Talena snarl quietly, her legs buckling by themselves. It was a good thing she was up on the wall. Her breathing hurried in rapid little puffs and pants, and if she had less control of her body, she might have pulled the doe into her cunny deeper. Its tongue knocked against her clit again, and her knees wobbled. She felt she was rising to a crescendo and her mouth dribbled out nonsense words of lust and stimulation while her mind fogged with the yearning need to orgasm, despite the odd source of her desire.

Talena slowly leaned back at an angle, lying down along the side of the wall. One leg she mounted up on the wall, while the other she left touching the ground spread wide. She pulled her skirt up a notch and the doe dove right in, not wasting a second. Its tongue was now a hot, quick, dancing thing that moved over her tender region with skill and craving. It enjoyed the Khajiit girl’s taste, and she was not going to let it stop just yet…

Talena stared at the sky, the birds flying high and the picture ahead of her blue. The weather was warm and still, the forest bursting with life. Her ears could hear insects buzzing and the soft trickle of water somewhere from a small brook, while she could smell the earth and the leaves and the stone and the wood. It was nature, in all its beautiful, wild state.

Talena peered down her body at the doe still busy consuming her with passion. Its soft brown fur, large eyes and ears, slim body and youthful litheness made it appear sumptuous and desirable. Talena chewed her lower lip and cried again, louder this time, but it did not deter the doe anymore which seemed to have a different focus now altogether. Talena leaned here head back again to enjoy this experience, feeling her toes curl up in her boots and her chest sting. She was close now.

For several minutes the doe licked and tickled away at Talena’s lower body and pussy, drinking her arousal and want in eager laps. It moved quickly, skilfully, without hesitation. Talena just groaned and cried to the heavens, occasionally sitting up to brush her fingers along the doe’s long neck, before she had to lay down again and mutter a swear under hear breath.

It was intimate, in a way, for Talena to be in this situation. Being brought such pleasure by a wild animal of the forests as she was simply travelling from place to place. However, it was a truly enjoyable incursion, as the situation may have been quite different. Talena could have been encountered by a pack of snarling wolves, jaws snapping and cocks shimmering red. There might have been a chance she found herself set upon by a randy bear as it slammed down into her, a fact Grokal knew all about no doubt. It was possible she found herself face to face with a rutting stag, sex-crazed and beyond all reason as it dominated her.

However, this scenario was pleasant, agreeable and an interesting tale that Talena would add to her many adventures in her book of memories. She felt utter joy from the doe, from its soft fur to its gentle pace as it continued orally pleasuring her. She badly wanted to squeeze her legs together and hold the doe there, but the sudden movement would no doubt make it bolt. So, Talena just lay there moaning into the treeline.

Talena’s felt she was close now, her pussy leaking constant sources of female cum for the doe to enjoy, while her lower muscles were cramping at her lower gut flexing and tensing. She brought both hands up and tucked them behind the creature’s ear, and she must have communicated with the animal somehow as it suddenly doubled its efforts.

It batted away at Talena’s lower folds like a mighty wave, crashing and pushing and causing her delirious ecstasy. Talena moaned loudly for all the forest to hear and her leg brought itself up reflexively as her torso muscles tensed by themselves. She felt the animal’s tongue deep within her sanctum, penetrating deep and without mercy. She felt it graze over every sensitive spot in her body and she mumbled something incoherent.

The pleasure built up to a roaring crescendo, her muscles were now locked tense and her eyes bulging wide like a drowning person. Then something in her head snapped, and like a torrential flood, she came violently. Her body shook and trembled, her hands became fists and utter pleasure filled her nerves and blood like the fires of Oblivion. She sprayed the doe in the face with a hefty quantity from her squirting quim, layers and layers of mist covering its face and nose. The doe took its head back, as if in shock, before licking the area around its nose and mouth.

Talena sighed happily and leaned her head back against the wall again. Pleasure coursed through her body and loins, her pussy satisfied and her mind blank. A cooling wind brushed against her face and neck, and she felt beads of sweat rolling down her fur. Her orgasm had been total and overpowering and so very, very satisfying.

I can’t believe a deer made me feel this good…

Talena slowly sat up and slung her legs back over the wall so she was in a sitting position. She was panting hard, and her chest felt light, but she couldn’t deny how pleased she felt. Surprisingly, the doe was still next to her, licking all over its face to collect the last drops of Talena’s discharge all over its face.

Talena looked at the animal with a longing, growing heat. It had been just a wild animal, but it brought her much joy. It looked at her with big black eyes – eyes that reminded Talena of the young Krolla suddenly – and a gorgeous, brown face. Perhaps it was because she was still a little aroused, or maybe due to her recent climax, but Talena leaned forwards and kissed the doe softly on the lips.

The doe moved its head back slightly – almost in surprise – but it didn’t leave her kiss. If anything, after its initial confusion, it leaned into Talena’s embrace. Their mouths touched and pressed against each other in a strangely physical, intimate display. Woman and beast, sharing a longing kiss as the both basked in the afterglow.

Talena kissed the doe with a little heat and quite a bit of tongue. Her lips opened and closed around the plump lips of the doe itself, and she cradled its head with both of her hands as she closed her eyes and groaned softly. It felt soft and warm, and Talena detected the slightest remnants of her own distinct taste on the animal’s mouth. It was a flavour she was sinfully fond of.

Talena slowly broke off the kiss, little stings of their drool still clinging to each other’s lips. The doe looked a little bewildered, but happy while Talena looked faraway and contented. Her gorgeous bright blue eyes locked with the doe’s deep, enchanting black ones, and for a moment the pair were the only souls in the entire world. Talena held onto the side of the doe’s neck and giggled softly, like a young girl who had just discovered masturbation.

“That was fun. Same time next week?” Talena finally said with a cocked brow. The doe, naturally, didn’t answer. Instead, it turned towards the forest and went inside, looking over its shoulder a few times as it departed. Talena waved as it went and took a steadying breath in. “Onwards then.”

Talena made her way towards Falkreath. The air was cool and still, the sky clear and bright. Her head was still a little dazzled after her recent encounter, and she had butterflies in her stomach. She smiled, a skip in her step. She didn’t know why, but today felt lucky somehow…

The road towards Falkreath soon greeted Talena, and she saw the tall, wooden structures of the town. The larger building that could be seen in the centre was the Jarl’s Hall, and there was also a smithy with smoke billowing and a mill with logs being split in half by the giant saw powered by the river. The town was quite busy, with shoppers, guards, traders and travellers all lining the roads heading in and out of the city. Talena glanced up at the towering, shaggy peaks that protected Falkreath from the blistering cold winds of the south and the surrounding area was covered with thick pine trees and juniper bushes.

A guard nodded at Talena as she entered the town, and she smiled back at her. A few Nords glanced at her, but none gave her any cruel stares which was a welcome surprise. If anything, most seemed to ignore her. The town was brimming with many warriors, mercenaries and adventurers, and it must be due to some job posting that had attracted the crowds. Talena decided to head to the inn for a quick drink before she investigated further.

Dead Man's Drink was a standard Nord tavern; stout, thatched-roof, solid looking and with the inviting scents of cooking meats wafting over to her. Talena found her stomach rumbling as she made her way inside. A few drinkers were outside sipping mugs of ale, and it sounded very busy inside the inn too. Talena pushed the heavy door open and was greeted with a wave of heat, noise and stimulation.

The inn was packed with men and women all dressed to fight. Mages, thieves, berserkers and spellswords. There were thick-armed Nords, fleet Imperials, scowling Argonians and even a couple of Khajiits, who gave Talena a passing nod. Talena shuffled towards the bar to order a drink and some food, minding not to bump into anyone.

As Talena approached the bar, a figure was coming the other way. It only took a moment for Talena to notice her, but when she did the whole tavern fell silent. It was almost as if the Gods themselves had taken those two souls and kept them in isolation away from all the hustle and bustle of Falkreath.

The woman was a Redguard who looked to be around thirty. She was wearing studded armour that looked to be in good condition, along with iron boots and two steel swords hanging off her belt. Curiously, she also wore a fine pair of Dwarven gauntlets that complemented her brown skin well.

Talena stared at the woman like a lost child. She couldn’t help herself, and her mouth even opened with awe. The Redguard was easily the most striking person Talena had ever seen. She had a fierce sharpness to her, but clearly was skilled and knew how to take care of herself. Her body carried itself confidently and with purpose, almost with a swagger, yet without any pretence of bravado. Much of her body – her arms, her neck, her shoulders and collarbone – was bare, and Talena gawped at the dark brown flesh with intensity.

The woman walked around Talena and cast a quick glance at the Khajiit. Her face was utterly perfect; heart-shaped and topped with thick, full black hair that had been cut short except for a long section of fringe that covered her right eye and continued down to her chin. A dark braid also crossed the top of her head horizontally.

Talena couldn’t quite believe how mesmerising this woman was. Her skin was soft and sumptuously dark, her nose small and pretty, her brows sharp and her lips plump. They were stained with violet war paint, along with two vertical stripes that went from forehead to cheek, and it gave her an intense, captivating look.

She was wide of hip and full breasted, with her bare skin looking tightly muscled and well used. Her legs were long, shapely and strong while her footsteps careful and precise. She passed by Talena and let her own gaze linger on the Khajiit. Her musk was dark, rich and tempting and her aura powerful and darkly sensual.

The last thing she saw before the woman passed her by was her eyes; golden irises of magnetic quality with black pupils sinking into them like dark stones set in amber. Then she was gone, passing behind Talena who stumbled forwards. Her own breath was caught, her chest full of erratically beating heartbeats and her vision strangely muddled. Who was that woman?

Talena reached the bar and ordered herself a large mug of ale. The Imperial behind the bar poured her out a drink, and pushed over a plate of dried crackers to nibble on.

“What is going on in Falkreath? What’s all the crowds for?” Talena said, after taking a long draught of beer.

“Shriekwind Bastion. Some mysterious kind placed bounty notes all over the hold, mentioning whoever cleared the tomb would be richly rewarded. Load of young fools off to die, no doubt,” the woman answered, seemingly annoyed with her busy tavern full of patrons.

“What is in the bastion?” Talena enquired.

“Vampires, according to the bounty,” the Imperial woman said. Talena shuddered at the memory of Alva. “As you can see, many are hoping for that reward. Are you here for that?” 

“Oh no, I’m just here to rest for a few days. I don’t suppose you have any rooms left?”

“None, my apologies. But you are welcome to take a bench by the fire come the night, so long as you pay for a beer every now and again.”

“Seems like a fair trade. Oh, and one last thing…” Talena began.

“Hmm?”

“Who was that just now in the tavern? The Redguard woman?” Talena asked, her interest piqued by the mysterious stranger.

“Oh, there are so many. No idea. But she’ll probably be back in time, ask her then,” the woman said, before hurrying off to break up a fight.

“Talena leaned against the wall to finish her drink, seeing all the many fighters surrounding her. Her mind went to the Redguard automatically, and her heart sparked to life at the possibility of meeting her and perhaps sharing a drink sometime…

 

 

Talena spent two nights in Falkreath. During the days she spoke to the townsfolk, performed odd jobs, explored the nearby woods and traded supplies. At night she was often in the tavern chatting with warriors and mages. She didn’t see the Redguard again unfortunately, but she met many interesting folks from all over Skyrim. 

Some of the more experienced warriors were making their way to Shriekwind Bastion to rid it of vampires. The more juvenile ones either bolted at the first sign of danger, or returned to Falkreath covered in bandages and with fresh bruises. Apparently, the tomb was dominated by scores of powerful vampires, who only got more and more dangerous the further people went into the ancient crypt. A few people didn’t come back at all.

Talena helped the fighters heal up, and collected herbs and ingredients out in the wilds for them to prepare at an alchemy table. Some people lost heart at the fight ahead and returned to their homes, while others endeavoured to heal up and try again. Talena couldn’t knock them for their boldness.

As the time wore on, and she saw more and more people return with injuries, Talena couldn’t help but worry about the mysterious Redguard woman. She looked formidable, but anyone could fall easily to a vampire’s touch. They were powerful threats, and many could not best them. Talena assumed the woman would be fine, but her thoughts lingered on her still.

Talena spoke with all sorts of people in the early days in Falkreath. A Dunmer mage hoped to blow up the vampires with fire traps but only ended up setting his supplies on fire. A Nord archer thought it would be a good idea to dip all her arrowheads in garlic juice, hoping they would be more effective. One interesting male Orc went in with a flute and hoped to romance a vampire for himself, disregarding the bounty entirely. Talena giggled at his stories, and while he was unsuccessful, he vowed to return and try again.

It was a day like any other, and Talena was by the side of the road collecting herbs and mountain flowers. She was humming an old tune and glanced up the road. A lone figure was staggering towards the city clutching their side, and as they got closer Talena realised it was the Redguard woman. She looked battered and hurting, and carried a significant limp. Talena dropped her basket with flowers and rushed to the woman immediately.

When she reached her, Talena could see how bad she looked. Her armour was in tatters, her body wrapped in layers of bloodied cloth and one of her swords appeared to be missing entirely. Talena instantly dragged one of the woman’s arms onto her shoulders to support her weight and helped her hobble towards the tavern.

“My thanks, Khajiit,” the Redguard spoke, a deceptively soft voice for such a formidable looking woman.

“Don’t mention it, let’s just get you inside. Do you have any potions of healing?”

“I drank them all, but they kept on coming…” the woman replied weakly.

“There are some in the inn. Come on. I’m Talena, by the way.”

“Name’s Alishah, and I think you might just be my guardian protector…”

“How so?”

“If you hadn’t found me on the road, I’d probably be…” but then the woman cut herself off by falling unconscious in Talena’s arms. With great effort, the Khajiit managed to drag her new friend over to the tavern, where some other injured fighters helped them inside and set Alishah up on a table.

Talena panted as she dropped her off, but couldn’t take her eyes away from the woman. Her luxurious dark brown skin was flawless – apart from the parts covered in blood – her limbs keen and well-defined and her looks something to marvel at. She wasn’t exactly pretty – she looked far too tough for that – but was indeed irresistible to Talena, and as she tipped a small potion of healing into her mouth, the way her throat swallowed softly gave Talena goosebumps.

A mage with healing hands took over, and Talena sat in a nearby chair to watch the woman as she healed. She sat in the chair for over an hour, simply watching the sleeping woman. A few more injured people came and went from the tavern, but Talena was spellbound by this newest person in her life.

Talena watched her eyes flicker behind their lids. She smelled the air surrounding the woman, and enjoyed the deep rich scent of her. She listened to her small twitches and groans as she lay on the table. Talena even gently reached out and held her hand, hands that were surprisingly small and soft. Hands that felt very good in her own.

After a few more hours, and the occasional odd task or demand, Talena returned to the Dead Man's Drink with a few more injured in tow. Apparently, the vampire army at Shriekwind Bastion were impossible to defeat, and had slain many combatants. Talena did not know who had put the bounty up, but it seemed like they were leading people into a slaughter.

As Talena was busy washing bloody rags in hot water, she passed by Alishah’s prone body and looked at her. Try as she might, Talena was finding it difficult to be away from her. She only knew her name, but wanted to be nearer her with each passing hour. As she was looking down at the woman, the Redguard slowly opened her eyes. Stunning golden circles gazed into Talena’s own fair eyes, and the woman smiled gently.

“How long was I out for?” Alishah asked.

“Few hours. You lost a fair bit of blood. A mage has healed you up, but I imagine you still feel drained.” Talena replied, seating herself on the table at Alishah’s side.

“Drained…” Alishah scoffed softly. “Those vampires took out many of us. I can scarce believe I made it as far as I did. Now my armour is in tatters, and I lost a sword. Dammit,” she said, knocking a clenched fist against the table in annoyance.

“Rest now, and get your strength back. I don’t imagine you’ll be leaving anytime soon, so I guess I get to keep you company,” Talena laughed at her bad joke, but Alishah looked at her with sincerity.

“I’d like that.”

Talena helped the wounded around the tavern and fetched supplies from the general store or the wilds. There was also a small alchemist shop in town where Talena was often returning too, also run by a Redguard, who helped Talena with potions and other healing supplies for the injured.

Every time Talena returned to the tavern, Alishah perked her head up from the table to see her come in and smiled. It was bustling in the Dead Man’s Drink, with wounded pouring in every hour of the day, but Talena made sure to visit Alishah often. 

The Redguard was hardy and healed quickly – an indicator of her races’ strong blood – and soon she was sitting upright with her legs slung over the edge of the table. She was still battered and bruised, and would require a few days before she was all better, but she looked a far sight better than some of the other adventurers.

As the day drew to a close, Talena was shattered. She had been up helping the townsfolk most of the day, and saw many come and go. A few wanted to rest up and try the tomb on a later date, but many chose to simply return home. The battle had taken a lot out of them, but Talena was surprised with how spry Alishah was after dusk. 

Talena found her slouched on a table away from her original place. She had wanted to stretch her legs and walk laps around the tavern a little, and had now claimed a small corner section of the inn for herself. Talena wanted to check up on her health, and when her eyes met the Khajiit’s she smiled again. It was the funniest thing, but that smile made Talena go all tingly…

“Come, sit by me. I owe you a beer for looking after me. Never managed to say thank you,” the Redguard spoke when Talena was close enough, and patted the edge of her bench. There would be little room left after she sat down, and the two would be very close to one another.

“Oh, I’m just glad you’re feeling better. The colours come back to your cheeks a little, and you look well,” Talena smiled, slipping next to Alishah. Their thighs and hips were now touching, and Talena felt herself blush.

“I owe you my life. You found me on the road and got me back inside. You are steadfast and true; I’d say you have a Redguard’s heart,” Alishah laughed, a wonderful, sweet sound that rippled through Talena’s ears.

“It was my pleasure, and I’m sure you would have done the same.”

“Aye, but as things are, it was you that saved me. And that deserves a drink,” Alishah smiled, grunting as she stood up. Talena was about to insist she was fine, but Alishah was already away to the bar. Talena watched her go.

Alishah had a fine body from behind. A nice, taught backside on strong legs. A shapely back that curved in all the right places, and her jet-black hair looked captivating from the back. It was shorn short on the rear of her head, with most of the length being on top and on her fringe. Her skin was a gorgeous shade of dark brown that radiated health and youth, and the way the candlelight bounced off it made Talena think of cozy, safe places. The Khajiit sighed without realising, and cleared her throat.

Alishah returned with a mug of beer, and mounted the bench like a saddle, and positioned in such a way that Talena couldn’t escae. Not that she wanted to. Alishah handed her the frothy mug and leaned on the table with an elbow. Talena had to force herself to stop looking at the dark beauty.

“Tell me some stories. About your travels,” Alishah asked.

“Well, I’ve just come from Markarth. I have a friend there who lets me stay…”

“A girlfriend?” Alishah asked suddenly.

“No, but someone I’m very close with,” Talena explained, enjoying how Alishah seemed to sigh with relief.

“It’s a tough city.”

“It is, and the surroundings are fierce.”

“No run-ins with Forsworn I hope?” Alishah said.

“Not the violent sort. I met one who I became good friends with,” Talena replied.

“Why would you be friends with one of them?” Alishah asked with genuine confusion.

“She saved me from a cruel fate.”

“Well, that’s a good enough reason I’d say. I’ve had a few bad encounters I wished someone had saved me from,” Alishah sighed with a huff.

“Oh? Like what. You look capable enough to me,” Talena said, sipping her beer.

“If that was supposed to be a compliment, I’m flattered,” Alishah winked. “But I’ve seen one side of this country to the other, and met bastards and bitches from here to the Sea of Ghosts. I may look capable, but I’m just one woman. Sometimes I even lose.”

“Lose?” Talena asked.

“A woman in the dark wilds of Skyrim can end up on the wrong side of a conflict. I can hack off an arm or slit a pretty witches throat when I get close enough, but a slip up is all I need… and then I’m dominated.”

“Dominated…” Talena repeated.

“Found myself right in the middle of a bandit camp one night after struggling through an old fort. Ended up right on top of a group of seven men. Well, let’s just say I wasn’t exactly in paradise for those nights…”

“Whatever did you do?”

“Seduced the youngest and dumbest of the gang. Told him I’d fallen in love. One night, he broke me out of my room and said we would leave tonight. Well, once outside safe and sound, I bashed his head in with a rock. Then I went back in and cleared out the entire place with nothing more than a decrepit sword. It was hard work, but I felt much better afterwards.”

“That must have been nice,” Talena said, thinking back to all her rough entanglements and if she would ever be able to fight her way out of them.

“Another time I sought refuge at an old widow’s house during a blizzard. She said I could stay and made me something to drink. Unluckily for me, she’d slipped in a poison that knocked me out. I woke up later stark naked and chained to the wall of her cellar.”

“How awful!” Talena replied, knowing how bad waking up in someone’s shackles could be.

“The old bint had gone mad, and said I was her new beau. She said I could only eat a meal after thoroughly eating her out. Some nights she would simply forget, and the only food in my belly was mature woman cum. It was rough,” Alishah sighed.

“It must have been,” Talena said sympathetically, wondering why this woman was being so open with her, but not really caring in the least. Alishah had some stories…

“One night, she came down to my room naked. She had a barmy look in her eyes, and I didn’t like it. I lied and told her we should get married and she looked so happy afterwards. Anyway, I managed to break out of my chains with the help of a rusty lockpick I found and fled.”

“What about the old woman?” Talena asked.

“I don’t know, probably still chained to the wall she tied me to first,” Alishah shrugged.

“You’ve had some misadventures,” Talena half-chuckled, but had real sympathy in her heart for this unlucky woman.

“That’s only the half of it. Once I was in a Sabre Cat’s den over winter… with the Sabre cat,” Alishah raised her brow and her eyes went distant for a moment.

“Oh?” Talena’s interest perked up, her own vivid memory replaying scenes with all the assorted fauna she had dealt with during her time in Skyrim.

“Well, let’s just say I never went cold during that long winter…”

“Alishah, you have had some extraordinary escapades,” Talena said.

“Oh, I could bore you to tears with my stories. Not just the bad either, but the good. I could let you know that time I slew a giant and his pissed off mammoth? Or the other time I had to out-riddle a sneaky Argonian spy in a constructed arena filled with traps?”

“Well, I’m not going anywhere,” Talena smiled, leaning in closer to the Redguard woman. “Tell me a story.”

The pair spent hours chatting, laughing and drinking. Talena’s heart only grew fonder of this woman. And by the way her hand kept brushing up against her leg, Talena felt Alishah might be on the same page as her.

 

 

Time wore on in the small city of Falkreath, yet Talena was in absolute paradise. It was a cozy, yet well-stocked town, and filled with interesting people, interesting nearby locations and stunning vistas. Talena loved the smell of pine trees and freshly cut logs, adored the many bird songs, fox barks and whistling breezes and smiled whenever she tasted some of the local delicacies.

She had another – more important – reason to enjoy her stay. Alishah was still in the settlement healing up, and by now she was walking around and taking strolls to the small stream that powered the water wheel. Talena was her constant shadow, and had been discussing more and more with the woman, getting to know her well.

Alishah was a Hammerfell native who moved to Skyrim looking for mercenary work due to the ongoing civil war a year ago. She enjoyed hard drinks, strong friendships, butter rolls and the feeling of cold on her bare skin. She hated trolls, stubborn Nords, carrots in soup and hard beds. She was taller than Talena by exactly four inches, was thirty years old in a couple of weeks, played dice games well and showed an aptitude for one-handed combat…

Gods, I’m becoming obsessed with this woman

Talena herself had been very open with Alishah, and she liked the way the dark-skinned woman tucked her shaggy fringe behind an ear while she was listening to her or stifled a sneeze by holding her nose. Alishah asked Talena all about herself, and the pair had become very close.

Alisha knew all about her travels and the people met, her hopes and fears and dreams and songs. Talena would often spend all day with her, and while more and more injured poured into Falkreath necessitating Talena helping them, Alishah was happy to assist wherever she could. Now she was getting stronger she could perform more tasks, and Talena almost licked her lips when she saw how taught her arm muscles were while she carried heavy sacks of potatoes to the inn.

At night, Talena dreamed of Alishah in clearer detail, and in the mornings, she would be the first face to greet her. Talena was clearly smitten with her, and a few people around town must have known due to the Khajiit’s obvious nature, but Alishah gave some signs she was interested likewise.

Alishah would look at Talena right in the eyes, without being bashful, as she regaled her a story. She would sometimes link her arm through hers, using the excuse that she was weak from the walk despite healing up magnificently. Sometimes she would even bring Talena small, pretty flowers and slipped them behind Talena’s ear. She enjoyed greatly the feeling of her companion’s fingers touching her skin and fur.

Talena had now been in Falkreath for five days, and Alishah had now healed up completely. The Redguard made no mention of trying to take on Shriekwind Bastion despite her earlier insistence on tackling it again, and seemed content to just be around Talena. It was nice. She mostly wore civilian clothes now, with her arms hanging lose and her bare midriff exposed to the elements. Talana forced herself not to stare, but it was so difficult; Alishah had by far the flattest stomach she had ever seen.

Then again, it was hard to stare at Alishah on any given day. The Redguard had a radiating presence of health, vitality and affability, and all who were around her seemed to smile more. She made jokes, loved to drink and small talk, helped wherever she could around town and was handy too, fixing all manner of things around Falkreath.

She had a warm, comforting aura that Talena relished basking in, and even the smallest details like her little button nose to her dark lashes made it easy to be around her. She was fun, enchanting, exciting and sexy. Talena felt herself tumbling down the path of attraction easily, and while Alishah was steadfast, Talena noticed her glancing at her rear when she thought she wasn’t looking. It made her feel hot in the cheeks and warm between the legs…

Currently, the pair were standing just next to Lake Ilinalta under a shadowy crop of trees. The day had been pleasant, but the sun was dimming far to the west. Oranges and reds glanced across the surface of the lake, and it glinted off the rocky sides that swept up into the towering mountain ahead of them. Bleak Falls Barrow could just be seen dominating the apex of the mountain, but it didn’t look as scary today. Not when Alishah was sitting next to her.

The two were on a laid down blanket and had just finished a quick meal, and Alishah had presented a wonderful bottle of Alto Wine. Naturally, Talena couldn’t refuse, and she was happily watching the sun set while drinking down some very agreeably wine with an even more agreeable companion. Talena looked over at her, resisting the urge to sigh happily.

Alishah was sitting with her long legs outstretched, one crossed over the other at the ankle. She leaned against a hand on the ground while her other sipped wine, and the way it stained her lips a soft red made her look even more irresistible. She was lightly dressed, as the weather was temperate, and donned a blue shirt with an open collar, a leather skirt and leather boots.

Alishah’s black fringe floated on a gentle breeze as her keen amber eyes scanned the horizon. Her brows – so slim and expressive – bounced up whenever she saw a wild bird of prey or butterfly. Those luscious lips quirked into a smile and displayed dazzling white teeth, while she softly drank her wine and Talena stared at her brown throat as she gulped down the red liquid.

Talena couldn’t believe a person could be this attractive. It wasn’t natural. Alishah seemed built by the very Gods themselves to fit every category in Talena’s perfect partner. She was slim and athletic, well-grounded and with a sense of humour, gorgeous beyond measure and possessing the charming personality that Talena always liked being around. As the sun dipped lower and lower, orange sunlight dappled off her sumptuous skin that had the fragrance of dark spices and wild mountain flowers. Talena only stared, mouth open and heart beating quickly.

In that moment, Alishah was absolute perfection. She was more beautiful in that late afternoon that any man or woman Talena had ever seen. She was bolder the Mjoll, fairer than Ardwen, quicker than Erandur and tougher than Grokal. She even – and it astounded Talena a little at this revelation – was more beautiful than Annalisse. Not just beauty from within her kind heart, but beauty externally too. Her eyes and lips, her skin and figure. Everything from the way her hips swayed when she walked, to her soft voice that tickled Talena’s ear, to her generous bust that seemed to press out the fabric holding it back.

Talena wanted her. Wanted her more than she had wanted any woman, or any man. Talena wanted her in the most natural, instinctual, animalistic way. She wanted to taste her skin, her tongue, her body. She wanted to feel those brown fingers thrust between her legs, wanted to suck on her nipples and grip her hand as she came. Talena wanted to drink in Alishah, all of her, wanted to feel herself be dominated by her and be taken by her. Their kisses, their screams, their orgasms long into the night…

“What’s on your mind,” Alishah’s voice broke through this fog of delusion, and Talena returned to Nirn. She found she had become wet by now, her body betraying her once again. But this time, she would lean into it fully. She shuffled closer to Alishah, hiding her trembling breath. Nothing ventured, after all…

“What’s on my mind? You. All our journeys together. All the times you’ve helped people. All the times you looked at me with those fabulous eyes of gold… Alishah, I can’t stop thinking about you. Even when I’m with you, I cannot stop. I want to hear you laugh. I want to feel your presence next to me. I want to kiss you, and even now I’m fighting the urge to do so. I’ve only known you for a few days, but I… I can’t stop thinking about you,” Talena admitted, feeling a strange mix of relief and shame.

Alishah simply looked back at her; but not with judgement, or surprise, or shock. If anything, she looked prepared for this. Her lips even tilted into a small grin and she set her wine cup down. Then, without another word spoken, she softly held Talena’s chin with her own hand, moved her face closer and kissed her on the lips. Just like that, everything in the entire world made sense.

The kiss was achingly soft, two lips holding against one another like they were lost without the other. Talena tasted the wine from before, but also a heat that stirred her. She moaned without thinking and leaned in closer, holding one of Alishah’s arms tight to her body. The Redguard moved her warm hand down Talena’s neck and rested on the Khajiit’s collarbone, softly rubbing back and forth.

For a few minutes, they kissed. It didn’t turn as forceful as Talena had expected, but remained almost careful and restrained. They opened their mouths and softly traced each other’s tongue, but it appeared both were happy to just embrace and feel the other’s warmth. Talena’s eyes were closed and she would have kept them closed forever for this moment. Then, Alishah separated and looked at Talena seductively.

“I was hoping you would say something like that. It’s the reason I wanted us to be here, in this spot. I wanted it to be romantic,” Alishah smiled.

“Really?” Talena asked, still holding onto Alishah’s arm.

“Oh yes. In fact, I had a speech all prepared. Wasn’t as persuasive as yours, but I think it hammered all the main points convincingly,” Alishah laughed softly, tucking her black fringe away.

“And what would those points be?” Talena enquired temptingly.

“Mostly how I wanted to undress you as soon as possible, and screw you till the morning,” Alishah answered, closing the distance and kissing Talena again. But this time with force. So much that it knocked Talena on her back, Alishah’s firm body pressing down. Her hands roamed the young Khajiit, and Talena surrendered herself to the pleasure.

Talena gripped tightly onto Alishah’s waist holding her closely, her mouth kissing the Redguard hotly and messily, all tongues and smacking lips. Talena even nipped her partner on the lower lips, which drove Alishah wild with lust. Her tongue delved deep into Talena’s mouth, fighting against her own tongue, while her lips were a busy, furious thing.

It was clear this simmering tension between the two had come to a boiling point. Talena had her own secret desires for Alishah, but it seemed she wanted Talena just as badly. She held on tightly to the Khajiit, her body moving and grinding up against Talena causing much pleasure. Talena opened her hips a little wider, and Alishah ground down in her sensitive spot with even more bucks of her own hips. Talena called out to the nature, but a kiss soon stole her words.

The longer the pair kissed, the hotter their desire became. Talena wanted to hold and squeeze and touch, while Alishah seemed in half a mind to undress, yet she wouldn’t stop kissing her partner. She separated for just a moment long enough to kiss Talena’s neck right on the sensitive part that made the Khajiit moan lowly, dark hands tracing over her fury neck and face.

Talena was practically dripping out of her armour now. She wanted to take off her skirt, her leggings, her boots. She wanted to be naked, and quickly, but was enjoying herself too much to even bother. Alishah mounted her body, holding her between powerful thighs, and her hands roamed over Talena’s breasts. Then she held the bottom of her blue shirt and pulled it up and over her head, her breasts popping out. Talena just stared, awestruck.

Alishah had by far the biggest, firmest, most flawless tits she had ever seen. They were large – larger even than Talena’s own perfect mounds – and gloriously smooth and taut. They were incredibly spherical as if carved from dark ebony, and pronounced, pushing out her chest a good deal. Talena quickly reached up and felt one, enjoying the feeling of the muscle against her roaming hands. Two dusky brown nipples greeted her eyes too, stiff and enticing, and they looked like dark cherry pits and just as sweet, no doubt. Talena felt one and rolled it between her fingers, loving the sound it made Alishah perform.

Alishah leaned down and pecked Talena on the lips gently, before taking both her arms and holding them above Talena’s head. Then she locked the hands down with one of her own, while the other hand forced Talena’s head up again. She kissed Talena deeply, clearly enjoying the horny Khajiit’s squirms, and brushed her chest up and down on Talena’s armour, catching her nipples on the folds of leather and cool metal. Her own nipples were close to carving their way out of the armour itself.

Alishah hovered a breast above Talena’s mouth, and without a moments hesitation she reached up and sucked on the nipple forcefully. It made Alishah gasp and then moan, and Talena rolled it softly between her teeth, applying gentle pressure. The weight and the heat of them was driving Talena wild, and the scent of the woman’s perspiration was driving her to insanity.

After several more minutes of teasing, Alisha finally rolled off Talena and began taking off her skirt and boots. Talena propped herself up to watch, and was dazzled by the beauty’s smooth legs, toned belly, glowing skin and completely shaved vulva. It was as hairless as her legs, with two dark brown labia lips looking mouth-wateringly good. Talena saw Alishah’s own clit, and found her own wanting beneath her skirt.

“Well? Are you undressing or what?” the Redguard said with a chuckle as Talena continued to stare.

“Sorry, it’s just… I haven’t seen a more perfect body than yours,” she giggled.

“And I can only imagine how good you look under all that armour, so strip,” her soon to be lover barked like an order, but Talena could see her hungry grin.

Talena pulled off her gloves and boots quickly, rolling down her leggings and skirt too. Her body armour gave her some difficulty as her fingers were fumbling, yet she was so excited to have sex with Alishah she didn’t seem to mind. Once it was up and over her head, she sat in front of Alishah, who herself was now staring with an open mouth and wide eyes.

“Gods, you’re beautiful…” she whispered, closing the distance slowly as if Talena was a startled deer. She carefully reached up and rolled her fingers through Talena’s fur, cooing at the softness of it. She felt Talena’s arms and shoulders, her belly and back and held a hand to the side of her face, kissing her longingly on the lips before separating. The sun had gone in now, with the sky taking on the dark shade of blue that heralded night. Yet, Talena wasn’t cold. If anything, she was hotter than she had ever been. The two naked women looked at each other for a moment, each looking perfect to the other. Then Alishah pulled Talena towards her in an embrace.

Now they were nude, it was just kissing either. Slim fingers soon found themselves between Talena’s legs, rolling backwards and forwards on the soaking wet slit they met. Talena’s pussy shined with the glint of it, and her chest shook as the pleasure rolled between heartbeats. Alishah had incredibly soft fingers, but she had a heat and motion to her that made it clear she was skilful at this. She rubbed the entire length of Talena’s cunny, pulling back before repeating again. Her lower body was tense with jitters, and her breathing laboured. Talena couldn’t believe how good she felt.

Not wanting to be selfish, she reached forwards to Alishah’s own privates, but wasn’t satisfied with just rubbing. Instead, Talena slipped two fingers inside her, slowly and carefully, but loving the quiet grunt Alishah made. The Redguard was tight and wet, and Talena’s fingers glided in easily. In and out they went, her blue fur being stained with fresh cum, and this only made the journey easier. Alishah was even shuddering in little time, her eyes closed and her perfect lips parted as she sighed. Talena watched her with fascinating, before she too closed her eyes as she felt an orgasm approach quickly.

As the two stunning figures fingered each other with a pace they both soon found complementary, they began to arch their backs and groan out loud. Talena could feel her own pussy tightening, and with the way Alishah’s own was clinging to her sticky fingers it seemed she was about to crest that ridge as well. Talena picked up the pace, just as Alishah did the same.

In moments, both came together. Shouting and swearing and throwing their heads back. Alishah panted, little frosty puffs leaving her lungs, then she glanced down at Talena. The Khajiit was shuddering and squeezing her eyes shut as her pleasure reached an apex, but she was soon interrupted with Alishah flinging herself on the Khajiit, knocking her down.

The pair were kissing with an almost violent passion now, hands clutching and bodies writhing. Talena locked her legs around Alishah’s back, relishing how wet she had become as Alishah’s tight body ground into her. The pair humped and squirmed together on the small grassy area surrounded by trees and the lake, yet both blind to all. Stars glittered like frost, but none could see. Each was in the other’s world entirely, with nothing but the end of everything the only way to detach them.

Alishah pulled back her head to kiss Talena’s body and boobs with fiery energy, holding each full breasts in her hands while her mouth roamed for a nipple or flesh to suck and bite. Talena was crying in joy by now, feeling herself become lost to the passion, her body a memory. Alishah groped her tits with an almost painful hold, but it also felt so good Talena shouted at her to continue. Alishah’s lips left wet little kisses all over her bare chest, and soon the pair were kissing again.

The bucked and rocked against each other too, finding a good position where pussy met pussy; slick, wet cunts mashing together to wring as much joy from this encounter as possible. It was almost too much, and Talena found herself blacking out, but a fierce kiss lit a fire in her stomach and she came back to the world, only to lose herself again.

The pair groaned and squeaked and shouted as their bodies thrust into each other, each of their stiff nipples like a soft dagger on the other’s skin. Talena couldn’t bear it and sucked on Alishah’s neck wildly, while the Redguard called out to some higher power, before she dove down onto Talena’s tits again, roughly holding the firm flesh and moving each mound in joyous little circuits.

Talena didn’t know if she orgasmed again, but she felt herself become lighter and her head glassy, but she wasn’t done by a long shot. She pulled Alishah’s face down to hers and kissed furiously, grinding her body against the other woman’s quim as if on a timer. The heat and passion and building lust could be smelled on them, could be felt on their skin, could be detected in the dark wilds like a burning torch.

They screamed. They cried. They kissed loudly and went back to fingering each other frantically, soaking their beautiful bodies with more and more of their juices. Talena tasted herself on Alishah’s fingers, tasted the Redguard herself on her belly and neck, sucked and nibbled and came again in a messy pile of writhing lovers.

It was almost like a bottle of wine had finally been kept in the cellar to long, bubbled over and then popped. Passion flooded out of the pair of them, while the cork itself would never again be put back into the bottle. It was too late for that now; something had broken and only waves and waves of desire gushed out. Both had been holding it in, but that was in the past now. They were barely even coherent and didn’t speak except in barks and calls, reduced to the most primal, lustful, wild language.

Alishah quickly tore her lips from Talena’s, then dove straight between the Khajiit’s legs. Almost immediately, she began rolling her tongue, lips and mouth over Talena’s quivering wetness, holding onto her furry legs with strong hands. Her tongue penetrated deeply, and Talena startled herself with the noises she made, sorts of chokes and sobs. But it felt so wonderful Talena would not resist.

Alishah was fantastic at what she did, and brought Talena much heavenly pleasure, keeping up a pace that would shame a professional courtesan from Cyrodiil. Her tongue was hot and wet and traced up and down Talena’s slit with eagerness and skill. Talena groaned and held her nipples, pinching them tightly to ring out more joy, all while Alishah was busily eating her out like a woman with perishing thirst.

Talena couldn’t believe how good she felt, and her skin and fur was tingly with pressure. Her stomach was churning with a boiling pot and her twitching legs ran wet with her own glistening juices. Alishah had her eyes closed as she burrowed deep, and Talena closed her legs softly on her face, holding her perfect features between her thighs. Alishah opened her eyes a crack and the golden glance she gave made Talena burst.

She came, shakily and loudly. Talena’s body twitched and shifted under the soft grasses, but Alishah held her firm. Talena’s eyes rolled white and her low voice cried out in ecstasy, all while pure bliss flooded through her veins. Alishah drank up her partner’s release with relish, lapping along the folds of Talena’s tender pink pussy and softly suckling on her clitoris. Talena groaned and her body shifted, but Alishah was too strong and held her there as she finished her job.

After several agonising, head-clearing minutes, Alishah was finally done cleaning. She pressed her hand against Talena’s flat belly to hold her in place, then leaned down and kissed her passionately. Talena opened her mouth fully and wrapped both of her hands on the back of the Redguard’s neck, combing through her thick black hair with her fingers. Talena held onto the braid running along the top of Alishah’s head and pulled her into her embrace further, kissing her deeper, feeling her become almost one with herself.

Talena couldn’t understand quite how turned on she was, or how right this all felt. A lonely spot in her heart came to life in this moment – almost like it had been missing her entire life. The feel and the taste of Alishah was so wonderfully complimentary, that Talena felt a surge in her chest that she hadn’t felt for quite a long time. It was strong and present; a moving, shifting tide in her heart and neck and throat. It was the feeling of utter joy and safety and longing and desire. An emotion that Talena had longed for in a partner for a while.

Alishah had completed her task of cleaning up Talena’s spilled juices and was now sitting in front of Talena. Her long, gorgeous brown body was perfect in its appearance, despite her now healed injury. Talena marvelled at her for a few heartbeats, taking in her wide hips and narrow waist, her slender arms and muscled thighs. Alishah then began slipping her legs over and under Talena’s own, until she was pressing her cunny against Talena’s. The Khajiit had an idea what she was going do to, then a gold eye winked at her and the Redguard woman began moving, grinding her hips and pelvis on Talena.

Instantly, Talena’s body reacted accordingly. Her back arched and her tits pushed out, stiff nipples feeling the cooling air on them pleasantly. Talena’s voice caught in her throat and her hands became claw-like as they propped themselves up on her elbows. Her toes pointed and her thighs clenched tightly on this new source of joy. Most of all, her pussy felt a fire of heat and pleasure that she couldn’t ever deny even if she wanted to.

Alishah moved her body like water flowing over stone. Smooth, steady and consistent. She pressed her hips forwards enough to enjoy the pleasure, but not enough to crush Talena. Her soft skin, naked of any hair and shaved perfectly bare, felt delightful against Talena’s own nethers. Talena gazed at the now star-studded sky and her mouth was open, all while this woman was performing a maddeningly perfect dance of skin on fur, the sounds of softness on softness as a wet call echoed from between their legs.

Alishah held one of Talena’s legs upright slightly so she was spread wider, and made sure to grind her body in deep. Their pussy lips met and kissed with just as much fierce intimacy as the ones on their faces, but the feeling was made more special by the awe and satisfaction both felt. Talena groped her own breasts again, squeezing the muscle and kneading her own pleasure. Alishah was panting now and increased her movements, and Talena upped her own attempts to crash her hips forwards and to the sides. Both were softly calling to each other and moaning into the night, their skin so sensitive and both heads foggy with recent orgasms and more to come.

Dark brown flesh met soft blue fur in intense, intimate movements as pleasure was shared equally by both. Soft groans and sharp grunts were muttered as rolling skin and moving hips merged and shifted with quickening pace and lusty calls into the night. Both bodies were coated with a waxy sheen of sweat and body fluids, with the fur of Talena dampened by it and Alishah’s brown skin reflecting the hidden moon.

The closeness, the eroticism, the sheer carnal provocation of this concert of lovers would have made anyone stop and stare. A wandering guard who strayed off his usual nighttime walk. A youthful girl collecting flowers, too young to understand what was happening. An elder with many years of trials and tribulations behind them. The cacophony of sounds, smells, noises and bodily display was something like a grand theatre performance accomplished by talented professionals. Yet, this was no show but a deep and budding romance between two souls who had discovered each other at just the right time.

Talena screamed into the sky as she orgasmed for another unknowable count, lost in her madness of lust and passion and want. Her legs seized up and she brought them close, her eyes shut and she came with an unleashing of her female nectar deep within her body. Her belly, thighs and tail were soaked, her fur dampened and her ability to even sit up diminished. She lay her head down as her black braids spilled out beneath her, her whiskers shivered with joy and the tension in her gut was finally eased.

Alishah also came, and came heavily. She shook, screamed, gripped Talena’s legs firmly and clenched her teeth shut while her body writhed and squirmed. She was panting fiercely and her head hung down, her shaggy black fringe falling down like a curtain on her face. When she slowly turned her head upwards again the black strands clung to her face in wet, sweaty streaks. Her right eye was covered, but her left was bold and clear, if a little far-away. Talena looked at her with both her eyes, sat up slowly and moved herself forwards.

They were both practically in each other’s lap, naked as the day they were born, and with legs wrapped around the other. Talena moved closer, pressing her – for once – smaller breasts against Alishah’s, and savouring how hard the dark woman’s nipples were. Talena’s ears twitched in the breeze and she tilted her head to the side.

Then she kissed Alishah. It wasn’t the gentle kiss that started this engagement, nor was it the furious, begging embraces they had enjoyed during their sexual adventure. Rather, it was an honest and true kiss of someone who now had everything she ever wanted, and wanted to thank this person in the only way she knew how. With the way Alishah kissed her back, she must have felt the same way.

Alishah eventually leaned back on the soft grass, a portion of her body covered with the blanket they had brought, but mostly bare to the dark skies and wild breeze. It wasn’t even close to being cold. Talena snuggled on top of her, tracing her fingers around the roundness of the Redguard’s breasts and resting her head against their firmness like a pillow. Her breath was rapid, but slowly returning to normal, and as Alishah’s fingers traced along her naked back in a ticklish sensation, Talena could only smile.

“I think I found home…” the Khajiit whispered. Alishah’s soft breathing was the only reply, showing the woman was clearly asleep. Talena couldn’t wake her, so she rested her cheek against her flawless, warm skin and closed her eyes. She could hear a distant heartbeat for a moment, then she too was unconscious. The pair slept peacefully and without disturbance.

 

 

Talena awoke. It was still dark, yet she was alone. The blanket had been placed carefully on top of her, but Alishah was nowhere to be seen. Panicking slightly, Talena sat up, letting the garment fall off her body. Had she been abandoned? Was Alishah just like everybody else, only in it for a quick fuck and then discard her? Talena felt a cringe in her heart that almost buckled her over. Surely it wouldn’t be like this…

Talena turned her head, and soon spotted a figure – fully dressed – sitting some distance away, staring into the lake. The clothes were Alishah’s, and Talena recognised her back. She seemed deep in thought. Talena gathered the blanket around her and went down to the figure.

When she approached, and seeing it was indeed her Redguard lover from before, Talena sat next to her and looked at the lake. The pair were silent for a few moments, simply watching the still waters reflect the heavens.

“You ok?” Talena finally said.

“I was only meant to be here – in Falkreath – for the bounty. I had a whole list of things to do afterwards, if I was successful or not. This wasn’t supposed to happen…” Alishah said softly, her eyes fixed forwards. She sighed.

“What do you mean?”

“I was never supposed to meet you, and feel… like I do now,” Alishah said, turning to Talena. Her eyes were bold and bright, with the look of a woman who knew what she had to do.

“I guess it was fortuitous to run into you here,” Talena replied.

“Yes it was, and now I can’t return to my old life. I can’t just slip back to odd jobs and taking lifts from strangers across the border.”

“You sound like you’ve made a decision?” Talena responded, a little puzzled by Alishah’s mood.

“I have. It pertains to… you.”

“Me?”

“Mm-hmm. See, now I know you and have spent time with you, I don’t think I’d be able to just leave. I haven’t stopped thinking about you for several days now, and I look forward to the mornings if only just to see you again,” Alishah said, her eyes scanning over Talena’s features.

“Well, that’s very kind to say,” Talena smiled.

“These last few days have been so special, and tonight… it was perfect. Everything I ever wanted, in fact. Here with you. Talena, I can’t go and let you become just a memory. And I know you wouldn’t want to leave Skyrim with me back to Hammerfell. So, what I’m proposing is… would you like to stay with me in Falkreath for a while?” Alisha asked with sincerity, and even a little bit of nerves in her raised brows. Talena looked at her for a moment as what she said sank in, then beamed.

“Move in with you? Here? Of course!” she cried happily. Alishah gave a genuine sigh of relief at that and chuckled softly.

“Oh, thank the Gods. Perhaps we could rent a little place in town? I feel we could do the odd job here and there to save up enough. Take walks on our off days to explore old ruins or clear out the odd bandit camp? Hunt in the woods, or discover a vein of gold ore?”

“That all sounds perfect. I think a little hut next to the smithy is going for sale too?” Talena replied, a lightness in her heart making it clear how much she wanted this.

“Wonderful! Oh Talena, I am so glad. So glad. The moment I met you, I could tell there was something special about you. I didn’t know what it was at the start, but it’s something that has been growing inside my chest. Whenever I look at you, I even get all wobbly in the knees,” Alishah admitted.

“I feel the same way,” Talena replied honestly, taking her hand in her own. Even now, after spending so much time with her, Alishah’s features could still make her blush and her loins tingle.

“How about we head inside where the tavern has a fire going? I feel like snuggling there for warmth with you,” Alishah said, standing and helping Talena to her feet also.

“Lead the way.”

“Though we should probably get you dressed again. I imagine we’d turn a few heads if you strolled into the Dead Man’s Drink naked,” Alishah laughed, stroking Talena’s slim waist.

“Oh, I don’t know, I think it may be quite arousing for the patrons,” Talena purred seductively. Alishah pecked her on the lips quickly.

“Less of that, otherwise I won’t be able to contain myself and we’ll have sex all over again,” Alisha replied, her eyes taking on a lustful gaze.

“Why don’t you make me,” Talena answered back boldly, letting the blanket fall off her body. Alishah watched it go all the way to the ground with heavy lids, before glancing back up to her face.

“Don’t say I didn’t warn you,” Alishah said, quickly closing the distance and kissing Talena fiercely on the lips. Before too long, they were back to the desperate scrabbling and hastily torn off clothing from before. Falkreath would have to wait…

Notes:

So here we finally are. This is a big chapter for Talena, as she has now found her soulmate. All her travels and trials has led to this point, and I'm so glad she finally got there. It also means the story will be coming to a close in the next chapter, but I don't think this is the last we've seen of our Khajiit friend...

Chapter 19: Falkreath – It’s All Led Up to This…

Summary:

The epilogue to this grand adventure, and a final chapter for a character I am terribly fond of. If you can, raise a drink to our feline protagonist!

Talena and Alishah became inseparable. They spent their days together; wandering the town, collecting trinkets and treasures from forgotten caches and exploring the land. They even visited Helgen nearby to trade. During this time, they were constantly touching each other. It could be from a simple handhold, all the way to arms linked together.

Their nights were spent together too, clutched tightly together and layered with sweat, musk and sex. Both parties were panting, sighing heaps by the end of their long and intensive sessions, yet night after night they continued. It was more than passion and sex by this point; it was something very real and very powerful. When they kissed, sparks lit up in Talena’s heart.

Falkreath continued its busy little incursions from warriors and travellers for the Shriekwind Bastion bounty, but it was lesser now. Many of the injured departed, while some attempted it again only to never return. Talena knew some of them, and felt quite sad, but it had always been a risk.

It was getting quiet enough that Talena and Alishah could even rent a small room in a farmer’s home. She never used it, and after a deep clean to clear out the spider’s webs, it looked homely, warm and inviting. Mostly it was just nice to have sex in a proper bed now, rather than on grassy verges, dim caves and up against trees… though the pair still got up to that type of lovemaking when they were out in the wilderness. It was hard not to.

Talena grew more and more attracted to Alishah every day she spent around her. Even when the pair were having a quickie in the bushes on the way back from clearing a hidden chest of loot, Talena could only stare at the beauty and smile. She was absolutely perfect to Talena. More than perfect. Alishah had aspects Talena didn’t even know she liked, like the way she scoffed at a joke or rolled her eyes at dull news from shopkeepers.

Standing next to her, Talena couldn’t believe how fabulously sexy the Redguard was. She was full-bodied and curvy, with naturally wide hips that made Talena want to jump up on them and be carried around like a toddler. Her hair was darkest black, thick and luscious, and Talena enjoyed combing it. She even put some into braids like her own hair, and Alishah loved the new look.

She had a throaty laugh that was incredibly stimulating, sumptuous skin that always smelled incredible and a natural swagger that Talena enjoyed watching from behind. Her legs were long and muscled, her skin soft and attractive to the eye and her voice surprisingly gentle and tender. Her mouth was always smiling around Talena, and she guessed she too was always grinning around Alishah.

Most of all was the feeling of security Alishah gave her. After her confession by the lake, Talena’s longing grew even more around her. To have her own mood reciprocated in such a way felt wonderful, and Talena sometimes even watched her lover sleep for hours, just seeing her breath and stir gently. Talena felt herself falling for Alishah, and she hoped the beauty felt the same about her.

The pair made their new home quite lovely and filled it with personal decorations to add to its charm. They both became friendly and familiar with the townsfolk, and would often help out whenever they could. Alishah would slay a rogue beast that had broken into someone’s house, while Talena would fetch and collect things for them all over the hold. It was a good partnership, and the pair made some tidy profit that they pooled together to buy a proper house someday. Neither wanted to leave Falkreath just yet.

Talena explored every inch of the beautiful hold of Falkreath. She became familiar with the paths and roads, settlements, caves and forts. She travelled to Half-Moon Mill to trade lumber for Falkreath, discovered hidden groves and roadside ruins filled with shiny goodies and even scaled all the way up the southern mountain to take in the view. Not only was it staggering in its sweeping landscape of Skyrim, but there was even a shack up there occupied by a smiling blonde Nord woman called Angi. She was very welcoming, and let Talena drink and have something to eat, and they both discussed the stunning view. It was half the reason Angi remained up there to this day.

Alishah sometime tagged along to these journeys. Not only did it give them both a chance to talk all day to each other, it was helpful having a strong warrior as protection in case of attacks from bandits or animals. The pair found lost goods, missing persons, enchanted soul gems, thief ambushes and odd world encounters. They once found a massive Nordic Ruin that was crawling with ghosts and spectres, so both of them quickly left. It wasn’t until later that someone in town mentioned they had stumbled upon a place called “The Twilight Sepulcher”. Talena made a note never to visit it again.

Falkreath was quickly feeling like home for Talena. She loved the wide, expansive spaces, the smell of freshly split logs, the green and healthy land and the hard-working people. It was never too cold, there were no swamps and it hardly ever snowed. Talena felt it temperate enough to rarely wear her cloak when outside. Alishah still complained about the temperature from time to time, but as a Redguard she was happiest in the heat. Talena made sure to snuggle her extra warmly those nights.

Days turned into nights, and a familiar, comforting rhythm soon became the norm for the pair. They worked, ate, slept, explored and socialised. Talena knew all the guards’ names by now and was desired by a few, and Alishah was becoming a firm favourite amongst the community for her stalwart protection of the city from thugs, bears and Spriggans. Their little room in the farmer’s house even extended into the next room over, which they turned into a store, kitchen and alchemy table.

Days turned to weeks, with both content in their new home. Alishah celebrated her thirtieth birthday with a huge party of farmers, mill workers and guards. Drink was consumed, feasts were held and dancing performed. Laughter and great cheer lit up the small town, while in the early hours of the morning when it began to die down, Talena took her partner into their room for a night of passionate love-making. Her lover’s screams, sighs and exaltations made Talena’s heart long for her even more. It was beyond a mere crush at this point, it was firm love. Talena never wanted to be away from Alishah now, and the dark woman had said the same to her in the throngs of ecstasy.

They lived together. They worked together. The adventured around the hold together. The screwed each other. One drunk guard even proposed to them one night that he would give them his entire savings – over a thousand gold pieces in total – just to have the chance to have a threesome with them. They both declined – Alishah a little more gruffly than Talena – and the man staggered back to the barracks to sober up.

Even the townsfolk knew they were a couple at this point. The only thing marking them as anything less than together forever, was being married. Talena didn’t know the local custom that well, but apparently in Skyrim a person had to wear some sort of medallion, and then interested suitors would ask them for their hand. Talena mostly ignored it; she didn’t need to be married to Alishah to love her any more.

Love. That was a funny word to use. Talena used it by instinct now, it just felt… right. She had perhaps known Alishah for three or more weeks, but in that time, she became totally smitten with her. Her thoughts in daydreams were dominated by Alishah – usually being naked – and her dreams were full of smiles and kisses. She still felt the butterflies in her stomach whenever she glimpsed the Redguard, her breathing quickened whenever Alishah removed her clothing and she grew absolutely soaking wet very quickly.

Their sex was mind-shattering. Indescribable. Wonderous. Two beautiful, young bodies that writhed and squirmed and shivered together. They knew the other’s body so well, that Talena could make Alishah cum blindfolded. She knew, as she had done it before. Talena was obsessed with her taste, her smell, her heat between her legs. Whenever they had climaxed themselves into slumber, Talena would usually wake up and do the same thing all over again. Some days they would never even leave the bed.

Sex for them wasn’t a trifling matter of clothes thrown lustily to the ground, and a flurry of limbs and quims ensuing. It was a deeply intimate, furiously erotic, profoundly uniting affair that made them both fall head over heels for each other all over again. Talena loved it whenever Alishah nibbled on her ear, or threaded her whiskers through her fingers, or gripped her thighs just so… it was obsessing, unparalleled, incomparable to any lover she had had before.

Some nights while Alishah was fast asleep, Talena would just look at her perfect, brown body. She used her Night Eyes and just stared at her yearningly, while sleep clung to her mind but unable to fully take her. Talena gazed at her sweat-dappled skin that was smoother than polished stone. Ran her fingers through midnight black hair more luscious than spun cotton. Watched her full lips stir in the night and smile unconsciously. Talena even masturbated watching her, the arousal was so high, as her silky fingers ran through her natural wetness. And when Alishah woke up, bleary-eyed and disoriented, they would have sex all over again.

They took day trips to Lake Ilinalta and bathed together, washing each other’s body. Talena made sure to grope every inch of Alishah’s body while they did so, squeezing her breasts, bottom and clutching her neck to kiss. The wandered through deep woods and made love on the forest floor on a bed of pine needles and leaves, relinquishing their cum into the earth in great gasping waves. They climbed mountains, traded in distant shops and watched the sunrise through closed eyed, eyes closed because the pleasure they were giving each other was too great to bear keeping their lids open.

One day they were both in the Dead Man’s Drink eating a bowl of baked potatoes together. It was warm in the tavern, and half-full of injured mercenaries and tired loggers. Alishah took a sip of mead and looked Talena in the eye, her gold irises glimmering like spilled gold on white snow.

“I can’t believe it…” she muttered quietly.

“What?” Talena asked, reaching out to hold her hand tenderly.

“I just realised something…”

“Go on.”

“I realised that I love you. Right here and now, I love you. My heart is never still around you. I can never quite catch my breath. You make me feel like a teenage girl all over again…”

“You, the girl? Please. With those wide hips and full breasts, I feel like the young girl around you,” Talena giggled. Alishah squeezed her hand lovingly.

“Yet, I remain honest. I have never been much for words, but I cannot lie to you, Talena. You are so… so everything. Words are meaningless to my feelings.”

“Try,” Talena smiled coquettishly.

“How’s about this instead…” Alishah purred, leaning forwards to cup her face and kiss her affectionately on the lips. Talena didn’t think it would be possible to love kisses as much as this, but Alishah made it happen. She even slipped a bit of tongue in there too.

“Mm, that was nice. Whatever will you do next?”

“I have a mind to take you out into the backwoods, and fuck you senseless behind a tree until you beg me to stop,” Alishah smiled wickedly.

“I bet I won’t beg you to stop anything…” Talena hummed, feeling herself grow damp already.

“Well, let’s try out this theory then…” 

 

 

The days they spent together were bliss. It wasn’t always sexually related either – though Talena and Alishah did spend a lot of time coiled together – as they both shared many common interests, interesting stories, enticing rumours and shared adventures. Occasionally they would take long walks along the lake shore, visit distant trade hubs or collect materials to build something. Alishah even purchased a handful of chickens that she built a small enclosure for, and they always laid the most delicious fresh eggs. Talena had even started naming them.

By now, Falkreath was familiar and comfortable. It wasn’t the largest or busiest town in Skyrim, but it had an appealing nature that Talena enjoyed. Talena had set up regular contact with the general store and the apothecary, and was always swapping ingredients to trade for a profit. She knew the farmers and the lumberjacks and the guards. There was the blacksmith and the barracks and the mysterious Hall of the Dead that Talena was now acquainted with, and knew the people too.

Most of all, Falkreath was just a very pretty, appealing residence for her and Alishah to live in. It had a main road that ran through it to Helgen that always had traders and travellers with stories. It had lush forests that smelled incredible after a heavy rain, glistening rock faces of the southern mountain that Talena always craned her head up to see the summits of and abundant food in stores. Being as close to the lake as it was, Talena soon discovered a taste for seared slaughterfish, but Alishah said it was too flaky for her.

Talena became acquainted with many of the locals too. She knew the loyal and dependable Bolund who owned the lumber mill, and he was a keen defender of his home town, if a little wary of strangers. Valga owned the Dead Man’s Drink where Talena spent most of her time, and she always had stories, gossip and tall tales to investigate. Nenya was the steward to the Jarl – the lazy Siddgeir – but she herself was a bright Altmer who worked hard and seemed to do most of the running of the city herself.

There were also no end of beauties and hunks in the small town, a surprise for such a distant settlement that did tickle Talena in surprise. Solaf ran the general store and was brother to Bolund, and he was a tall, firm man with a blonde mane and a friendlier deposition than his brother. Tekla was the small and pretty maid to the Thane, and she was quiet and mousy but was always happy to share a drink with Talena. Lod ran the blacksmith, and he was strong-armed, dark-haired and constantly talking about his missing dog. Lastly, there was Narri who was the flirty and seductive waitress at the tavern, and she had been giving Talena bedroom eyes since her first week in the city. If Talena were single, she would have taken the opportunity in a heartbeat.

But Talena was happy with her partner. Overjoyed, really. Alishah was sexy, funny, brave and cheerful and lit up Talena’s life whenever they were together. Talena didn’t expect these feelings to last as long as they had, but the dark-skinned Redguard could still make her blush or leave her voice caught in her throat. Sometimes she felt like a teenager with a crush again, and would stammer, fidget and forget what she was doing around Alishah. The woman loved it, and her laugh was a low, warm sound that penetrated her body and made her heart beat faster.

Their home grew and grew, their relationships between townsfolk blossomed and Falkreath became a permanent fixture of her life. Being a Khajiit, she was impressed by how friendly everyone was. She greeted people by name in the mornings, and they gave her a cheery reply. Sometimes the odd citizen bought her lunch or small gifts, and no less than half a dozen people had confessed their feelings to her. Flattered as she was, Talena politely declined these people – both men and women – but it still made her feel wanted and desirable. Talena said she was with Alishah and very content with her, and they all nodded in understanding. Alishah herself laughed at these stories, and said she would have to work extra hard to win Talena over all over again.

One day the couple were deep in the woods picking flowers and ingredients for the alchemist. They were alone and it was surprisingly warm and inviting. Talena was dressed in a skirt and short top, while Alishah wore a figure-hugging dress that matched her beautiful skin. Alishah turned to her with a cheeky grin as she held a mountain flower.

“Say, Talena…”

“Hmm?”

“Do you have any… fantasies. Something that really excites you that I could do to you? Or we could do together?”

“Ooh, now that’s a good question. Let me think… I wouldn’t mind a bit of roleplay now and again.”

“Roleplay? Like I’m a guard and you’re a prisoner or something?” Alishah answered, placing the mountain flower behind Talena’s ear.

“Something like that. Or maybe, I could be the guard? I could be arresting you for smuggling, and need to perform a very thorough examination to make sure you aren’t hiding anything…” Talena giggled.

“That sounds fun. As we’re making enough coin, I guess we could. I could even buy some shackles!” Alishah replied with excitement.

“Sounds wonderful. Now what else could we do…”

“I purchased a book recently from a travelling caravan. It details some… unusual sexual positions and routines. We’re both quite fit and flexible, I reckon we could have a good crack at completing the book,” Alishah added.

“Now that sounds like fun! I’d be willing to do anything with you, though you’ll have to be the one picking me up.”

“That is one of the acts! Called the Swimming Dove, it is regarded as quite lovely for both parties. There’s also the Hanging Branch of Cinder, the Dark Night of Restless Haste and the Turnover. There are so many to try...”

“How large is this book?” Talena asked, one hand on her hip.

“Over a hundred pages.”

“Oh my! Well, I’m sure we can get a good start tonight,” Talena smiled.

“There are even pictures drawn of some of the moves. They are… arousing to say the least,” Alishah said softly, gazing at Talena with those magnificent gold eyes.

“I can’t wait.”

“Any more fantasies you would like to try? A third person in our bed? Sweet food brought in to cover our bodies? Public sex while trying to remain undiscovered? Whips and paddles?” Alishah enquired.

Talena pondered this question. Certainly, their sex had been wonderful, but if there was something that could bring this relationship to even greater heights of pleasure then surely it would be something she should pursue. Talena placed her finger on her lips in thought, and really dove into her mind’s eye. Into her deepest recesses. Into her darkest desires…

Talena knew what she would find when she went there. She found the shadowy, dark, deranged part of her mind. The part that loved to be dominated, to be bound and raped. The mirror image of Talena; the dark, sinful, black one who glittered with malice every time Talena orgasmed when she was held captive. She tried to resist this demon, to turn away from it in disgust… but Talena knew it was in there. In the darkest corners of her brain. 

Talena knew she was a sweet, innocent girl who liked to help people and be useful. She was kind-hearted despite her rough history, and her good heart always helped her through difficult situations. She loved being safe and warm and held by trusted hands. Hands like Alishah’s.

But try as she might, Talena knew this part of her mind was not going away. It had always been there. It knew her better than she knew herself some days. Talena knew if she looked at it, she would see herself. A mirror image of herself; sinfully smiling, impossibly tempting, beautiful and dripping with seductive, forbidden energy. It beckoned Talena forwards with a long, furry finger as she stared at this monster’s dazzling body. Naked and perfect and terrible.

While Talena was kidnapped by Calixto, or bound by Alva, or forced upon by Jotar and his gang… this spectre was there. While Talena was being brutally raped by the werewolf, or set upon by the Spriggan, or dominated by the Wispmother… this spectre was there. During her time with gangs of men and women – town guards, Orc bandits, Forsworn raiders and midnight thieves – when she was at her most vulnerable and most exposed… this spectre was there.

That time many months ago when Talena was enslaved to Annalisse under the mountain, this spectre was there. When it watched her being brutally fucked like a slab of meat for uncountable hours, this spectre was there. When Talena screamed, and wept, and cried, and orgasmed, this spectre was there. It watched her, and smiled. It touched herself, and smiled. It fingered herself deeply, and smiled. It knew what it liked, and it knew that Talena – despite her protestations – liked it too.

It was a shameful, disgusting, erroneous part of her mind, and something she would deny for her entire life, but the sickening truth was… Talena enjoyed being dominated. Or at least, in part. To be dominated and forced against her will was frightening and sometimes even a little exciting, but Talena longed for true love, and the holding of her body, and whispering sweet words in her ear as she drifted off to slumber in the afterglow. She felt happiness like nothing else while she was with Alishah. More than anyone else in her life. But she had had those feelings before, in the safe comfort of another’s embrace: Mjoll. Ardwen. Erandur. Ghorza. Saayja. Grokal. To be held lovingly and secure in the bed was a feeling like no other. Alishah gave her those feelings.

Alishah brought comfort and security and yearning, but she was stimulating to talk too, skilled with her hands, willing to volunteer to help someone in town and always ready to fight to protect. Talena loved that about her. Loved everything about her. She wanted Alishah to know this about her; about all of her. Talena had informed Alishah all about her close run-ins with fauna, creatures and people – news which Alishah handled remarkably well – but she hadn’t told her this fact about herself… not yet. Talena took in a steadying breath, and let her bright blue eyes find those ones of gold and locked their gazes in.

“I have a strange sort of fantasy… but it is something you might be able to help me with,” Talena explained. Alishah smiled.

“Go on then!”

“I sometimes like to be treated… roughly. Not all the time of course! But there are times when being ravaged, or held against the bed by my arms, or forced upon… well, those times turn me on a great deal.”

“I see,” Alishah smiled silkily, and wrapped a hand over Talena’s hip.

“Sometimes, I want to be dominated. By you. I want my arm forced behind my back as you kiss my neck. I want you to grope my body as I squirm to get free. I want you to bind me, blindfold me, use me and hurt me. I want you to use force, and treat me like a doll. A plaything. A rag. To control me totally. Then, I want you to make me cum. Make me writhe and scream and quiver as you wring me out of every orgasm you can before I black out. That’s what I want from you,” Talena said, and realised she was panting. Her blue eyes never left Alishah’s gold ones. She never even blinked.

“You have a mind I’d like to delve into. And a fetish that I can accommodate,” Alishah grinned lustily. She was panting now too.

“I hope I haven’t scared you off or anything. I know my tastes can be… unconventional.”

“We all have our kinks. Things that make us flustered and excited. We can’t control them, and shouldn’t be ashamed of them one bit. Talena, I think I know what I can do for you.”

“Oh?” the Khajiit asked.

“How about, once a week, I suddenly just… attack you. It could be while we are out foraging, or by the lake, or even in our room. How about I pull you in close, strip you out of your clothes and have my way with you.”

Talena nodded her head, and began to chew on her lower lip.

“How about, on those days, I do whatever I want with you. I tie you up. I use toys. Perhaps I tease you and keep you from reaching a climax. Perhaps I force you to climax again and again with no respite. Thick leather straps and long, smooth rope.”

Talena groaned unconsciously.

“I won’t tell you when this will happen, it’ll be a surprise. We’ll also have a safeword you can use to stop it, or prevent it from happening. We all have our down days, or just aren’t in the mood right then. But you’ll have one to signal to me you want it to end. But, until you use that word…” Alishah said, stepping in closely to Talena. She was perhaps a few inches from her face now.

“Until I use that word, I’m yours…” Talena breathed. Alishah smirked.

“Good girl…”

The pair were naked on the ground in a matter of seconds.

 

 

Time passed. Weather changed. People came and went. Starry night skies changed to golden sunrises. It was peaceful in Falkreath. Peaceful… and passionate.

Talena clutched the bedsheet between her fingers, her wrists bound in leather straps that kept them spread. Her legs too were splayed, with the tied-up Khajiit fixed in the shape of a large “X”. Rivers of cum had been gushing out of her tender pussy, and the bed was soaked with her juices. A polished wooden cock was being slipped in and out of her in rapid succession.

Talena screamed as she orgasmed another time. It had been one of many. Her vagina walls gripped tight the toy as if it was trying to milk it of semen. Talena shook and thrashed against her bonds, but she was fixed tightly. Her flat belly quivered as the pleasure of her body coursed through it, and a smooth hand traced down her body.

Alishah giggled as she slowly began to withdraw the cock. With her other hand, she touched the Khajiit softly. On her belly. On her thighs. She rested a finger against her clit and began to trace little circles on it. Talena gasped, but could not move.

Alishah finally retracted the cock, and it left with a little trickle of girly cum. The dark wood was stained with Khajiit fluids, and sparkled in the small room. Alishah brought it to her face and smelled the wooden object, then began licking it clean. Talena watched her through exhausted eyes.

Alishah looked utterly divine. Naked, toned, sensual beyond measure. She was so fit, so beautiful, so naturally alluring that it boggled the mind. The smoothness of her naked shoulders. The darkness of her rich black hair. Her hot pink tongue that lapped up Talena’s discharge and how she hummed in approval of the taste. Talena wanted to kiss her now more than ever.

When she was finally done, Alishah placed the wooden cock on the side table and lay on top of Talena, resting her head in the Khajiit’s bosom. She gazed at Talena lovingly and smiled, her prefect lips still damp with her cum. A dark finger traced her ticklish breast most enticingly. Talena panted heavily and her tongue wet her lips by instinct.

“Morning,” Alishah said, her voice soft as velvet. She had such a pretty voice.

“Mo… Morning,” Talena managed after a few laboured breaths.

“It’s just so good watching you squirm. Almost makes me want to tie you up all the time,” Alishah smiled, her eyes like dark honey. She had such pretty eyes.

“If you make me feel like this every time you do, I’d keep myself in bondage forever,” Talena warbled.

“Want me to untie you?” Alishah asked, softly kissing Talena’s nipple with her mouth. She had such a pretty mouth.

“No, let me stay like this for a moment longer…”

The pair may have drifted off again, but Talena didn’t mind. Ever since her confession with Alishah in the forest about her lusty wants and needs, the pair had spent most of their time having wild, carnal sex. It had been a thrilling joy, and Talena never wanted it to end.

Alishah would sometimes stalk Talena while she went out for supplies, and tackle her to the ground when they were alone. She would then proceed to grope and force herself on Talena, and it made the Khajiit climax even harder.

Alishah sometimes struck in public, fingering Talena in a crowded tavern under the table. Talena had to chew on her finger to prevent being heard, then Alishah would dunk her sticky fingers in her mead and force Talena to drink it all.

She bought many varied and wonderful toys to use as well. Oils that a person rubbed into their body to heighten sexual thrills. Negligees and frilly underwear. Strap-ons, polished phalluses made from mammoth tusk, sexy underwear and lots of rope. Talena spent most of some days tied up, whether on a chair, in bed or to a tree while Alishah fondled her body. Talena loved every second.

They explored each other deeply and intimately, with love blossoming more and more with each passing day. They roleplayed, camped under the stars and had intimate date nights where Alishah cooked splendid food. When they weren’t constantly having sex, they delved deeply into each other’s personal history, life dreams, favoured memories and hopes for the future. Talena also no longer felt the desire to travel as much from before, and remained happy in Falkreath.

After some time, the Redguard cupped Talena’s face in her hands and kissed her longingly. Talena’s whiskers tickled her dark brown skin and she smiled, before unlocking the binds on her wrists and feet. Talena stretched and got to her feet, before stripping the bed to air out. Alishah hugged her from behind, her warm hands placed protectively on Talena’s belly. Talena melted in her arms and rested her head against the Redguard.

“We should leave and get some food,” Alishah said in her silky voice. Talena rubbed her partner’s arm and closed her eyes, enjoying the heat of her partner.

“I could just stay here standing with you all day,” Talena sighed with a smile.

“But then we’d just end up in bed again having sex, and we haven’t even made the bed up,” Alishah laughed, kissing Talena’s neck. It felt wonderful. Talena turned to her lover, and crossed her arms over Alishah’s shoulders.

“Would that be so bad?” the Khajiit asked flirtingly. She moved and nuzzled her nose against Alishah.

“No, it wouldn’t be. But we both could use some food.”

“True enough. Alright then, let’s eat,” Talena agreed.

The pair dressed quickly and left their room. They were both making a good amount of coin, but it would be a while before they could afford a home of their own. Luckily, the farmer who owned the house was always working and left early so it was just them. The pair had also rather naughtily had sex on the farmer’s bed one night, and the excitement of possibly getting caught stirred Talena’s loins hotly.

The couple ate a quick breakfast before setting off into the wilds. Talena had found a decent track that could potentially lead to tressure, but the surroundings looked perilous and she didn’t want to end up in a troll’s stomach today. Alishah mentioned she was free today too, so came along as protection, donning her now familiar Dwarven gauntlets. Talena wore her standard leather armour and skirt. After a quick pinch on the bum from Alishah, the pair set off into a rugged trek half a day’s hike south.

Fortunately, the pair ran into no dangers. Talena found an old boot, a smutty book someone had dropped – which she put in her bag for later – and a rusty iron dagger someone had left in the stone. The path they were on tracked up, and it was tiring work. Talena knew there would have to be some good loot at the top though, and carried on. Alishah sang as they marched upwards, a wonderful chorus that lifted her spirits.

After a few hours they reached the top of the trail, near an open area covered with craggy rocks and loose stones. They both stepped carefully around the area, and Talena found herself in a small hollow in the rockface. It must have been used as a smugglers cache for people going through the borders, and there was a flat area that looked cleaner than the rest.

Talena used her Night Eyes as it was dim, and found herself looking at an old and strong looking chest. It was locked, unsurprisingly, so Talena got her lockpick out and begin to dance with the tumblers. Alishah kept watch outside.

“How are you doing in there?” Alishah said after a few frustrating attempts to open the chest.

“Almost have it, just need a few more attempts,” Talena yelled back, chewing her lower lip in frustration. This lock was hard, which meant there was something really good in there.

Talena focused on the lockpick, twisting it gently and slowly. After what seemed like half an hour of fumbling, she heard the telltale sound of a metal lock opening. She grinned and stowed her tools, and opened the heavy chest. What her eyes saw made her grin even wider.

Lockets, necklaces and precious stones. Fine rolls of silk and ivory carvings. A few heavy pouches of gold, a bar of silver and fine leather-bound books. Talena could have whooped with joy, but instead began stuff everything into her knapsack.

One particular amulet stood out to her, and Talena brought it up to give a closer inspection. It was metal, with a circular base and swirling wires formed up on it. It had some prongs pointing out like points on a compass and a large blue stone that was set in the middle. Talena didn’t know exactly what it was, but it looked interesting. She shrugged and put the amulet on.

Now her knapsack was stuffed to bursting, and she had even more gold, Talena wanted to get home to Falkreath as quickly as possible and keep all this loot safe. She stepped out just as Alishah was turning around. A smile from her quickly turned into something else… almost as if her attention was taken buy something.

“You, uh… you find anything good in there?” Alishah asked, her eyes slightly down to Talena’s chest as if something had grabbed her attention.

“So many goodies! Precious stones, fancy book… hey, are you alright? You look a little distracted?”

“Me? No, I’m… I’m fine. Come, let’s get down off this mountain. I could do with a bowl of something warm.”

“Let’s go.”

The pair descended, taking the rest of the daylight with them. When they finally reached Falkreath, it was well into the night. Guards were lighting torches and lanterns along the road, while the workers at the lumber mill were already inside the tavern drinking away their money.

Talena made to head into town, but Alishah stopped just outside the borders. She seemed puzzled about something…

“Hey, what’s gotten into you?” Talena asked, reaching out and touching Alishah’s arm. The Redguard cleared her throat and gazed at her partner.

“That amulet you’re wearing, do you know what it is?”

“No. Something shiny. I think it looks good,” Talena replied.

“It’s an Amulet of Mara.”

“So?”

“In Skyrim, people wear it to signal they are in the market for… a certain ceremony,” Alishah said, fidgeting nervously with her hands.

“Ok? What does all this mean, why are you acting so strange?” Talena said back with confusion.

“Dammit, it means the person is open to be asked for their hand in marriage! It means they want to settle down with someone,” Alishah answered with frustration.

“Oh? Is that what it is? Well, it might cause some drama if we go into the tavern with me wearing it,” Talena laughed. “I best take it off…” Talena replied, making a move to take the amulet off her neck.

“No. Just wait… Just give me a moment…”

“Eh?”

“Look, if you don’t know what it is, that’s fine. But you putting it on… it must be a sign. A sign that I’m not going to let slip away. So, Talena… listen to me… I, umm… I was hoping to ask… if you would be… my wife?” Alishah stammered, her eyes wide and mouth open. Talena just stared at her for many seconds.

“Your wife? You want to marry me?” Talena breathed.

“I do. I love you, Talena. So, so much. These past few weeks have been the happiest of my life. I was hoping to ask you in the future, maybe over the season, but with you wearing an Amulet of Mara… I wanted to ask you now…”

Talena was quiet for a while. She was utterly shocked. She loved Alishah dearly too, but had no idea she wanted to propose! She just stared at her partner, lover and friend with her mouth gawping out words. Talena the Khajiit, a wife…

“By the Gods, Alishah! Yes! I do! I want to marry you as well! I want us to be wed,” Talena said tearfully, hugging Alishah around the neck tenderly. The Redguard sighed in relief and hugged back firmly. She began to weep as well, but with happy tears running down her face.

“Oh, I am so happy! Talena, I love you. I want to spend the rest of my life with you and build a life here,” Alishah exclaimed tearfully. She cupped Talena’s furry face and smiled broadly, her body shaking with her little sobs. Talena felt hot tears roll down her cheek as well, but she felt utter joy in her heart.

“I love you so much, Alishah. I can’t imagine life without you either. By the Gods, we’re getting married!” Talena screamed, jumping up to hug Alishah around her shoulders. For a while the pair stood there embracing each other. They laughed, and cried, and lost the ability to speak coherently. Alishah kissed her fiercely and hugged her again.

“I was going to get a drink, but I have a better idea. Take me home. To our home. Take me there as your bride-to-be,” Talena laughed. The word still sounded so strange on her tongue, but she enjoyed saying it nonetheless.

“With pleasure, my beautiful blushing bride,” Alishah responded warmly, taking Talena’s hand and rushing for their bedroom. They passed people and buildings, but it was all in a blur. Soon they reached their abode and went into their room, kissing passionately before the door even had time to close.

Alishah easily hoisted up Talena, and wrapped her hands securely over her rear. Talena locked her legs around Alishah’s waist and squeezed them gently. Alishah moved her slowly, enjoying their deep embrace, as she carried the Khajiit easily. Talena moaned softly as her kisses became wilder and hungrier. She purred lowly as the Redguard groped her buttock with skilled fingers.

Talena’s heart raced as she kissed her future wife. It always raced around her, but this time it felt different. On another level almost. To be wed to someone wasn’t anything Talena had ever planned. She certainly hadn’t expected to fall in love with Alishah so quickly and have those feelings returned. Yet, the prospect of heading to Riften to get married at the Temple of Mara filled her with jitters. To be wed to a person who filled her life so completely made Talena feel indescribable pleasures: Anticipation. Joy. Excitement. Longing. Safety…

Alishah slowly lowered her lover onto the bed, but Talena wasn’t done kissing her yet. She held her legs tight and pulled Alishah in even closer, thrusting her tongue into the other’s mouth. Alishah’s mouth was hot and wet and her lips were saying something incomprehensible.

“What did you say?” Talena broke off the wet kiss just long enough to ask.

“That I love you so mu…” Alishah began, only to be prevented from finishing by Talena kissing her furiously in response. Both figures groaned, Talena pulling Alishah’s body on top of her. She could feel her arousal hit the roof, but didn’t want to end this kiss for anything. She wanted to be as close to Alishah as possible, her smell and taste and warmth. Her bride to be. Her future wife.

It all became so real and so sudden. To not only be secure and in love, but married too. Emotions bubbled away in the cauldron of her soul; lust mixed with jitters stirred with passion and a dash of nerves. Talena somehow found her eyes watering by themselves, and then softly weeping. She broke of the kiss and sniffed.

“Sorry… so sorry…” Talena mumbled, not sure why she was being so soppy.

“Hey, don’t worry. It’s ok,” Alishah soothed. She slunk next to Talena and just lay there next to her, those gorgeous gold eyes tracing her face and a soft smile on her lips.

“I’ve always been a bit of a softie,” Talena confided. Her arousal was parting way for her little sobs, and even though she was so happy with her situation, she couldn’t seem to stop her sniffs and weeping. She rubbed her palm over her eyes and took in a shaky breath.

“Not to me you’re not. I think you are brave, and smart, and full of boundless joy. You make everyone around you happier just by being yourself,” Alishah described. She traced a finger over Talena’s tear streaks and a few strands of black fringe covered one of her eyes. In that moment, she could not possibly look more perfect.

“You always know what to say to make me feel better,” Talena smiled now, nuzzling the finger on her face.

“You have been through so much, but you always keep going forwards. You have a kind and generous heart, despite the struggles and roadblocks in your life. The stories you have told me… well, it would break a lesser person! It would turn them bitter and cruel. But you? You are always smiling. Making people feel happy. Turning the world into a better place, step by step. Helping hand by helping hand.”

“You’re sweet.”

“So are you. Sweet and helpful and so, so wonderful. Do you know why people look at you with such awe? Such adoration?”

“My stylish cloak?” Talena joked.

“Your soul. They can see it, shining brighter than the twin moons. It is pure and good and generous. I felt it when you saved me all those weeks ago. I could feel the purity off you. It made me feel better, despite my injuries. And what did you do when you found me, half-dead in the middle of the road? You helped me up, took me in and nursed me back to health.”

“I just did what was right,” Talena said.

“That’s it though! You do, you always help. Many others would have just ignored me. But not you. You helped me. You saved me. And not just me, but all those countless others. The injured warriors in Falkreath. Grokal in Whiteun. Erandur and his search for peace in Dawnstar. What about those mages in Winterhold, or that elf finding her sacred tree? You help people, because your soul is pure and bright and brilliant. And I love it, more every day,” Alishah calmed, her voice like soft feathers. Talena smiled and noticed her tears had stopped.

“I didn’t think it would be possible for me to love you any more than now… but I do. My heart could burst just by lying next to you right here,” Talena sighed contently.

“I hope it doesn’t,” Alishah chuckled. “I hope you stay with me, by my side, for many years to come. I hope we go on adventures all over, as wife and wife. I want to explore the seas and the skies and the cliffs and sands with you, Talena. I want us to find treasure, and get up to mischief, and see the blazing sunrises and frigid winters!”

“I want that too. I want that with you…” the Khajiit purred.

“I want us to chase the midnight. I want us to scream from the top of the highest mountains. I want to dress you, and pamper you, and protect you from all the world’s ills. I want to live my everything, from this point on, with you…” Alishah breathed, her face more perfect now than it had ever been before.

“Alishah… I love you,” Talena whispered. It was such a quiet, honest, true statement. It could have been felt from over mountain ranges or across distant oceans. Alishah’s smile broadened and her eyes lit up with the sparks of utter fixation.

“I love you too,” Alishah uttered, and moved her perfect plump lips to Talena’s and kissed her again. This was a slow, steady, comforting kiss than the one from before, and Talena melted into it, her heart and mind and soul more joyous than they had ever been.

Then, strangely, the two women did not continue having sex. They didn’t undress, and grope, and squeeze, and caress. They just pressed their bodies together, chest to chest, and were simply in each other’s presence. They closed their eyes as Alishah softly stroked Talena’s hair and neck reassuringly, while Talena felt her body drift off to a peaceful slumber.

It was the calmest night’s sleep she had ever experienced.

 

 

Talena’s dreams were always tranquil in Falkreath. She never had nightmares about all the men and women who had wronged her, abused her, stolen her innocence. She never woke up panting and covered in sweat as her mind went to Jotar’s gang, or violent werewolves or Forsworn. She never even awakened anymore with a racing heart and a soaking pussy at a passing dream of her time in Annalisse’s dungeon. She was blessed to hardly think of her at all now.

Alishah filled her dreams. And waking thoughts. And daydreams. Every kiss and smile and caress came from her. Every day was a new adventure, a new job, a new location, a new friend. Falkreath was her home now, and she couldn’t bear to leave it for anything.

With all the work the pair had been doing – as well as the stash of loot Talena had found her Amulet of Mara in – the pair could finally afford the cozy little hut next to the blacksmith. As they were both renowned around town, they managed to sneak in a discount too and managed to buy it for themselves much quicker than normally. They were close to broke after the purchase of course, but they still had each other and their belongings from before.

For the first month after they moved in, the pair had barely any furnishings or decoration in their small home. They slept on an old mattress together covered with cloaks and blankets, but it was always warm with Alishah nuzzled against her.

The pair ate where they could, sometimes even being invited in by friends from Falkreath itself for a free meal, but mostly tried to scrounge up some money again. Talena worked nonstop running messages, delivering parcels and finding lost trinkets for forgetful miners. Alishah plied her trade and spent some nights on patrol or helping a trade caravan to its destination unbothered. Whenever she returned again to their home, Talena showered her with kisses.

After some time, their finances returned to good health. They managed to fill the home with memorabilia from their many journeys, furniture that they liked and suited the place as well as curtains and drapes, rugs and kitchen utensils. Soon the cozy little hut became a real home, with a real family in it. A beautiful young Khajiit, and an exotic fiery Redguard. An unlikely pair, perhaps. But one that adored and loved each other with their full hearts.

Talena told her future wife all of her tales and histories. From climbing mountains in snowstorms, only to be saved by a kindly hunter and his loyal wolf all the way to exploring Solitude with Darmenius. She told Alishah everything about her childhood, her growing teenage years and what she got up to between each new adventure. She told her everything. And Alishah did the same.

Talena heard stories of battling wicked warlords of incredible strength back in Hammerfell. Fighting mages of incredible power on the High Rock border. Close confrontations with snarling berserkers when she just came to Skyrim. Talena even heard of the story of her Dwarven gauntlets, which Alishah thought were a lucky set. She listened enraptured.

Time wore on in Falkreath, and their home became beautiful. They both worked hard in the city, and got recognised by all. People cheered when they entered the tavern, invited them to family gatherings and celebrations and one lad of around ten said he wanted to fight monsters with them and to take him along to their next engagement. Alishah had to let him down, but did so gently. Talena loved her more every day.

They held each other close during the night, and made love till the early hours. Alishah still kept up her weekly performance for the sake of Talena’s fetish, and struck her down unprompted once a week at random intervals, and it made Talena orgasm even stronger knowing it was in a controlled, safe environment. Talena still held her safeword ready – cinnamon – but very rarely used it. Which suited her just fine, as Alishah was a sensational miscreant when she wanted to be.

Alishah also had desires which Talena was happy to oblige. She knew just where to press on Alishah’s clit to make her growl with desire as she climaxed. Understood just how much pressure she could take on her throat being lightly choked. Even how long Talena could keep her pussy on her face and nose without suffocating her completely. Alishah liked to be treated roughly at times too…

Most of all, Talena was just happy. Secure. Content. She had everything she wanted here, a wedding to plan and a future she was looking forward to stepping into. Alishah made her wild with desire, but also stirred her interests, taught her amazing new skills and always knew how to cheer her up after a particularly soggy day looking for loot. Talena smiled now more than ever.

Talena sent couriers all over Skyrim as well, linking up with her distant friends and catching up on any news. Now she had a permanent base of operations, she could send out letters and post and wait for a response. It was actually quite exciting keeping in touch with old lovers and firm friends, hearing what they had been getting up to and what was new in their lives. Most weeks she had several letters coming and going, and it always made her jump for joy whenever she checked her post-box and found a new missive.

Grokal was now up and about in Whiterun, but she was tending a merchant stall now instead of venturing out of the walls. Apparently, Ardwen had been very kind to her and helped her heal and repair her body and mind. It made Talena very happy. Her heart gladdened at knowing her old lover was keeping occupied. She was often in touch with the Orsimer warrior, as the pair had shared many trials and tribulations together.

She also spoke with Mjoll in Riften who was still busy clearing out thieves, crooks and rapists from the city. Riften hadn’t changed, but Talena would be heading there soon to get married, so it made her feel glad Mjoll was keeping the riffraff out. Talena naturally invited her and Aerin to the ceremony, and Mjoll herself said she was so excited to be invited she would ensure the city would be spotless when she arrived. Talena giggled at her enthusiastic writings in her letter.

Brelyna and J’zargo were still incredibly engaged with their studies, but were progressing very quickly. They were both apt mages now, with a deep knowledge of magicka and they had both made many trips to further Nordic Tombs, Dwemer Ruins and even underneath the College itself, in a maze of confusing tunnels and alcoves. It was great to hear from them again, and Talena hoped she would see them soon.

Talena also received a few letters from Erandur in Dawnstar. She was overjoyed to hear that the nightmares in the city had been finally stopped, with the assistance of a mysterious stranger who arrived one night and assisted the Dunmer healer. Erandur mentioned the town had been sleeping much better now, and the people were happy and rested again. Apparently, the stranger disappeared soon after, towards a new adventure. Erandur blessed him for his aid.

Ondolemar kept in touch too, discussing his busy role as a Justiciar and the thriving city of Solitude. He was always heading to distant places, but was always happy to be back in the large city. One of his notes he even wrote about coming face to face with a Storm Atronach, who injured many of his men, but was eventually sent back to Oblivion where it belonged. The capital of Skyrim itself was also always bustling, and Talena remembered it fondly.

Ghorza in Markarth was keeping occupied as well, though still complaining about her useless assistant. The city was thriving, but a few more Forsworn had been seen around the walls and into the night. Talena wrote to her old flamer and told her to keep safe. She also pondered about Mellvi and Dawn, and whether she could write to them too, but the Khajiit imagined no courier would deliver a note to a location that remote and hazardous.

Another constant correspondence came from Hera in Whiterun. She was still keeping the peace in the city, making sweet love to her beautiful partner Maya and even mentioned she was making friends with Grokal, inviting the Orsimer over for drinks. She kept in touch with Talena often, and said she would have to visit from Falkreath sometime soon. The cities, after all, were only a day away by carriage. Maya was apparently missing Talena greatly too.

There was another, more urgent, aspect to these communications. Hera wanted to know when they could storm Annalisse’s operations, and put The Black Witch down for good. Talena understood this impatience; with all the time since her enslavement – along with her new life in Falkreath – many months had passed. Talena had always known she would have to face this challenge eventually, but her life had finally started to feel like it had come to a natural resting point.

She had Alishah. She had a home. She had a city she loved, a job and friends. It was peaceful. But she couldn’t stay here forever and ignore her prior commitment. Annalisse’s cruelty was still always at the back of her mind, and the fact she had possibly sold dozens more girls all around the continent meant her suffering would continue to infect Tamriel. She would not stop until she was stopped.

Most of all, the writings between Talena and Hera made the Khajiit remember sweet Perri even more clearly. Talena would dream and see her pale face often. She could remember her voice, her laugh, her smile. With all the time since she last saw her, Perri was well over seventeen by now. Talena worked out quickly how long it would be before her eighteenth birthday, and when she would be sold into slavery by her mother; Talena realised she had just under nine months to save her.

Talena told Alishah all of this. Her partner understood clearly, and made sure to send out requests to her own friends across Skyrim asking for their aid. It would take time to gather all their allies together, time to gather supplies and arms, and time to formulate a plan. Talena set a date when the operation would have to be executed at the very latest. Otherwise, Perri would be enslaved and never seen again. Talena would not let that happen.  

Talena got to work. She began buying tools, potions, ingredients and plans. She sent out requests to all the people she had ever encountered in Skyrim, and started drawing a map of the slavery ring under the mountain from memory. It was not the most accurate of pieces, but it did set out the different levels, locked door, witches and hag numbers and hidden paths. With every passing day, she marked off a notch on her calendar. She hoped she would be ready.

One afternoon, Talena was standing by the lake looking out at the still waters. Alishah crept up behind her and wrapped her warm arms around her waist, and kissed Talena on the neck. She felt the Redguard sigh happily.

“What are you thinking about?” Alishah asked.

“About our operation to free the slaves. About finding Perri. About stopping Annalisse… once and for all,” Talena replied quietly.

“We’ll stop that bitch,” Alishah reassured.

“She is so powerful… and has so many guards. We would be walking into a real battle.”

“Then we better make sure we’re ready. We will get there, we will stop her and we will put her down. Permanently,” Alishah said back, her voice unwavering. It calmed Talena greatly.

“But what if we aren’t ready! What if I didn’t prepare enough, and I end up getting all my friends killed!” Talena implored, turning around to look at her partner.

“That won’t happen. I have faith in you. Have faith in yourself too,” Alishah answered, placing her hand against Talena’s face. It felt incredibly comforting.

“I hope you’re right. But all I know is, in nine months’ time, I’ll be facing that monster. Again. One last time.”

“And I’ll be standing right there with you. We will stop her, together. We will free all of those slaves. We will end this reign of terror for good.”

“Thank you, Alishah. For everything. For being with me now. And for being beside me on that fateful day,” Talena admitted. Alishah just gave her cheek a squeeze.

“You are braver than you know, Talena. You always have been,” Alishah acknowledged.

“I love you,” Talena sighed.

“I love you too. Now come here…” Alishah whispered, pulling in Talena for a kiss. After days and days of worry and pressure as Talena planned this operation, for just a moment she felt herself melt into tranquillity in her lover’s arms. A tranquillity she had never known, but something she would now feel forever.

Notes:

Here we are. The final part of Talena's journey. I didn't really expect to still be here a year on with a finished story. I had always thought my interest in this story would fizzle out, but it never did. I am so glad to have brought you the final piece of our heroine's journey. It has been a long, tough, hard journey, but I'm glad Talena is now happy with her soulmate, Alishah. I hope you are too.

Now, I also didn't expect to end on a sort of cliffhanger either. Annalisse and Perri were never characters I thought would take up that much time, but as I wrote them, I really enjoyed finding out more about them. They grew and became more than a "character of the week", and became quite an important part of Talena's life.

Because of that, I am going to write a final conclusion to wrap everything up. Talena mentioned Perri's final day of freedom is nine months away, so I think I'll stick to that too. Gives me a bit of a break as well.

Thank you all for reading, commenting, kudosing and just being awesome. See you all soon :)

Series this work belongs to:

• Part 1 of The Dark Roads of Skyrim